《Charging Magic With a Smile~ Infinite Magic Power After Being Reincarnated Into a Different World》 Prologue - Summons

Prologue: Summons

As I returned to my senses I was above the clouds. Only the area around me was made of white fluffy clouds, the surroundings were filled with dark lighting filled thunder clouds. It was a cloud with nothing else on ita vacant lot. On this cloud there was one other man besides myself. What is this ce! The man who had woken upter than me suddenly cried out. He looked around, then when he saw me, he started to walk over while shouting. Oi you, where is this! What are you nning to do with me? I dont know, before I noticed it I was here too. Huuuhhh? The man looked me up and down as if he were inspecting me. After a little while, he sneered in contempt. Well thats probably so. I dont think someone who looks so stupid could do something like this. He harshly said. I took a long hard look at this guy. His face was well proportioned; you could even say he was an ikemen (handsome guy). But once I saw how he ranted and raved at the first person he found and his contemptuous look and facial expression, I honestly felt that it was a shame-I had that kind of impression. I see you have both awoken Suddenly I heard a womans voice. The voice came out of thin air, so the man and I searched around for the owner of the voice. But no one was there. There was only me and this guy above the clouds. Akito and Seiya. Akito is my name, so I suppose that guys name is Seiya. Who are you! I am Ilia, the Goddess of this world (Note: Fun fact the name Ilia means God is Lord) Goddess you say? Quit joking and show yourself! Seiya howled, he has kept yelling at the invisible self-styled Goddess since a while ago. What does this goddess even want with us? Seiya gave me a re, then ignored me. Instead of just screaming, Id like to know what the situation is. You have been summoned. For the purpose of restoring this world to life, you have been summoned to this world. The one who summoned you to this world was none other than me, because I wish for this world to be restored. Summoned? Restoration? Please take a look The moment after Ilia spoke, a portion of the cloud below us turned transparent and we could see what was below our feet. The ground is far away, and it is terribly high up. Standing on top of something as see through as ss in a tower observation tform made my balls shrivel up. The scenery that was visible from there wasa broad wastnd. The very earth itself was ruined. What is this ce! Seiya started to yell even more This is the world of Raskas. A world that was ruined by an evil god. I dont get what youre even talking about, anyways get out here! is this a sword and magic world? Huh? What the hell are you saying? Cant you grasp the difference between reality and manga- Thats exactly right. This world is different from your world, it is a world of swords and magic. This world was once rich and filled with happiness and smiles, but then it started being destroyed by an evil god(devil). Thats when I summoned a Hero from your world. The Hero splendidly defeated the evil god, but he was a man who didnt know anything but how to attack, so he was unable to protect the people at all. For that reason, although the evil god was defeated, the world is in the state you see now. and, what is it that you wanted us to do? What are you doing just conversing like everythings normal!? Seiya continued to yell even louder. Obviously I ignored him. I want you to resuscitate this world. In what way and how? Now I will grant you two magic. It is magic that allows you to create things from various materials. Depending on magic power and materials, you can make anything from a paper airne to a gorgeous castle, its that kind of magic. And were meant to use that magic to restore the world huh? Yes Ilias voice became gentle for a moment. Haaa, ridiculous. Im not gonna stick around for this stupidity. Even if what you said was true, what kind of benefit or merit is there for us? You may make whatever you like as I like? Yes. Making things, making towns, making countries. You may make things as you please. You can exhibit it all in this world, that is the merit. Country? What? Are you saying that we can make a country and be king? After hearing this, Seiya has stopped crying out and has started talking in a normal tone of voice. He seems to havetched onto the country and king thing. Yes If thats the case, then I might as well give it a shot. What about you Akito? If we were to say no? It sounds all well and good to ept, but I want to know what would happen if I were to refuse. Id send you back to your previous world so that I could summon a different pair. However, at the moment you return you would most likely die. Why? You were both summoned here at the moment when you were about to be run over by a truck. In your previous world-at the same ce and the same time youd most likely die instantly. Ah! Thats right I was about to get hit!! Seiya cried out in a loud voice. It seems like he just remembered now. So theres not much of a choice I see The goddess didnt reply. It seems to be the case. Im gonna do it, creating a town and bing king sounds good! I understand, Ill do it. Then I shall grant you two the magic. I will grant you each two tools to use this magic. First is this As Ilia said this, my hand started to shine. When the light died down, there was a card. It looked like a card that youd use to get on a trainan IC card. This is? It is called DORECA, when you want to use magic hold this and say Menu Open please. DORECAthe name is something else Whats the other tool? Seiya asked. Here This time the light started shining in an empty space. It shed and suddenly died down. There, two women appeared. Both of them were beautiful women with long golden hair and pointed ears. Elf, that is the name that popped into my head, and for some reason the two of them were wearing grey colored clothing that looked like they were meant to be worn by ves. They seemed timid, and stole quick nces at our faces. These girls are? They live in this world, they are a race called Eternal ve. Eternal ve Indeed, they are a race that are born as ves and die as ves. Which of them will you choose Seiya? Me? Thenthis one! Seiya chose the girl on the left. She twitched in surprise. Then from now on she will be your ve. This is your first ve, what do you wish to do with your ve? Your firstI was caught up by those words. ve huh? Its fine to do what I want? Its your ve Alright, then lick my shoes. Seiya suddenly gave out a hard order. The girl kneeled down with a sorrowful face, and licked Seiyas shoes as told. As Seiya had his shoes licked by the crying girl, he seemed satisfied. At that moment Seiyas DORECA lit up. Oh? Hoho, my magic power was charged by 100? Whats that? When I asked, Seiya answered with a proud look on his face. It appeared in my head. The information that my magic has been charged by 100. In your head huh? Now when your ve does such actions it willbine with your magic and Magic power will gather in your DORECA. Please use this magic to restore the world. Kukukuku, a ve huh?kukuku Seiya wasughing with an unpleasant face. At first he was whining and yelling, but once he got a ve he changed to this kind of disgusting smile. Then, I shall send you to the first location. Ilia said that and Seiya and his ve were engulfed in light and they disappeared from above the clouds. Next is you, what would you like to do with your ve? Ilia asked me, and I looked at the remaining girl. The attractive elf-like girl, the member of the race called Eternal ves. Unlike Seiyas ve, she had a gant facial expression. It was a face that said Ill ept any order. Well thensmile. Eh? She was surprised. Smile? Mhmm, smile please. Ummmsmile you meanactually smile? Like a pleasant smile, or a smirk or A smirk isnt necessary. Just a normal pleasant smile is fine. Wh-why? I didnt answer. I feel kind of embarrassed at the moment. Ive read many web novels based on ves and having ves and they had all surfaced in my mind just then. I had always thought that the devoted ve who stayed with the MC was one of the most praiseworthy and heroic of characters. I cant treat such a praiseworthy living thing badly like Seiya. I admire this ve, thats what I thought. Is that alright? Its a ve you know? Ilia asked me. Mhmm I immediately responded without a second of hesitation. Lets get along from now on Saying that, I offered my hand for a handshake. The girl grasped my hand while still confused. P-please treat me well. My name is Akito, Aki like the fall season and Hito like Human. You are? I-I am called Risha (pronounced Reesha) Risha huhnice to meet you. yes. I smiled at her, and Risha gave me a bashful smile. Un, as I thought its better to treat your ve better and have a happy ve. Even if its only inparison to others who treat them badly. As I thought that, a voice sounded inside my head. Magic has been charged by 10,000 Chapter 1 - Infinite Power

Chapter 1: Infinite Power

10,000?? The voice that had spoken in my head had said that the DORECA had been charged by 10,000. If I remember correctly Seiya said that it was charged by 100. I didnt do anything and yet I received 100 times more magic. Thiswhats the meaning of this? Youve aplished your first magic charging. U-uhh. Just like this, you and your ve can charge your magic corresponding to this. Without paying any attention to my question, Ilia gave me a businesslike exnation. Well, I didnt actually do anything though? If I had to say something then all I did was shake hands though? I asked, but Ilia ignored it and continued talking. Please restore this world the best that you can. At that moment, Risha (pronounced Reesha) and I were engulfed in a bright light. The light was so dazzling that I couldnt open my eyes. Please Ilias voice bes distant. After a short time, the light dimmed. I opened my eyes. I was no longer on top of the clouds but instead a vast wilderness. Theres nothingits an empty wilderness as far as the eyes can see. Next to me, Risha has an anxious expression as she looks around furtively. We got kicked out already huh? Well it was the same with Seiya though Now that I think of it, I look around. Seiya and his ve are nowhere to be seen. There arent any footprints or traces of their presence so they were probably sent to somewhere different. Master (Note: ssic Goshujin-sama) Risha spoke up and pointed her finger at the other side while gazing at me. I looked where she was pointing, and there I saw something that looked like a house. It was a round thatched house; it was like a pit dwelling during the Jomon Period. Theres nothing else around here, just that single house. Its like a house Yes. I wonder if anyone is living there? Shall we take a look? Ok Risha and I start to walk towards the house alongside each other. Because she is a ve, Risha walks one step behind me. As we approach the house I call out. Begging your pardon! Is anyone home? Who is it? I heard an answer. It was a pretty weak voice. *Cough*Cough* Im sorry, I cant get up at the moment Risha and I exchanged nces and entered. The room was empty except for the man sprawled out inside of it. The man raised himself on his elbow and looked over at us. Human? And an Eternal ve huh? Its been a while since Ive seen one The man said this then started to cough even more. It was a fitful cough that you could tell was painful just by looking at him. Are you sick with something? Ahh, since a little while ago-*Cough!* *Cough!* Have you gone to see the doctor? Doctor? The man gave a feebleugh. Does such a thing still exist in this ruinednd? Muu The man shrugged helplessly, and gave a lifeless smile as if hed given up on everything. It was painful just seeing it. *Cough! *Cough Cough!* The man started to cough even more. Then coughing even more violently than before, he lost consciousness and copsed onto his back. I got the feeling that he was seriously ill by looking at him. I wanted to do something to helpbut Im not a doctor. Then Risha timidly called to me. UmmmMaster. Wouldnt it be fine if you just made some medicine and gave it to him? Medicine? Yes, because Master can make things Ahh, this huh? I said and remembered the DORECA. I took it out and stared at it intensely. Certainly I was told that I could make things using this. Menu Open I remembered what Ilia said and chanted the spell-like phrase. And suddenly words appeared before my eyes. A PC-like window opened in front of my eyes and inside of it were words all in neat rows. Akito Type: Normal Card Magic Power Level: 10,000 Number of Created Items: 0 Number of ves: 1 - It seemed like it was some kind of status window. And underneath it were rows of words. Among them I found Panacea (Cure-all) 300. I wonder if this panacea is finelets give it a shot. I touched it to test it out. The finger I touched it with started to shine. Then please touch the ground and observe. I touched the ground just like Risha said. The light transferred into the ce that Id touched. The light spread and turned into a magical formation. From the magic formation an arrow of the same color as the light came out and pointed towards the horizon. And my magic power decreased by 300 bing 9700. If you put the necessary materials inside the tool willplete it. What are those materials-ah, its written here isnt it? It was written inside the opened menu. The moment I touched the panacea a pop-up came out, Abunoi Grass x5 is disyed. So I should use 5 of this abunoi grass thing right?ah, is it possible that this arrow is showing the direction of the materials? Yes Alright, then lets go get it. We leave the house and follow the direction that the arrow is pointing out. After walking for about 100 meters, I saw the ground glowing. It was a rare ce in this wastnd that had grass. That grass was glowing. It was glowing with the same colored light as the magic circle. Its this? Probably Well then lets grab some, 5 pieces of it. It was some pretty long grass so it took a few minutes to pull it out, then we took it back to the mans house. Inside the house I ced the abunoi grass inside of the magic circle. The magic circle shed with a sudden light and engulfed the grass. Suddenly the grass had turned into a bottle. A small ss bottle with liquid inside of it. This is the cure-all huh? for now lets have him drink it and see I opened the unconscious mans mouth and poured the cure-all down his throat. After waiting for a little while, the man woke up. Oh sorry, it looks like I passed out again. Thats fine, but how does your body feel now? How do I feel? Mmm The man stared at his hands while he clenched them and opened them. Imcured? The man stood up and started to dance and wave his arms. Im better! Im cured! I was so tired and sick but now its gone like Id never been ill! Thats great. How did this happen? I had you drink some medicine I made. Medicine? Are you a doctor? Its different all I can do is make various things using magic, thats all. As of now I was feeling more confident so I answered him like that. The man was surprised. With magic? Make things? Uhuh I dont really get it, but thanks anyways! Mhmm My name is Madway, you are? Im Akito. I see. Thank you Akito! Really thank you so much! Madway thanked me profusely. Thanks huh? I turned to look at Risha who was behind me. Thank you Risha Eh? Its thanks to your advice ThatsI only did what is expected of me as your ve. Even so, thank you. Im d to have you with me. Master Risha smiled shyly. Magic has been charged by 3000 As Risha was smiling I heard the voice in my head speak once more. This time it was charged by 3000 and I ended up with 12,700. The amount aside, it was just like the first charge. Is it possible thatsmiling is charging it? Chapter 2 - Let’s Put Up a House

Chapter 2: Lets Put Up a House

We left Madways house, then I faced Risha and opened the menu window. Underneath the window was a list of things that I can make. There was something that caught my eye. It was something that wasnt there before. A wooden house huh? A house? Yep, a houseshould I make this one? No matter what we need to do, first we need a ce to live before we start doing anything else. Ok! Risha nodded vigorously. Just to be sure I checked the list once more. The only house avable for creation was the Wooden House apparently. Then I touched it and then touched the ground some distance away from Madways house. Like the time with the cure-all a magic circle appeared and 3 arrows came out. It consumed 2500 magic power. I left the magic circle as it was for now and confirmed the necessary materials. Wooden House. Abunoi Grass x50. Scrap Wood x300. Busshino Stone x10. Abunoi grassthat stuff we used to make the cure-all huhahh is it the type of thing that lifts bans for rted materials depending on whether or not youve used the materials before? I somehow thought that that was the case. Ive seen systems like that within games so I put two and two together in a sh of insight. I thought for a bit and used 2500 more magic to create a second magic circle for another wooden house. Looking at the two magic circles side by side, I said to Risha. Lets split up the work. Risha we need to gather 100 of the abunoi grass that we got before. 50 for each. I understand. Risha nodded and following the direction of one of the arrows, headed towards the ce that wed gathered grass before. I followed a different arrows direction and headed that way. After walking for a while, I saw a mountain of scrap wood. The wood within it was glowing just like the circle. I took the wood back to the magic circle and put it inside. The wood was sucked into the magic formation. When the wood entered into it the arrows light weakened. I returned once more with another load of wood and the light weakened even further. The third time I ced the wood within the circle and all but one piece was consumed by the magic circle. And just like that the arrow disappeared. That should be enough I guess? Thats probably the case. The remaining wood was put into the other circle and then I went to get more wood. As before it took two round trips to gather the necessary lumber. In the meantime, Risha had gathered enough abunoi grass for one of the circles. Huh? Hasnt the direction that the arrows pointing changed? Yes, since I had gathered all the grass at that location, if there is no other location near it, it points to another ce. I see, so it points to the closest ce then? I think so. I see, it might be far, but Im entrusting this to you. Yes! Risha went off to collect more abunoi grass. I went off to gather the final material, bushino stone. I set off in the direction the arrow pointed. Eventually I arrived at a cliff. It seems like its here somewhere. I looked around restlessly and took the chance to peer beneath the cliff. Its at such a ce. A two-meter-long stone was sticking out and glowing. A number of stones were merged together and glowing. So thats the bushino stonethats difficult. To be frankits kind of scary. I was teetering on the edge of a cliff so my balls shriveled in fear. I looked around some more for some stones other than thistheres no other shining stones. I guess I dont have a choice, lets do it. Saying so, I began to descend onto the rock projection. I carefully carefully and slowly went down. Fuuu Somehow I managed to get on the protrusion. If I remember correctly I need 10. I need two portions so I guess thatd be 20. I picked up a stone and threw it on top of the cliff. Once I had made sure to throw 20 stones up, I began to climb back up the cliff. Fuuuu Im tired. It wasnt for any particr reason, but anyways Im mentally worn out. I picked up the stones and returned. Risha had already returned. The arrow for the abunoi grass had disappeared so it seems like she had gathered it all. Master are you alright? Your face is kind of paleand youre soaked in sweat. Im alright, Im just a little tired. Is that so? Risha let out a sigh of relief. Moving her aside I put the bushino stones into the magic circles. I put in 10 each. Then the arrows disappeared and the magic circles let out a bright light. It was the same phenomena that happened when I made the cure-all. And the house waspleted. They were reasonably wide. A wooden house wide enough for a person to live in came out. It was a cottage-like house. So materials at that level can make such a thing? I unconsciously murmured. Leaving aside any problems with thew of conservation of mass, it used up 2500 magic power, thats pretty big. When I went inside to look, it was quite quaint and tidy inside. It feels like this is enough to live normally. Of course I need furniture and other things too. I went back outside and said to Risha, Risha which do you like? Eh? Which house do you like? Theyre the same but go ahead and choose the one you like. F-for me? Didnt you make this for Madway-san? Hm? Oh, thats right Ill make him one sooner orter. This is for you. MasterThank you. Rishas eyes were flooded with tears. The flow of the conversation made it clear that these were tears of joy. The moment that her tears hit the ground Magic has been charged by 20,000 Chapter 3 - Charging Less

Chapter 3: Charging Less

I spent the night inside my wooden house, once I woke up all of my joints were in pain. I fell asleep quicklyst night since I was tired from collecting all the materials, but I regretted going to sleep before taking the time to make a bed. Today I want to make a bedat the very least a mattress or so I thought. I left my house and walked in front of Rishas house. I knocked but there was no reaction. Risha? I called out but there was no reaction. I wonder what happened. Iming in. There wasnt any words of refusal, so I opened up the door and went in. Just like me, I saw Risha sleeping on the floor. For some reason Risha seemed to be in pain. Oi whats wrong? AhMafter When she notices me Risha speaks up. It sounds like her nose ispletely stuffed up. Ib really sowwyIb gebbing up mow- Its fine, its fine. Just lie down. I pushed Rishas shoulder back down as she was attempting to get up. Though I had her lie back down she started to cough. Stuffy nose and cougha cold huh? Ib sowwyIll help out Yeah yeah its fine just go back to sleep. I let Risha rest and went outside. Menu Open I opened the menu, paid 300 magic and ced the magic circle on the ground. I dont know if itll be effective, but its the cure-all magic formation. By following the arrow, I gather 5 abunoi grass. I wonder if we gathered too much when we were building the housesI finally found some after walking for at least 10 minutes. I returned, finished the cure-all, and entered Rishas house. Here, drink this and lets see. Ok She agreed in a hoarse voice and drank the cure-all. *Gulp gulp* she swallowed it down her throat. Fuu The next moment Rishas voice came back. Its clear that the medicine worked. Thank you very much Master. Did the medicine work alright? Are there any other ces that feel sick? There arent any. Thanks to Master I feelpletely better. Is that so? Then thats good. The newly energetic Risha left the house with me. What should we do today Master? Lets see I open my menu and gaze at it thinking. I keep staring and thinking I can roughly see that there isnt anything like a bed or futon in the menu. There doesnt seem to be anything that can be used for bedding. I remember what happened yesterday. There certainly wasnt any wooden house at first, but once I identified the abunoi grass to make the cure-all the restriction was lifted. Well for now why dont I gather a bunch of things and check them? Alright, lets gather materials. What will we be gathering? Various things. Anyways, just think about gathering stuff. Well both go out and if we find anything of note well pick it up and bring it back. I understand. Ill help as well Madway came out of his thatched hut. Is your body alright? Mm, theres no problem. Well then, Ill be relying on you. And so the three of us split the work and went out gathering materials. Looking here and there we brought anything and everything of note that was lying around or growing, and put it in front of my house. The surroundings were pretty much a wastnd so there wasnt anything significant lying around, but anyways we gathered every little bit we could find. We started in the morning and by the afternoon there was a small mountain of materials in front of my house. I stood with Risha and Madway in front of the little mountain and checked my menu. Is this enough? I think its enough for somethingOh I can make an iron sword. In the crafting list I found something called iron sword. Kind of exciting. I wanted to hurry and make it so I paid 1000 magic and created the magic formation. The arrow pointed at the mountain of materials. Iron ore x20 it sayssomething stone-like probably. Its this shining stone right? Yep thats it. Risha put the stones one after the other into the magic circle. Once there were 20 within the circle all the ore was sucked into the circle. They became an iron sword. I lifted it, pulled it from its sheath, and swung it through the air. This mass of iron was reassuring. This was a world I was summoned to, a world where there was a such thing as an evil god. I dont know what lies ahead, but itd be best to have a weapon. I check the list once more. Still nothing. Then lets go gather some more stuff. And so Risha started to run off. Gather things that we dont have here. I called out to Risha. She stopped for a moment and nodded then continued running. Then we gathered even more things. It was nearly dusk and the things in front of my house had increased even further-it had be kind of like a dump. Because the amount of things I can make increased, it seems like many of these items are materials. I thought about organizing this garbage dump-like pile. I paid 5,000 magic for wooden houses. Abunoi grass 100, Wood 600, Bushino stone 20. I gathered the materials for both the houses from the mountain of materials. Then I made the houses. One of the houses was for Madway and the other was for storage. I started carrying the materials into the storehouse. In the meantime Risha had returned. Youve made another house Master. Yep, put what youve gathered in here please. Ok! and that is? Yes! This is some kind of birds feathers Feathersdown (as in a down pillow)? Maybe Quickly I opened my menu. I looked carefully through the crafting list that had increased by quite a bit. There it is! It is? Yes There was a down-futon within the crafting list. I immediatelyid out 3 separate magic formations. It cost 700 magic for one and 2100 for three. And the one material it needs is 25 Pero fur. From what Risha brought-we were able to make one futon. We need to gather enough for at least two more. For the time being I said to Risha, Risha, carry this into your house. Whats wrong? Risha looked a little depressed. No, its nothing. Risha said that and pulled herself together and carried the futoninto my house. Oi Risha! Why are you carrying it in here? I thought I told you to take it to your house? Im sorry, but I think that Master should have it first. Is that so? Yes Risha nodded. ** the silence lengthened. This is a little out of my expectations. To bepletely honest I was expecting to get a magic charge just now. I thought that if I gave this to Risha first, shed be happy and Id get some magic I guess I was really aiming for too much huh? Well its fine. Risha, Ill leave the other two futons to you. Alright The next one is yours you know? I understand Risha darted off. YepI didnt get a magic charge. I also left this ce. I wanted to collect materials until the sun had set. While I was walking I encountered my first monster. At the first nce it looked like a regr rabbitbut it was twice asrge as a normal rabbit and it had vicious looking fangsing out of its mouth. I wonder if this thing is a material as well? Most likely. Somehow I felt convinced of that. In this case there should be a lot of materials that can be gathered from monsters. Then I have to do this. I unsheathed the iron sword that I made just today and attacked the rabbit. It was the first time I was fighting a monster, but the rabbit really wasnt anything muchI was able to win somehow. I took home the rabbits corpse. In front of my house I saw Risha carrying a futon towards Madways ce. The magic circles were gone. It seems like they had both been finished and she was carrying the second one to Madways house. Wee back Master! Whats that? Its something I defeated, I hope that it bes some sort of material. A monster Risha looked at me with respect. Is defeating a monster impressive or something? Ill askter, for now I open my menu. I was checking whether or not it had increased. It increased by one. Can it be made with only one? Will you make it? Yeah lets make it. I create the magic formation and ce the rabbits body inside of it. The magic circle created the item. It was a 950 magic Fur Skin Dress. A white womens dress was created. Its a dress. Indeed. A womans dress. Yes. Thenits yours. Eh? Risha was surprised. Wellyou know youre the only girl around right? Th-thats right isnt it I pushed the fur skin dress into Rishas hands. Risha seemed a little embarrassed, but she didnt seem dissatisfied. After hesitating for a moment Risha said, Thank you very much Master. Magic has been charged by 1000 It was a poor result inparison to beforebut I dont think its bad. Chapter 4 - Food, Clothing, and Shelter Secured

Chapter 4: Food, Clothing, and Shelter Secured

Evening. Risha, Madway, and I had gathered in the open space in front of the wooden house for dinnertime. Madway set up a fire and made soup in a pot. It was a simple soup made with root vegetables and a little meat. Taste aside, the food was a wee help for my tired body. Sorry for theck of ingredients. My storage is running a little low. Madway said apologetically. It cant be helped since theres suddenly three people now. That aside, Ive got to do something about food I said and looked at the storehouse. Various materials were packed inside, but very few of them seemed to be edible. Menu Open - Akito Type: Normal Card Magic Power Level: 21,900 Number of Created Items: 9 Number of ves: 1 Up till now Ive made 9 items. (Note: I think the author made a mistake forgetting about the cure-alls so just roll with it anyways) There are 4 wooden houses, 3 futons, 1 iron sword, and 1 dress. Among the necessities for survival Ive already secured clothing and a ce to live, so all thats left is to take care of food and water. By the way, where has the food youve been eating till nowe from? While looking at the Crafting list I ask Madway. I gather fruits and nuts and hunt small animals. There is also a stream a little while away where I can catch fish. I see. So you get your water from the river? Nope I get my water elsewhere. There is spring water over yonder. I once drank from the river but it ended up badly for my stomach. I boiled it but the result was the same, so I believe the river water isnt drinkable. I see. I nodded. How should I say this? It seems pretty rough. Madway calmly exined how he livedbut it just served to illustrate that he lived a considerably difficult, if not painful, life. It cant really be helped that life is difficult in this world that has been ruined. I began to think more and more that I needed to do something about this food situation. I stared at the menu intensely. I found something called Spring Water (Small). Its pretty far from the beginning of the list but the flow of the conversation made me pay attention to it. Lets make it and seeI thought and touched it, and I was surprised. Woah, this spring water needed 20,000 magic power. This is thergest needed magic consumption for anything Ive done yet. Its enough for 8 wooden houses or 66 Cure-alls. What kind of spring water is this? I was getting even more curious, so I thought to try it and see. I ced the magic formation a short distance away from the fire. Four arrows came out of the magic formation. Three of them pointed towards the storehouse and one pointed towards Madways house. Risha immediately put her soup bowl on the ground and got up, then went inside the storehouse to gather the materials. Madway and I went inside the other house together. We found a water jug in the corner of the room shining. Whats that? Thats the drinking water I was talking about a little while ago. Can I take it? Of course Madway carried the water jug out and poured the water into the magic formation. After all the materials were gathered the magic circle turned into a spring. A small amount of water wasing out, it was enough to wash your hands. However, the water continued toe out and in the blink of an eye there was more water than had been poured in to create it. I wonder if this will keeping out? I dont know-but I think thats probably the case. The basis of this was the 20,000 magic power. This Spring (Small) used a huge amount of magic power and trifling materials to be made. I believed that as long as it wasnt destroyed, water would continue to gush forth. I wonder if we can drink this? Ill try. Risha said and scooped the water into her hand. She gathered it in her mouth before *gulp* drinking it down. How is it? I think its fine. It doesnt have any taste or smellits normal water. I see I also took a drink. Just like Risha said, it seemed to be normal water. It wasnt like tap-water, if I had to sayit was more like mineral water. Un, it looks like theres no problem with drinking this. With this weve secured water, all thats left is food. I cant find anything that looks to be food specifically, but there are things like Fruit tree and Field. I only have 1900 magic power left, so I create a magic circle for a fruit tree that costs 500. There are two arrows. One is pointing at the storehouse and the other is pointing at the spring. Ill get it! Ill put this in. Risha headed to the storehouse and Madway drew water from the spring and put it in the magic circle. Master, could youe over for a bit please? Whats up? When I entered the storehouse Risha looked stumped as she stood there with two different fruits in her hands. Both of them were shining. I opened the menu and looked. The pop up only said Fruit x1. I wonder if any fruit will do? I wonder which is better? Then this one. I pointed at Rishas right hand. I chose one that seemed suitable. Without doubting my decision, Risha took the fruit in her right hand and put it into the magic formation. The magic formation converged and turned into a tree twice my height. There were many of the same fruits hanging from its branches. Amazingtheres so much. To test it out, I picked one of the fruits, paid 500 and made another tree. Another plentiful tree was made. It wasnt endless like the spring, but you can use the fruit from the freshly made tree to create another one just like that. If you think about the 500 magic usage, this could be convenient depending on how you use it. And above all. With this Ive secured shelter, clothing, food, and water. Chapter 5 - The Happiest Thing

Chapter 5: The Happiest Thing

Magic has been charged by 5000 I suddenly heard the voice as I was gathering materials. No one was around me, I was all alone. I was surprised since the pattern up till now consisted of my magic being charged by Risha smiling or feeling happy. Menu Open I looked at the DORECA. - Akito Type: Normal Card Magic Power Level: 5900 Number of Items Created: 11 Number of ves: 1 - Yep it did increase, the almost dried up magic power had increased. I wonder if something happened? I was curious so I returned to the houses. I found Risha just as she wasing out of the storehouse. Master Risha trotted over to me. Im home Risha. Did something good happen? Eh? H-how did you know? Needless to sayit was because I got arge magic charge, but even without that it was obvious by the cheerful way she trotted over and the look on her face. She seemed unusually delighted, she had an aura around her as if shed start skipping happily at any moment. Actually I picked this up! Risha said and showed me an iron sword. It was an iron sword that looked just like the one I had, except much older. You picked that up? Yes! I see Someone made it, then they either lost it or discarded it and she picked it up It matches with Master! Risha said while grinning with joy. Was she that happy to match with me? This cute thing. Huh? Her smiling face changed. Risha looked behind me with a curious expression. I wonderwhats that? I turned around and saw the cloud of dust that Risha was looking at. It was moving and heading this way. I strained my eyes and saw that it was caused by several monkeys with ferocious looking faces and extremely long sharp ws. Its a monster! Wh-what should we do Master!? Risha panicked. Calm down, Im here. Wa-ok. Ill do something about this. Risha stand back. Ok-no, Ill fight too. Please let me fight. She grasped her iron sword firmly. Alright, but if it gets dangerous fall back. Ok! Magic has been charged by 2,000 It seems like my magic power has increased again, but I dont have any room to pay attention to that. It looks like there are four monsters. Since we were outnumbered, I braced myself for a fight. but, this was a total let-down They were weak, so weak that it was surprising. They were about the size of a person and they were swinging their sharp looking ws around. They were as weak as a child and their ws were easily cut by my iron sword. The monsters started hitting us with their fists like spoiled children near the end. They seemed to be the weakest ss of monster, in terms of REG theyd be at the level of a slime or a goblin. That rabbit was much stronger. Actually I feel like that rabbit would be able to beat all four of these monsters by itself. Of course these guys were easily beaten. Thank you for your effort Master Im not tired at all thoughits the same for you right? Yes Risha smiled wryly. They were pretty weak even for Risha, so she must have been feeling a little embarrassed about her panic before. Itd be great if all the monsters were like this. Well then, I wonder if these guys will be some kind of material? I took out my DORECA and opened the menu. For now, lets gather them up, and as I touched the fallen monkeys They started shining. The area around their chests began to shine and engulf their bodies. All four of them. Master Get back Yes! Risha retreated and prepared her iron sword once more. I knew it couldnt be this easyso its good to be on guard since we dont know what might pop out. However, Muuu Th-this is aperson? Risha and I were shocked. And so every single one of the shining monkeys turned into a person. *************** So you mean to say that all you remember is being killed by monsters. Yes All four were people. We waited for them to wake up and listened to what they had to say. They were all men and the oldest one, a 40-year-old, was talking to us. This mans name was apparently Joseph. We were killed by monsters! We were dead without a doubt! Or so we thought, the next thing we knew we were here. Then you didnt know that the world was ruined either? Yes UmmmI knew it. A timid looking youth raised his hand nervously. You knew that? Then how much do you know? What about the hero? Umm, the world couldnt hold out any longer, so I heard rumors that the hero had gone to devils castle. I didnt know that What about the devils subordinates? The Four Kings? I died right after I heard that the first one was defeated. For me it was after the second and third. The monkeys whod been turned back into men all started talking. It seems like they all died at different times. But still, I get the general idea. The most important point is that when people were killed by monsters they became monsters themselves, and when they were defeated they turned back into people. That much is a fact. To restore the world like the Goddess asked, moreover to create a country, once of my most important objectives was to increase the number of people. From now on I should defeat the monsters I find. Just this is a great harvest. While I was thinking about all this, Joseph and the rest were chattering away. The worlds be like this, what are we supposed to do? All of them seem to be uneasy. For now, lets reduce their anxiety as much as possible. Menu Open I confirmed my magic power, I had 7,900 in total. Theres not enough, but I need to do what I can. I used 7,500 magic to ce the magic formations for a wooden house a short distance away. My ve assistant Risha has gotten ustomed to this, so when I said Menu Open she headed towards the storehouse and brought out the shining materials. I felt kind of happy seeing how in synch we were. The five of us stood there as the materials were carried out of the storehouse. Before long three houses were created. Wh-what is this? Joseph said in surprise, and the others just stood there with their mouths open. I made it with magic. Magic? I have that kind of power. With this power I was thinking about creating a town here. Id like you to cooperate. B-but to call this amount of people a town The number of people will increase. Ill defeat monsters like the ones you were before. I can make things. Houses, clothes, and food. I can prepare them. The four of them started chattering again. They saw the wooden houses, the fruit trees, and the spring one by one. They were chattering but it was clear that they werent as anxious as before. Gradually they calmed down. Once they settled down Risha said, Master, there arent enough houses. Oh thats right. We have four more people and only three houses, were slightly short. Having said that though, I dont have enough magic left Risha Yes For nowe and stay in my house. I said. If we vacate Rishas house then well have enough. When we have enough of a surplus Ill make you another, but for now OK! Risha cut me off as she said excitedly. She seemed overjoyed and her entire face was covered in a joyful smile. Magic has been charged by 30,000 I was speechlessdid I just get charged? Moreover, it was the biggest amount yet, I got 30,000 all at once. Are you really that happy to be living with me??? Hmm?Hm?HmhmhmHmmm? Risha was humming happily. I give a wry smile at this unexpected event. but I dont feel bad about this at all. Chapter 6 - The Slave’s Gift

Chapter 6: The ves Gift

*Gakiin!* Though I hit the monster in front of me with my iron sword, there was no real feedback. Actually it was a rather strange response. It feels soft like I was beating the dust out of a futon hanging out to dry, but it sounded like I was hitting metal. I kick the monsters body and jump behind it. Is it no good with the iron sword!? Though it looks sharp I get the feeling that I wont be able to cut anything. I mutter in annoyance and observe the monster again. If I were to describe it in a few words it would be, a huge green caterpir covered in white hair. It is about asrge as a car and its hair is pure white and fluffy, it looks just like a caterpir. It was a monster called an Elka(Eruka). Its body was faintly glowing, in other words it was a material for the item I was trying to create. The elka slowly turned towards me, it opened its jaws wide as ferocious fangs glittered in its mouth. Itsing! In the next instant it plunges towards me making it seem like its earlier lethargy seem like a joke. It rushed madly towards me making the wind howl as it tore through the air. Immediately I jumped to the side and dodged. The elka rammed into the boulder that was behind me and bit down on it. *Bari*Gori* It crunched the huge rock into pieces. It has terribly sharp fangs and incredibly powerful jaws. Being bitten would be awful, a humans body would be torn apart easily. My arm was just grazed by it a moment ago and it was still spurting blood. This is a dangerous monsteror so I was thinking but I soon found a weak-point. It slowly turned itself to face the direction that Id dodged. It was surprisingly slow. It takes about 10 seconds for it to turn around 360 degrees. It has a fast forward rush, but it was weak at turns. Once I understood that I raised my speed and started running circles around the elka, when I found an opening I cut it with my iron sword. Round and round I continued to cut it. We entered a pattern. But there was still no response. I kept cutting it as the metallic *gakiin* sound continued, finally it changed to a *pechi pechi* sound. The *pechi pechi* sound felt like it was the result of continuously causing 1 point of damage. *pechi pechi* *pechi pechi* Pechipechipechipechipechipechipechi This continued for about an hour. *Zash!* Finally, I got a proper attack in. The iron sword had a nick in the de from hitting it too much, but it finally prated the elkas fur. Uoooooooooo! I put all my weight into it and pierced into the elkas body. The outsides were tough but the insides are soft. The iron sword was all nicked up by now, but it cut through it like butter. The bisected elka squirmed and struggled, but once it stopped moving it began to sag and wither. It was withering as if the insides of its body was dissolving. Before long all that was left was a huge pile of hairs and fur. that was a pain Exhausted, I plopped down onto the ground with a thud. *** I brought the hair back to the (nned location of the) town. Akito-san-what happened? Joseph greeted me and was surprised when he saw my injured arm. Its nothing much. More importantly, put this in the magic circle. I understand. Ill take it. Joseph took more than half of the white furry caterpirs, the elkas, hair. He took them to the four magic circles. They were magic formations that only required one material. He divided the hair among the magic formations. The white caterpirs hair was sucked into the circles and with a sh the final product was produced. The finished products were clothes. Normal clothes. They were regr clothes with nothing special about them, simple clothes that only cost 50 magic to produce. Actually there are several other clothes that I could have made. But among them the one that used the least materials and magic was this one. Therefore, it was chosenbut it was a trap. It required very little magic and material, but the material itself was a big pain to acquire. The materials that I got from an opponent that would have instantly killed me if I let my guard down (but I didnt die so that doesnt matter) became normal clothing. From now on I should look at items that have a low magic cost as a trap. That aside, the clothes are finished. It is enough for the Joseph and the others who had turned back from monsters. Joseph took the clothes and brought them to the others ces. I remained here and opened my menu. Ive mostly recovered from the fight so I thought about making a new weapon to rece my chipped iron sword. I opened the menu and looked for weapons, but one really drew my eyes. Eternal ve There was a weapon that had the name of Rishas race. And the magic it consumed was surprisingly ZERO! The materials were iron sword x2 and ves present x1. This smells like a trapthis really smells like a trap. From my experiences just now I was really cautious. well anyways the magic cost is zero, so it wont matter even if I make the magic formation and notplete it. I made an excuse andid out the magic formation. I was thinking about confirming what was needed. As usual, the arrows appeared from the magic circle. The first arrow was pointing towards the iron sword in my hand and the other was Master, for some reason my hair is shining-ah Risha ran over in a panic, but once she saw what was going on she understood at once. The other arrow was pointing at Risha and her beautiful blond hair was glowing. It seems like her hair was a material. As I expected this is pretty much a trap. Though I could ask her to cut her hair for the material, thats a really awkward thing to ask as you might expect. Though she might be a ve, her appearance is that of a beautiful elf with long golden hair. To have her cut it would be- Yes Master Risha didnt hesitate and cut her hair. She grabbed the bunch of hair and presented it to me. Wai! What are you doing? What am I doing? Master needs my hair right? Needs it?I do need it though Then please. She calmly handed me the hair. I let out a sigh, since its already been cut off then it cant be helped. Risha give me that iron sword. I need two of them. I understand! Taking the swords and the hair, I put them all in the magic formation at once. A new sword was created. A resplendently ornamented sword was produced, it was a sword with an incredible appearance. This is the eternal ve huh? I swung the sword with a *swoosh*. For some reason this sword seems almost perfectly suited to me. Necessary magic Zero, and a part of a persons (ves) body. I think that this is most likely an incredible weapon. To the side Risha, My hairturned into Masters weapon She looked moved as her eyes glistened with emotion. And Magic has been charged by 20,000 Chapter 7 - I Became the Mayor

Chapter 7: I Became the Mayor

By hunting the elkas I obtained more white caterpir hair. Even though Im only using it to make normal clothing, the possibility that it is actually a high ss material is likely. At any rate, the more I have the better when the timees for me to make more, so I went out to find and defeat more. By the way the elkas were easily defeated using my new sword - Eternal ve. With the iron sword I was rewarded with pechi pechi sounds when I hit it, but now I can split it in two with a single swing. As I thought, its an incredible weapon. Also I found a little trick I could use. When I created the magic circle for the normal clothes, it would act like a radar that would show where the elkas were. Anyways this felt like just a little something extra. At any rate, I returned to thend where we nned to create a town with the bundles of hair. Wha I was astonished by the spectacle before my eyes. The houses were destroyed. They were copsing and ck smoke wasing out of them. What happened! Joseph heard me and ran over. Ah Akito-san. Monsters attacked. Monster? Yes, an extremely strong monsterwe put up a fight, but this was the result Joseph said with a face that looked as though hed been chewing on lemons. As I looked around some more, I saw that there were people injured in addition to the damage. It truly had the feeling of after an attack. Im sorry, you even went to the trouble of making them for us Its fine. Leave it alone, just help me make medicine. The moment I opened my DORECA menu- - Akito Type: Normal Card Magic Power Level: 20,873 Number of Items Created: 18 Number of ves: 1 - I was surprised. For some reason my Magic Power Level had be a really half-assed number. There should have been 20,200 left. Then there should have been an additional 20,000 that came from thepletion of the Eternal ve weapon. Nevertheless, it was decreasing What is this? Akito-san? Joseph asked as he saw my confusion. No, its nothing. For now, lets set this aside. I made 10 magic circles for cure-all. I made some to use right now, and some to stock forter. I left it to Joseph, then stood in front of the destroyed houses. I opened the menu again. In the crafting list there was something called Restoration. It wasnt there yesterday, but it was there now. I wonder if it appears when something you made is destroyed? I cast Restoration on all of the houses. It took 1,250 for each. It was half the cost of making them. It only needed half the materials as well, when we took the materials out of the storehouse and put them in, the houses were restored. For now, weve taken care of the preliminary clean up. Next we need to talk about what well do from now on. Wouldnt it be good if we had some kind of weapon that we can use when monsters attack? Itd be great if we had a Fountain of Ilia Fountain of Ilia? Joseph and I stared at each other. I feel like Ive heard of Ilia somewhere Oh yea! It was the goddess right? It is something you need when you are nning to make a town. If you have that, ordinary monsters will not approach. I see, its like a barrier. If only we had that Wait a sec. Menu Open. I looked through my crafting listFountain of IliaFountain of Ilia There it is. You can make that!? Yep I used 15,000 points and created the magic circle for a Fountain of Ilia. There were five arrows. Four of them were pointing at the storehouse, and one was pointing towards a distant location. ******************** I went to get the materials by myself. The name of the material was Sacred Drop and I only needed one. Somehow it sounds like an amazing item I talked to myself as I walked through the wastnd. Itd be great if I could get it without anything happening. Oh yeah I remembered the phenomenon when my magic was consumed by half. It happened so suddenly, and only after I had obtained the Eternal ve. It returned to around the amount I had before I created the Eternal ve. As I was opening the DORECA menu with my left hand I cut a rock with the Eternal ve that I was holding in my right. I cut through the rock as if it was butter. And just like that the 2,873 magic I had, decreased by 7 and became 2,866. As I thought. This weapon uses magic every time you use it. Using the charged magic to create an incredible cutting edge. I understood. Once I understood it, I continued walking. Hmm? Is that it? In front of me I saw an elka. The white haired caterpir that I had defeated many times. Its body was glowing. Why is this guys body shining? Right now the magic circle should be pointing out the materials for the Fountain of Ilia. Is this guy the material? Uwa! As I was thinking, the elka rushed at me. As usual its charge was deadly. Whatever, Ill think about it after beating it! I took my stance with Eternal ve and jumped to the side while slicing the elka in half. Just like before, the elkas body dissolved and left behind white hair. The light also disappeared, and the white hair wasnt glowing. was that wrong? I heard a rustling sound and saw that another elka had appeared. This elkas body was also shining. it cant be right? Is this meant to be a rare item drop? As I thought that I turned to cut at the second elka. ******************** Master! Once I returned, Risha came running out to greet me. Master are you alright? Im fine. Its just that my magic is down to the double digits. Eh? Well, it was all for this. I said as I took out the shining material from my pocket. The shining item was a jewel in the shape of a tear drop. The magic circles arrow was pointing towards it. So this is the material? Yepthe drop rate is about 5% Id say Eh? Ahh nevermind. Oh right, I have a little something I need help with so pleasee with me. She started to gather the white hair that dropped from my arms and was scattered around. As we were speaking, Madway, Joseph, and the others gathered here. As they were watching I ced the Sacred Drop inside of the magic circle. As always a bright light shed and suddenly a water fountain was created. It was like a fountain that youd see in a park. The moment after it was created, the fountain began to let out a different kind of light. It was a warm and reassuring light. Ohhhh This is it This is the light that will reflect monsters and protect the town. Now we can finally make a town properly. Everyone seemed to be deeply moved. This was the first time Id experienced this light but it seems like its a good thing. Akito-san Joseph called out to me with an extremely serious face. Is there something else we need to make? There is something Id like to ask of you Akito-san What is it? Just tell me. For thisfor the town that we will be makingwould you please be the mayor? When Joseph said that everyone else looked at me. All of their eyes seemed to be saying Please. Is this what you wanted to ask me? Well this is how I thought itd end up I understand. Ill be the mayor. The moment I epted it, the men started to get excited as Rishas eyes sparkled with respect while she looked at me as if I were her knight in shining armor. And thus, I became the Mayor. Chapter 8 - Slave’s Delight, Slave’s Sorrow

Chapter 8: ves Delight, ves Sorrow

I took Risha and went to collect the rest of the elka hair that was left behind. Theres so muchdid Master do all of this? Yep Thats amazing Master! Its all thanks to you Eh? I didnt do anything though? No its thanks to you that I was able to defeat the elka so easily. I said and pointed at the Eternal ve hanging at my hip. Eternal ve, it was a sword made using Rishas hair and powered by the magic from Rishas smile. It is definitely thanks to this sword that I can defeat a monster that took me a few hours to fight in an instant. Thats why this is all thanks to Risha. Risha looked bashful, but she didnt seem to dislike it at all. Magic has been charged by 2,500 As my magic was being charged, Yo, its been a while. When I heard that voice, I turned around. There I saw Seiya and his ve. His blond haired eternal ve elf was being pulled by a choker and leash. Its absolutely ve treatment. is that the way it was supposed to be? As I was thinking I replied. Its been a while indeed. How is everything going? Seiya smirked and asked. I know what that face is. Its the face of someone who cant wait to brag about themselves and show their superiority. Its going Im in the middle of gathering materials right now. By materials you mean those? What are you going to do with such things? Such things huh Well, this and that. What about you? Its going well. Oh yeah, Ill tell you something good. Something good? When youre making an item you can use some different materials to create it. For example this iron sword. Seiya said and showed me his iron sword. Its exactly the same as the one I made before. This, was made from a copper sword. Is that so? I was a little surprised, but in a different way. Pleased by my apparent reaction, Seiya continued on to say. If you make a copper sword first then use it as a base to create the iron sword you can save on materials you know? Well it does take more magic though I see. Its pretty easy to understand. Materials can be saved by using more time and magic. Naturally the opposite should be true as well. You cant do that without enough magic though Thats true Well, for magic I can squeeze out as much as I want, its not a problem. Seiya said that and kicked his ve viciously without any warning. He kicked her while pulling on the leash. It caused the choker to start choking her. The ve was suffering as her tears fell. Next to me, Risha also seemed sad. When the two of their eyes met, they both seemed sadder and sadder. Oh? Whats wrong? I got more magic than usual out of this thing. Usually I get about 200 but this time its 250. Oohhh Is it caused by being watched? Hmmm Seiya smirked as he looked at his ve. Hepletely looks like a sadist. Th-thats not the case Its not? Hmmm? No its no- Lick my shoes. Seiya gave her an order without even allowing her to finish her sentence. The ve continued to cry, but even so she licked Seiyas shoes. When Seiya saw that he appeared satisfied and had a warped crooked expression on his face. Kukuku, thats it. It increases by about 30% when youre being seen. It increased by 300. Stop it. What are you sympathizing with the ve? If you keep on like this youll find it difficult to survive. Well alright, see you. Seiya took his ve and left, his face was filled with superiority until thest moment. ughhhh Well whatever, lets hurry up, gather the hair, and go home. I thought, but then I realized that Risha was quietly staring at Seiya and his ve as they left. Her eyes were a little different from before. Before she seemed sad, but nowif I had to say anything, they were eyes filled with envy. She had a gaze like a child staring at a toy she wanted in a store. Risha Eh? Im sorry Master. Ill hurry and gather the materials. Thats fine but, why were you looking at them? Eh? Th-thats Risha was fidgeting and hesitating. Thethe choker The choker? I was just thinking that the choker was nice do you want a choker? yes Risha nodded and hung her head. After she said it her face was filled with embarrassment. It seems like she really wants it. If you really want it then Ill make it for you. Really!? She raised her head instantly and looked at me with shimmering eyes. I dont think I needed to ask I opened the menu and chose the choker, then I ced the magic circle. Then- Ah, Risha just wait here. Eh? Since its special Ill make it for you. Leaving Risha there, I started running in the directions the arrow pointed. There were three materials needed. They were monsters skin, raw gemstone, and white caterpir hair. I gathered the materials and put them inside the magic circle and the choker/choker was made. There was a gem set in the middle of it, it made it feel like it was an expensive choker. When I gave it to Risha she seemed happy as she stroked it lovingly. Thank you very much Master! When Risha ced it around her neck she looked delighted as she smiled brightly. Magic has been charged by 10,000 I received a charge that was many times greater than Seiyas. Chapter 9 - Fierce Battle and Evolution

Chapter 9: Fierce Battle and Evolution

I was wondering what I should make next as I stood in front of the storehouse looking at my menu. As I looked at it I noticed that there was something new I could create. There were two materials needed, warrior(bushino) stone and the ws of a vebeast. I used my magic and made the magic circle. We had quite a lot of warrior stones inside the storehouse so it was pretty obvious that the arrow would point at it. The other arrow pointed off towards the horizon, when I looked in that direction I saw the ground shining. Outside the town there was a patch of empty wastnd shining. I was wondering why it appeared so close as I headed towards it. Then, Thisthis is the apes ws? It was the ws of those apes that rushed over and attacked, had vicious faces, and turned back into humans once I defeated them. Since the things that were shining should be the vebeasts ws, then those ape things should be called vebeasts right? The arrow was pointing at these ws on the ground. When I saw that, I thought for a bit. After a bit, I pulverized the ws on the ground into little bits. The arrow shifted by 90 degrees and pointed in another direction. There should be vebeastsape-people in that direction! *************** I chased after the arrow. I walked until I was about 30 minutes away from the town. Just when I was starting to get sick of it, I finally encountered the vebeasts. There were about 20 apes hanging around on top of a rocky mountain. They were as vicious looking as always and their ws were shining. 20 of them I muttered. I crushed the ws so that I could use the magic circle like a radar to get here. My objective is to defeat the vebeasts, turn them back into humans, and increase the number of people in my town. The apes came down the mountain one after another and headed towards me. Their vicious faces and aggressiveness is the same as before. Theyre probably as weak as the ones before too. Ill ept your challenge-I thought but at that moment U-uki The apes were frightened. As they were heading towards me they suddenly stopped, looked terrified, did a 180, and all ran away. Whats going on? I dont think that its me that theyre scared of I turned around. And there I found the thing that the apes were afraid of. From my left a monster appeared. It was a giant caterpir covered in white hair, an elka. It was chargingbut suddenly it mmed on the brakes, and with a speed Id never seen before, it turned 90 degrees and started to dash away. It wasnt an attack; it was running for its life. The elka used all of its inborn running ability to escape. After that, several monsters appeared, saw something, panicked, and ran. I looked in the direction where the vebeasts were staring intensely. And there I saw a single scorpion. It was around 30 cm long. For a scorpion it was pretty big, but it was nowhere near as surprising as the elkas size. Is everyone-afraid of this thing? It wasnt moving. It was looking in my direction without moving at all. ring at me. That was the impression that popped into my head. This was the first time I had seen this monster, but I felt some kind of intimidating pressureing from it. A rumbling sound came from the earth. I turned to look where the sound wasing from. There was a dragon. Not like a dragon, but an actual dragon. A big dinosaur looking dragon was heading my way. The opposite direction of the rest of the monsters. Its not running away?-I thought, and in the next moment The scorpion leapt at the dragon. As it leaped it struck out with its tail. GUOOOOOOO! The dragon let out a fierce roar that caused the air to shake as I instinctively covered my ears. Next, I couldnt believe my eyes. The part that the scorpion struck swelled up then melted like mud. The flesh melted and showed bone. Then the bone itself melted as well. The scorpion then struck at the rampaging dragons foot. It also melted away the same as before. The dragons huge body fell to the ground and stopped moving after a while. Then the scorpion started to crawl towards it. This was definitely a fight between a giant and an ant, but their strengths seemed to be reversed. is it going to eat that? The scorpion began to eat the dragon. It melted it then sucked the resulting sludge into its mouth. After only 5 minutes. The dragon that was as big as a house had been eaten by the scorpion. Theres no longer any room for doubt, the monsters were all afraid of this guy. This is bad, I need to get away. ! The moment I thought that, the scorpion leapt towards me! I hastily took out the Eternal ve and guarded. *Go!* when the tail hit my sword it let out a deep ng-and I was blown away. It was like the floating feeling I had after being hit by that truck. The next moment I mmed against the apes rock mountain. Crap! As I tried to stand up I felt a sharp pain from my leg. My ankle was swelling up and turning purple. Even though I blocked the attack, I seem to have taken the hit badly. I immediately took out a cure-all from my bag and drank it. My leg was healed in a moment and I could stand once more. The scorpion was slowly approaching me as I felt the pressure increase. I cant get away-I have no choice but to defeat it! I prepared myself for the worst, brandished my ve sword, and started my battle. It was small, overwhelmingly fast, and had iparable power. If I didnt have my Eternal ve then I wouldve been beaten momentarily. I block the attacks, heal my injuries with my panacea, and counterattack. Ku! I was stabbed by the tail! I immediately took out some panacea and pped it on the affected area. The swelling area immediately returned to normal. I was relieved. I suppressed that feeling and focused on fighting. Defend, Recover, Counterattack. That continued on and on. Finally, the scorpions movements began to dull. Everything, from its movements to its attacks, had slowed. Its attacks have gotten weaker as well. Any attacks from its tail that slip through my defenses hit my arm, but all that happens is that it really hurts. Up until just a while ago it wouldve broken my arm. Without a doubt its been umting damage! If its like this then I can do it-or so I thought Ku- Im out of panacea! My bag waspletely empty. All of the panacea that Id brought were used up. A word popped into my headand that was retreat. If its now, then I can escape. Unlike before, the scorpion is weakened, I can get away. But then a phrase popped into my headitd be a waste. Since Ive made it this far itd be too much of a waste to leave this weakened enemy behind. I hesitate. I hesitate over what I should do. I finally decide to continue. Since Ive made it this far, itd be a huge waste to just escape. But I should fight more cautiously now that Ive decided to continue. I started to make a greater effort than before to not get hit. I wont overextend when I attack, I will only attack when Im sure to hit, and if its even a little dangerous then Ill draw back. A Super Safety n. I moved as though I had only 1 HP and a single strike could kill me. After 5 minutes. After carefully attacking the scorpion, it finally fell. It tumbled to the ground, twitching. Then it stopped moving. I held my Eternal ve ready. I wont let my guard down, I wont let my guard down till the very end. I approached it bit by bit-and I carefully, carefully swung my sword. *Zaa* the point of my sword stabbed through it without any resistance. The scorpion was split in halfits already dead. Haa I lost strength in my legs and copsed onto the ground in relief. Im dead tired and my body hurts all over. Its to the point where if an elka were to appear Id just have to give up. Uki Uki When I turned towards the voices, I saw that the apes were back. They were back with their vicious faces and shining ws. They all jumped towards me when they saw I was weakened. I countered with my Eternal ve. 1 Hit 1 Kill. I was weak, but those guys are an easy victory. The apes-the vebeasts were all defeated. Once they were defeated they turned back into humans. Objectiveaplished. This time I waspletely exhausted, I copsed face up as I watched the apes turn back into humans. And as the final one turned back into a person Level Up! Normal Card Has Evolved into Bronze Card! I heard a voice speaking inside my head. At the same time a light wrapped around me and my body felt light. I felt like I could move again-No I felt like I hadpletely recovered! Then- Menu Open The things in my Crafting list had more than doubled. Chapter 10 - Double the Happiness, Double the Power

Chapter 10: Double the Happiness, Double the Power

I counted the number of fallen people. Altogether there were only 20 men and women. If I returned with these people then wed have 27 in total. Up till now, even if we called it a town, there were only about 5 people there. Now with 27 people we can at least say that were a vige. In order to increase the number of people we have more quickly, I went out of my way to find these ve-beasts. While I was going around to check whether or not they were alive, I suddenly realized something. Of the twenty people, there was one woman with pointed ears and blonde hair. The elf-like raceone of the eternal ve race. She looked exactly like Risha. By chance could this be- Uuuun The girl groaned and opened her eyes. It looks like shese around. Where? Youre awake huh? Yepwai- a a human!? She sprung up and shrank back instantly. She scuttled backwards on her hands and rear, then began shaking and staring at me in fear. Is she scared of humans? Did something scary happen to her? Be that as it may I would never do something scary to her. Its my policy to treat these praiseworthy ves with admiration. Its ok, I wont do anything. I chuckled with a smile, but that didnt really do much. She was trembling as she stared at me. Every time I took a step forward she frantically retreated another step. Uh, what should I do in this situation? As I was thinking to myself. Master~! From behind me I heard a voice. It was Rishas voice. I turned around and saw Risha rushing over wearing her dress and choker. Whats wrong? Master waste in returning so I got worried and ended uping. Youve done well to find me out heoh I get it. The arrow pointing to the ve-beast ws is still there. That should be pointing out this direction even till now. Once the apes turned back into humans, the ground was covered in a number of ws. Risha could reliably chase after me if thats the case. Oh right, have you brought any panacea with you Risha? Yes, I still have some that Master gave me. For now, I need you to give me some back, Ivepletely used up what I took with me. Alrigh-what!? You used it all? As she was taking out the panaceas Risha it dawned on her and she got startled. Master, you should have taken a lot of it with you right? Why did you have to use all of it? There was a really strong monster that I had to fight, so I used it on that EEHHHH!? Are you alright!? As you can see I did a guts (flexing) pose. Thank goodness Risha sighed in relief. Her face looked relieved from the bottom of her heart. As I was staring at Risha, I suddenly remember something. Menu Open Akito Type: Bronze Card Magic Power Level: 16 Number of Items Created: 49 Number of ves: 1 - My magic power really did decrease, furthermore its almost gone. The Eternal ve that was made using Rishas hair showed its true power using magic. Not only were my panaceas used up in that battle with the scorpion, Ive also almostpletely used up my magic. Thank you Risha. Eh? Its thanks to you that I was able to beat that strong monster. I didnt do anything. Yes you have. I took Rishas hand and said. You are my proud ve, my very own pride. Your proud ve, your pride? Risha gazed deeply at me. Her eyes widened and she seemed like she couldnt believe her ears. After a while-she giggled andughed. Her face loosened and a big smile spread across her face. Magic has been charged by 10,000 My magic was charged as Risha became happier. That one smile was worth a charge of 10,000. I want my ve to be happy, and when my ve is happy near me I get a huge amount of magic. If this isnt a win-win scenario I dont know what is. Ah I heard a gasp from a short distance away. It was the girl who woke up a short while ago, the other eternal ve. She didnt look frightened anymore, and was instead staring at me looking surprised. It seems like she is able to speak, so lets give it a try. I am Akito and this is my ve Risha. Ah, yeah You are? Mi,Mira Mimiraah? Im Mira ~desu! My name is Mira! She gave a nice reaction to that little joke. She probably wouldnt have been anything but frightened if Id done this a little while ago. First off, Ive got a couple of questions. First of all, your appearance. Youre an eternal ve like Risha right? Youre not an elf right? Im an eternal ve ~desu. Whats an elf? You dont know? Well whatever. What do you remember before you turned back from an ape-I mean before you lost consciousness? I remembered the previous circumstances and changed my question midway. UmmI was walking through the forest and I was suddenly attacked by a monsterhuh, waitIm alive? Mira looked down at her body. I wonder if she thinks its strange that shes still alive since she remembered being attacked? Shes an eternal ve, but her circumstances seem to be the same as the other four we rescued before. Ok then, one more thing. Do you want to be my ve? Yes I do! An immediate reply. This really surprised me. Just a little while ago she was so frightened of me, I wouldve never thought that Id receive and instant Yes! in reply to my question. Really? Yes please! Mira stood up and bowed towards me. Menu Open - Akito Type: Bronze Card Magic Power Level: 10,016 Number of Items Created: 49 Number of ves: 2 - Alright then, my number of ves has increased to 2. With thatpleted, I turned to the other people who were still copsed on the ground. The remaining 19 of them were all humans. All thats left is to wait until they wake up to talk to them. If possible Id like to persuade as many of them as I can to return to the town with me. UmmRisha-san What? How long did you have to serve Master to get that choker Risha-san? Well this is- Do you want one? I asked Mira as I turned to face them. Based on how she asked Risha and her expression as I turned around I understood. Theres no doubt that Mira is envious of that choker. Yesbecause I am a ve. Fumu You want that choker(cor) because youre a ve huh? Ok, Ill give you one. Eh? Surprising Mira, Iid out the choker magic circle. I-is that alright? You want it right? Yes Then Ill give you one. Without the choker you wont feel bound to me right? Yes! Risha, you help too. I understand. The calmly smiling Risha and the half in doubt and excited Mira. Magic has been charged by 2,000 Magic has been charged by 10,000 I got charged twice simultaneously. Chapter 11 - The 27 of the Wilderness

Chapter 11: The 27 of the Wilderness

I took Risha and Mira along and found the materials for the choker. One after another, the people whod been changed back from the ve-beasts woke up. I questioned each of them after they woke up. Just like Joseph and the others, thest thing they remembered was being attacked by a monster. With this its been confirmed. The ve-beasts are people who were killed and transformed. Hey is our vigeis our vige really yeah. One woman began to ask something when a man gravely nodded in response to the unspoken question. Looking at them there seemed to be something else-ten of the people seemed bitter and gloomy. Those ten were strangely distant from the other nine and had sat down on the ground a short distance away. Somehow it came to me. Are you guys from the same vige? Yeah, all of us are from the Tomari vige. And the Tomari vige is? it was attacked by monsters and burnedits probably gone. I see I nodded. As I expected. Is it pretty much the same for everyone here? The monsters attacked and endangered your towns and viges? This time everyone seemed to get depressed. All 19 of these people seem to be in the same boat-they seemed to have realized that they no longer have a ce to return to. So, for these people I had a proposal. To tell you the truth, a short way from here we are making a town. Why dont youe over? All of them started talking. Ill exin moreter, but this world has already fallen into ruin, but the evil god has already been defeated. Thats why now is the Restoration Era. I will make a town, expand, and on the way I will return the world to its glory. The reaction was pretty tame; it seems like theyre still unsure. I took a breath and continued to speak. As of now we only have one small town, but we do have a proper Fountain of Iris (changed by author from Ilia). Developing from here- A Fountain of Iris!? The man from before raised his voice. When I look at them they all seem surprised. What happened? Is there really a Fountain of Iris? Y-yeah And we can live there? Thats what I was inviting you to do? W-whats the residential tax? Huh? I got questioned one after another. Somehow it started to get kind of strange. Wait wait wait. Why are you all so surprised? Is a Fountain of Iris so amazing? I heard that it was absolutely necessary for a town so I was a little unreasonable and made one. When I said that all of them shouted in surprise You made one!? They were even more surprised than before. At the same time, I saw some signs of reverence in their eyes. Whats wrong? Was I lied to? No, thats not it. The first guy responded. Certainly a Fountain of Iris is necessary for town. If you have one, then it can block the invasion of monsters. But to create one you need to have a considerablyrge town. It has to at least have around 1,000 people. In the vige where we lived it was really In that kind of town you need to pay taxes just to be there They spoke up one after another. Finally, I understood. It wasnt a mistake; it truly wasnt a mistake to make it. But its just that I wasnt aware of what an incredible item it really was. When Joseph said that it was necessaryit was probably a case of the gap in mentality between city and country folk. I cleared my throat and spoke up. I invite you all to my town. I dont need a municipal tax. Come with me and lets all build ourselves a town together. ********************************* I took my two ves wearing their chokers and the 19 tradesmen back to the town. Woah! Its really a Fountain of Iris! Amazing We can live here with peace of mind. All of them surrounded the Fountain of Iris in wonderment. But there arent enough houses Its fine. We can just build them. I was a bit of a carpenter before So weve got a former carpenter here? Thats good, but for now we dont really need that. I walked closer to them and spoke up. Ah, wait a moment Whats wrong? Menu Open I took out my Bronze Card DORECA and chose the wooden house from my crafting list. Risha Ill leave it to you. Mira, help Risha. Ok! I understand. The two of them entered the storehouse and brought out the required materials. Then they put them into the magic circle ording to Rishas orders. Once the materials were gathered, a wooden house appeared on the spot. Wh-what the heck is this!? Magic!? All of them were surprised. I have a creation type of magic. As you can see, I ce down a magic circle, ce the required materials inside, and it is created. This is how I made the Fountain of Iris. Actually, everything around here was made by me. Incredible All of them were further struck with admiration and wonder. As they looked at me, it was as if they were looking at their hero. Ill ce down 7 circles to make houses. When I set them, you guys go gather the materials and make them. We got it. Everyone lets do it! The man said that and everyone cheered. Somehow that guy became something like their leader. After checking that all of them started moving to get the materials I checked something. Menu Open I once again opened my menu and looked at my crafting list. Honestly, there was something that had caught my eye before. When it became a Bronze Card, there was one thing that was unlocked that caught my eye. 2 story wooden house, Magic Power 1,000. That was what I saw. A normal wooden house cost 2,500 magic, but in spite of that adding a second floor decreased the cost by about half. I touched it and checked the materials. Oh I get it. You need a wooden house already built to add the second floor-alright then I checked the other materials and made sure that I could create it, then I walked in front of my house. Master Master My two ves followed behind me. The two of them were looking at me with an expression that seemed to be asking what are you doing? You two, help me. Im going to erge the house. Youre going to erge it? Risha seemed surprised. Yeah since theres going to be three of us from now onah wait, did you want a separate house Mira? I asked. When she heard the question she violently shook her head. Its best to be with Master! Because I am your ve! I see After checking Miras wishes, I ced the magic circle for the second floor near my house. Then the closest house, which was my own, started shining. The other arrow pointed towards the storehouse. Alright you two, take the things out of the house. When youre done gather the materials. Yes! As I instructed, the two of them took out things like bedding and clothes. After that they went to gather the materials. Both of them had little smiles on their faces. I realized at some point that it makes them kind of happy when I use a little more of amanding tone with them. They probably dont even understand why themselves, it makes little difference though. As I watched, the house was emptied and I was currently worried about what to do. I can leave the other materials to the two of them, but I dont know what I should do about the wood house. This is simr to the time when I made the eternal ve. But at that time it was an iron sword. It was something that I could normally pick up and normally put inside the magic circle. Inparisonthis is a house. Theres no way that I have to lift this and-wtf? I jokingly grabbed the side of the house and tried to lift it-and it rose! I easily lifted the wooden house that had been sitting there. It seemed like it was weightless, but I was still nervous about whether I could actually lift it. I lifted it like a dumbbelloi can I really do this like its nothing? WhaaaMaster! Oh my god ohmygod ohmygod! My two ves hade back and were looking at me in worship. I understand how amazing this is, if I saw someone do this then Id also be thinking the same thing. If I saw someone lifting a house like dumbbells I would be surprised too. Ill investigate why I can lift thister. For now, I put the house in the magic circle and put the materials that the girls had gathered inside as well. After a glowing light appeared, the second floor of my house waspleted. All around me are one story homes, only this one has a second floor. Well, Im the mayor. I should at least get this much privilege. Chapter 12 - Slave’s Medal

Chapter 12: ves Medal

I walked with Mira. Leaving the fountain of Iris, we continue in a straight line. I walk silently, and Mira follows in silence. We walked for about five minutes. Oh Whats wrong Master? Come here and look. Mira walked up from behind me. Ah. You understand right? Yes Mirapared where she was standing with where she had previously stood. It was as if an unseen line was drawn there. Here and here. I jumped back and forth across the invisible line. When I stand here I feel at ease, and when I stand here I feel uneasy somehow. Yes. In other wordsis this the range of the Fountain of Iris? Lets walk a bit more. Ok! I took Mira along and further confirmed the effective range. About 5 minutes away from the centera radius of about 300 meters seemed to be the range of the effect. In summary, the town needs to be built within the effective range. For that purpose, I need magic power. Menu Open Akito Type: Bronze Card Magic Power Level: 2016 Number of Items Created: 58 Number of ves: 2 - My magic power has decreased substantially. There isnt much left. This was the result of me needing to create enough homes for the rapid increase in people. I made them as quickly as I could, but I still dont have enough homes apparently. If I dont increase my magic power then Then I saw Mira. Whats wrong Master? The elf-looking girl with her choker attached. My ve. My adorable ve who charges my magic with her smiles and happiness. Mira Yes Is there anything you want? Something I want? Yep. Just say it and Ill make it for you. U-ummmm Mira thought. She tilted her head to the side and groaned a bit. Thereisnt anything in particr. Nothing? I was a bit troubled. I was hoping that I could make something for her to make her happybut if she doesnt want anything then Im in a pinch. Theres really nothing? You dont have to hold back, just tell me. Theres really nothing. Well Yeah? Mira looked downwards and fidgeted bashfully. Its more than enough to be the ve of such a wonderful Master. Magic has been charged by 1,000 As she said that my magic was charged. Up until now my magic has been charged by smiles and bing happy. I wonder if it got charged by happiness this time. So that would mean that saying those words made her happy. my face feels hot. I, Im sorry. I said something really presumptuous didnt I? Im just a ve and I disobeyed my Mastersmand didnt I? Um um umsomething I wantsomething I want Mira starting thinking in a great panic. Shes desperately trying to find something she wants just because I asked. How lovable. When I look at her like that, I feel that my face is getting hotter and its spreading to my ears. Mira Wha, yes! Just leave it. Its fine. Im sorry, Ill find something quickly so Its fine. Leave it, its time to work. Please confirm the area of effect for the Fountain of Iris and draw out a line on the ground. -I understand! Mira nodded joyfully and picked up a nearby scrap of wood before drawing a line along the border. Magic has been charged by 5,000 I was stumped. I was just feeling embarrassed so I forced some work onto her to hide my bashfulness, but my magic still got charged. In other words, this also made Mira happy. It cant be I thought of a possibility. Mira,e back to the house once youre finished. Ok! I went back to my home and chose paper from among the things that had unlocked when I reached bronze card. From that paper I folded a medal. It was an origami medal, it was of normalno it wasnt that good quality. It was around the level of a kindergartner. As I was finishing Mira returned. Master I have finished my work. Youre done? How did the line turn out? It ended up round, the start and the end were connected. I see, good job. Yes Then Ill give you this. I said and handed her the medal I just folded. This is? Its a reward for doing your job properly. I said. I believe that Mira wants to be useful to me as a ve. If so then how about I give it to her under the pretext of being a reward for hard work? was it too unnatural? I though one thing after another and I started to get uneasy. Then I added on something else. If you collect 10 of them, I will make you a special ve. Even if you ask me what a special ve isI couldnt tell you. Thank you very much!! Magic has been charged by 100,000 WOAH! The effect was incredible; the amount was so much that I instinctively let out a surprised shout. Chapter 13 - Filling Your Tummy and the Dessert Stomach

Chapter 13: Filling Your Tummy and the Dessert Stomach

Our food has been exhausted. I was standing in front of thepletely harvested fruit trees looking upwards. The residents (including Mira), suddenly increased by 20 people so our food consumption suddenly shot up. Yesterday we gathered all the fruit off the trees and we were barely able to feed everyone. Right now there might not even be enough inside of the storehouse to feed one person. Honestly, at this rate everyone is going to begin to starve by evening. In order to resolve this, Madway and Joseph took everyone out to go hunting. Theres no guarantee that theyll be able to get anythingMenu Open I held my DORECA and opened my menu. I searched through my Item List to find some food. Before there werent any food items, instead it had things like Fruit Tree and Field. It was kind of vague. However, since it has be a Bronze Card there are several types of food that can be made. When I looked at the food, most of them had very high magic costs. oioi, shortcake is 3,000? Isnt this just a rip-off? I unintentionally let out a retort. The magic consumption of those things were several hundreds or thousands. Cake and other dessert items cost more than building a house. As I continued to look, I realized that there was some sort of rule. Luxury items and luxury food cost more huh? Meat and vegetables only cost a few hundred (even so thats still expensive) but, shortcake was 3,000 and even a parfait was 10,000. There are several others, but generally thew of more magic requires less materials is true. Which meansIm getting anxious now about how little food there actually is around here Among the food items there is something called a Pushineeit only costs 1 magic. 1only a single one. Iid out a magic circle. The arrow flew out and pointed to the nearby ground. The soil was shining. I took that soil and put it in the circle. And the magic circle became a Pushinee. wait isnt that rimate? When I saw it that was my first impression. It was in a block shape like a block nutritional meal without the package. I picked it up, smelled it, and licked it to test. It had no taste or smell. It was surprising how tasteless it was. Carefully I took a little bite. gross. It was so gross that I unintentionally let out a cry. It doesnt taste like anything, it doesnt smell like anything. Whats more, its really dry and hurts when you chew it. If I were to say it simplyits an unbelievably bad rimate. However, Ah, Im not feeling as hungry. I was once again so surprised that I let out a cry. I took a single bite and I can clearly feel that my belly has be more full. I went and got some spring water and then washed the rest of it down my throat. I got even more full, I only had this little thing and my belly is almostpletely full. I see, it requires very little magic, and its really gross, but it fills you. I felt that it was pretty easy to understand. Furthermore, I was grateful. If its like this then, dont even talk about 20 people, we can even afford to support a few hundred. So lets mass-produce it, or so I was thinking then Were back Master Risha came back. Oh Risha, just in time. Im about to make some things so help me. Alright. Risha immediately replied with a smile. The material is soil. Ill make the magic circles one after another so dig up the soil next to them and put it in. I understand. With DORECA in hand, I made Pushinee circles one after another. And right next to each of them Risha digs out the soil and puts it in. Magic circle is made, soil is put in. Magic circle is made, soil is put in. Magic circle is made, soil is put in. Risha and I mass-produced Emergency Rations that cost 1 magic. It was mind-numbing and we started to enter an almost meditative state. It was almost as if we were working in an assembly line for mass-producing food. We continued to do it for an hour and we ended up with a small mountain of Pushinee. As I looked at it, I wiped the sweat off of my forehead. Good work-desu You too. By the waywhat manner of thing is this? Its a food called Pushinee. Its because we have more people and theres not enough food. Food do you want to try it? Is that alright? Well, I made it so that everyone can eat Thats right isnt it? Risha took one pushinee and bit off about 1/3 of it. Then she held her hand over her mouth and chewed. uuuuu Her expression changed and she groaned a bit. Ahaha, its pretty bad. No, thats not sobecause Master made it. No it is bad. I sampled it a little while ago so I know. In exchange it is very filling. ah, its true. Thats the case. Its gross but it fills you. Yes Risha then began to stare at the pushinee with a very serious gaze. Her face seemed to be thinking about what she should do. something Master made She paused for a moment then with a little shout, *Ei!* tossed the rest of the pushinee directly into her mouth. She chewed and chewed-with tearful eyes. You didnt have to push yourself to eat that. Have you gotten full? eh, Yes! Thank you for the meal! Do you think you have room for a little more? Uuuuummmmmm Risha nced quickly at the mountain of pushinee with a face that looked like she wanted to cry, but still she nodded. I-if its only a little I see; it must be the second stomach (dessert stomach). ?? Menu Open Holding the DORECA I paid 3,000 magic and ced the magic circle. Huh? The materials in the storehouseits not the pushinee Master? Its something else. Come on, get the materials. I understand. Risha brought out the materials as ordered and ced them inside the magic circle. And from inside of the glittering lightsa shortcake appeared. It was from thest of the fruits inside the storehouse, a strawberry shortcake. What is this? Take a bite and see. Ok Risha timidly took a bite of the shortcake. -Delicious!! Unlike when she tried the pushinee, her face lit up with a glowing smile. Its not an exaggeration to say that her entire face was lit up by her smile. Its sweet and delicious-desu. Its amazing Master! I see To make such a thing just for meThank you very much Master! Risha expressed her gratitude. Magic has been charged by 2,000 Inside my head I heard that voice, I was charged by Rishas happiness. I made it with 3,000 and was charged by 2,000. Its a definite deficit. Eh, whatever. If its to this degree, then I think its fine. Alright, when Risha finishes eating well restart our pushinee production. I mean seriously, we have over 20 residents. U-umMaster Huh? A-Ahhh Risha was holding out a piece of shortcake towards me while blushing furiously. A-ahhh She repeated once more. I was surprised but I managed to pull myself together. it was delicious. Though I still ate a loss with magic power. Its delicious Risha. Its something Master made after all. Would you like another bite? Yeah I seriously thought to myself that this is great. *********** Night, while Akito and Mira are sleeping, Risha is writhing on top of her futon. The delight had been dyed and only just hit her now as she was thinking. Its delicious Risha Masters words were forming a refrain inside of her mind. Kufu, fufufufufu Her face broke into a smile and she let out someughter. It took some time, but her feelings of joy built up till now. (I fed him, I had Master go Ahh and I fed him) Shes happy and is hoping to do it again. The entire night Risha continued to giggle and wriggle on her bed. Without him noticing it, Akitos magic is being charged steadily. Chapter 14 - Magic Kitchen

Chapter 14: Magic Kitchen

Menu Openwha? Morning at Home. As I was thinking about what Id make today, I opened my DORECA and got a surprise. - Akito Type: Bronze Card Magic Power Level: 186,006 Number of Items Created: 1,060 Number of ves: 2 - My magic went up quite a bit. Before I went to bedst night I had a little less than 100,000 but for some reason it increased by 80,000. This is quite strange, theres no way that my memory was off by that much. That being said, the cause of this can be said to be extremely limitedso I asked the only two possibilities about it. Risha, Mira, did anything good happen? Something good desu? Uuuhhh The two of them started thinking. Mira answered first. I started serving Master! Magic has been charged by 100 Mira pped her hands together and answered with a smile. I didnt even do anything and the magic was charged with something that seemed like her honest feelings. and you Risha? Umm, for meAh She started to speak then stopped mid-sentence and began to blush. What is it? N-no its nothing! She waved her hands defensively as her face got even redder. I kept staring at her, then she quickly averted her eyes. It doesnt feel like shes feeling unhappy, its more like shes just embarrassed. Its a little ambiguous, but I think I mostly understand. Betweenst night and this morning, while I was sleeping, something happened that made Risha happy. That selfsame Risha was ncing at me furtively. This means that it was probably me who caused it. was my sleeping face cute or something? ************ Oh, Akito-san Good morning As I left my house Madway waved and called out. Good morning. Whats with themotion? Behind Madway the other men were gathered, they seemed pretty well equipped. Well, we were just about to go out hunting. Go hunting? We have enough food, right? I looked towards the storehouse. Inside of it there should be around 1,000 pushinee that I made yesterday. Right now, we have 27 residents. If each of them have three meals a day, we have enough for at least 12 days. We are really grateful. Madway bowed. With Pushinee alone One of them will fill your stomach and there are enough of them so we dont need to worry about our everyday life, for that we are very thankful. Then whats wrong? I thought. Howeverits hard to say this butits gross. Youre wrong, its actually disgusting. I said. Madway looked apologetic and nodded. Thats right, its disgusting. It does fill our stomachs but that taste isso with that, we want to find something to eat properly. That means hunting pretty much. So, we all agreed. I see. We have the minimum we need for survival, but they want to aim for a better standard of living. The men will go hunting, and the women will find edible nts. Thats how we divided the work. After saying so, they headed out. Only me and my two ves remained. Master, what shall we be making today? Risha asked. I started thinking. There are quite a few things Id like to do. I want to make more homes. I want to make a wall along the line that Mira drew. I want to find more ve beasts and increase the number of citizens. There are a huge number of things that I want to do. But, Im setting all those aside for now. I want to make a kitchen. A kitchen? Risha tilted her head curiously. Yeah, more urately Id like to make something like amunity kitchen. Everyone went out to find good food so I want to make a ce where they can cook it. I see. You can make something like that too? Mira asked. Menu Open I looked at the Creation list within the DORECA. There was nothing that was exactly what I was looking for. There wasnt anything butI put a magic circle on the ground for something else. Risha, Mira Yes! The two of them set off for the storehouse with a smile. As they wereing back, Risha had a curious look on her face. Master, this material isfor a wooden house right? As expected of Risha who Ive made many things with. She was able to figure out what I was making just from the materials. Yep Is this for making the kitchen? Its fine, just do it. Haa. Risha and Mira put the materials into the magic circle and the wooden house was created. Hmm, the location is a little bad I lifted the wooden house with a grunt and carried it to a different location. Creating it in just the right ce using the magic circle is a little difficult. By the way, if it is something that Ive made it seems like I can easily carry it. For other people thews of physics will naturally apply, but for me that is not the case, it doesnt matter how heavy it is, I can carry it. I was thinking if there was a way to misappropriate this powerif I get the chance I think Ill try it. After adjusting the houses position, I entered. I made magic circles one after another. Things like tables and shelves, I made things that were needed in a kitchen one after another. And for the cooking stove/hearth-. Master? Mira tilted her head slightly and looked up at me. Lets put it here. I found something else in ce of a stove and ced it. *********** One of the arrows from the magic circle was pointing to the inside of a mountain quite some distance from the town. Something was flowing out of a hole there. The area surrounding the hole was meltedit was boilingva. After it flowed out, it changed shape and started moving like a wriggling worm. It was a Lava Monster, its body was glowing so it should be the material. Its that guy huh? I hade here by myself, and so I drew my eternal ve. From this distance my skin was gradually getting burnt. I swung my sword to cut it. Its hard! But so what! Theres no way I cant cut this. I put my strength into the swing and swung down with even more power. Theva monster ended up cut in half. As expectedthats how it is? Theva monster that Id just cut in half merged back into one shape. It seemed simr to a slime so I was honestly expecting this. its about 2,000 or so. It was a bit of a waste, but its not good to be too stingy. Its better to finish it in one blow even if I have to pay a little more. I gathered magic into my eternal ve. Once I gathered about 2,000 I imagined it being defeated in one blow. The de began shining with a white light and it felt like it was expanding somewhat. I took it-and shed down all at once. The ve sword filled with magic crushed theva monsterpletely like a hammer. All that was left was a red light, a red light that looked like a soul or a spirit. ******** I brought the red light theva souland brought it into the cookhouse. Master! Wee back! My two ves greeted me. There was only one magic circle left, the rest had beenpleted. Good work. I patted their heads then faced thest magic circle. Once I ced theva soul inside of it, the magic circle changed. On top of a table there were two open holes. In front of each of them there is a knob. Master, what is this? Its a thing like a cooking stove. You probably use it like this I grabbed one of the knobs and turned it. At that moment, a me appeared. Then I turned the other one and both sides had a me ignited on them. Amazing! How did this thing light the fire!? Mira seemed surprised. Its used like this. I said and turned the knob. I turned off the me, set it to simmering heat, and set it to high heat. Its almost exactly like a gas stove. Ive never seen such a thing! Yeah! Normally its really hard to set the me in a stove Risha and Mira said. I put out the me. With the tables, shelves, and now the stove ready, I can now call this a proper kitchen. Alright, its done. After looking around the kitchen I felt a momentary sense of aplishment. Up until now Ive just made things in one piece. Now that Ive created something out of many smaller parts, I feel a sense of aplishment that I havent until this moment. By the way, the kitchenthe citizens were really pleased by the kitchen and the magic stove. They were so happy that they gave me an entire roasted rabbit from the small haul theyd hunted. Though their gratitude and happiness doesnt increase my magic, it doesnt feel bad to receive it. Chapter 15 - It IS Green

Chapter 15: It IS Green

Master what will we be making today? This morning Risha asked me that. Mira was standing next to her looking at me in the same way. It seems like this has be a routine question. Today I think that we should increase the number of citizens. Well then we should look for those monkeysthe ve beasts right? Yeah Umm, Master! Mira spoke up as if she was going to take a step forward. Could you please take me with you? You want toe with me? Yes I pondered over that and then looked at Risha. She had a certain look on her face. A face that said she wanted toe with but she was too embarrassed to beg. Would you like toe as well Risha? If Master would allow me to Fumu. Well as long as its only at the level of the ve beasts it should be fine Because those monkeys are truly weak. If I were to say how incredibly weak they are itd be the weakest. Id imagine that theyre so weak that a normal flick to the forehead would be enough to beat them. Because of that, even though Im going out to fight the two of them shouldnt be in danger. Alright, then lets start by making something. Making something? Risha looked confused. Risha and Mira. What weapons can you use best? The bow is best for me desu Mira answered first. The bow is also best for me. I see. Just like an Elf. Menu Openmm, theres a bow and arrow. I opened my DORECA and went outside the house. I only had a single choice for bow and arrow. I think the choices will increase in the future, but for now I only have a single choice. I made a lot of magic circles for arrows and 2 for bows. Risha, Mira. These are your weapons, so make them. Yes!! They both shouted and headed to the storehouse. They brought the materials out one after the other and ced them within the magic circles. A veritable mountain of arrows were created. They were about to finish making the second bow and were carrying thest material when Mira tripped. The material went flying and she fell headfirst into the magic circle. Hey! Are you alright? Owowow, yes Im okay- As Mira was about to get up, her hair started to shinethen the magic circle did as well. The next moment, one part of Miras hair had been taken and in exchangea bow that was different than the one that Risha had just made, was created. The bowstring was the color of Miras hair-it was a golden bowstring. Th-this is What does this mean? I opened my menu and looked through my creation list. There were now two types of bows avable. The type that was there previously and a new type that was called el Shooter. I thought for a bit, and it came to me. Youve done well Mira. Eh? I had been thinking that there might be this kind of pattern before. I was thinking that by substituting a key ingredient with something else you could customize the thing you were creating. I was wondering if that was possible. But now, because of Mira, I have actual proof. Y-you mean that I just helped Master!? Yeah Im d. Magic has been Charged by 3,000 But Mira, a mistakeis still a mistake Yes. Even if you made a mistake and were helpful by luck, the most important thing is for you to understand and fulfill your tasks well. You understand that right? Risha lectured Mira as her ve senpai, and Mira obediently and quietly epted it. I waited till they had finished before saying to both of them, Risha, Mira. Ill leave hunting the ve beasts to you. I activated the magic circle that would act as the ve beast radar. Master will? Now I have a lot of things that I want to test out. W-well help you. Mira said with enthusiasm. I wonder if shes trying to regain points after making a mistake? No, Ill do this. Increasing the number of citizens is an important job so I want to leave it to you two. Its no lie. Yes! The two of them responded and happily took their bows to go find some ve beasts. I remained behind and started to do things that didnt feel like work at all. I opened my menu and created a fur dress magic circle. It was the dress that Risha wears. Taking a nce through the menu it seems like its the best dress so far. I wanted to improve it but a higher tier one was not unlocked by reaching bronze card. The material used to make the fur dress was rabbit fur. Instead of that I am going to use something else. I took materials out from the storehouse and put them in the circle one after another. First I put in Abunoi grass. The moment I ced it in the magic circle, it was automatically ejected and burst. So if its a failure this happens? I didnt learn my lesson and made more magic circles and put other materials in. Bushi stone, ve beast ws, anyways I put in all the materials I had to try. Failure, failure, and more failure. Each time I put them in the magic circle burst and I only ended up wasting magic power. I tried each and every one of the materials in the storehouse, but not a single one came out well. I imagined the smiles of my two ves. Was this useless? If it was possible then I wanted to seed, but if it was no good then it cant be helped. As I was about to leave the storehouse, Hm? This is In the corner of the storehouse I saw the scorpions corpse. That ridiculously strong scorpion that ate up all my panacea, took up my magic power, and was finally defeated. That scorpion. That corpse. Menu Open. I used 950 magic and created the magic circle for the fur dress. Then I put in that scorpions corpse. The magic circleshed with light. The light engulfed the scorpionand finally became a dress. It was a dress that shone with a green color, it was a dress that really seemed to match the image of an elf. It came out! I yelled and did a victory pose. I confirmed my menu and there was another dress called the Dress of Light. It was an unequivocal sess. alright I left the light dress in my house and strongly grasped my eternal ve before exiting town. ************************ Were home Master! Were home! Evening, the two ves returned home. Wee back, how was it? We found 3 people. Theyre over there. I see. Ill go greet them in a while. Mira hurry up and heal your injury. There are panaceas inside the storehouse that Master made. Un! Mira headed towards the warehouse. There was a scratch on her cheek. I wonder what she was injured by? Mira returned at once. There werent any you know? Eh? There should be- Yeah, I used them all today so dont mind it. Ill make some now. Is that so? I opened my menu and made the magic circle for the panacea. Mira had bepletely used to this, so she went and got the materials and put them inside the magic circle. She then used the panacea on herself. After I had finished checking on them I went inside the house and came back with the dresses. Two dresses of light(light dresses) Then I gave them the dresses. Master this is? Its a present for the two of you. I thought green would suit you. For us!? Put it on and see. Ok! Mira tried to put it on immediately. Risha looked between my face and the dress alternatively. Masteris it possible that you used the panacea to- Its fine I cut her off and encouraged her to put it on. Risha is quite sharp. She quickly connected the fact that the panaceas were used up at the same time these new dresses appeared. Thats right. In order to make the second dress I looked for a scorpion and used up all the panaceas fighting itthen I made the dress. Risha and Mira both changed into their dresses. It suited them. The two looked exactly like the eternally young race of elves. That elf-like appearance truly looked great in a green dress. Just as I thought, it suits you. Yes, somehow it seems fitting. Thank you very much Master! I received both Rishas bashfulness and Miras enthusiastic joy. Magic has been charged by 50,000 Magic has been charged by 50,000 It seems like the both of them are quite happy. Then thats good. Two happy people. After I got charged, I was thinking about checking how much magic I had. When I opened the menu, I saw something new. Eternal ve Kai(Revision). I looked at it, then looked at the two of them. I felt my expectations rise. Chapter 16 - Eternal Slave Re

Chapter 16: Eternal ve Re

Eternal ve Revision I immediately confirmed the necessary materials inside of my menu. Eternal ve x1 ve Pledge x2 It was a pretty easily understandable pattern. It was strengthening and remodeling the original Eternal ve by using the 2 ves pledges. I looked at Risha and Mira. The two mentioned should be them without a doubt. Whats going on Master? Is it time to work? Risha tilted her head in confusion and Mira looked excited. Theres something Id like to make. Help me out. Okay! They both responded while nodding. I checked the menu. I already have one Eternal ve, so I need to make the pledges. The ve Pledge materials are Blood Ink x1 Contract of Seven Lives x1 They were both items that I did not have. I checked Blood Ink. ve Blood x1 that was it. In other words I need Risha and Miras blood? Iid out two magic circles on the ground. The arrows came out and pointed at them. This time was a little different than before. One of the circles pointed at Risha and one of the circles pointed towards Mira. It didnt look like it was pointing in general, but instead it was demanding someone specific. Its us? Our bodies are shiningour blood vessels? Just like Mira said, the arrows werent pointing at their entire bodies, but at their blood vessels. They looked magical and beautiful as their bodies shined as if they were the veins of a leaf. It looks like it requires your blood. I understand Should we use an arrowhead? They both grabbed one of the arrows that we had made beforehand, and cut their palms. Blood came out of the wound and was poured into the magic circle. Once enough was gathered, the magic circle transformed it into the item. The so-called Blood Ink. Now bring the other things. Okay! I once again ced 2 more circles on the ground for the Contract of Seven Lives. This one required regr materials. It needed the skin of an Elka, so the two of them brought some to the magic circle. Then, a parchment (though it wasnt made with sheepskin) with writing on it appeared in the center of the circle. As I lifted the two pieces of parchment I started to read. I hadnt seen such letters before, but I was somehow able to read it. Its a binding contract?hmmm I frowned a bit. The content was a bit off. Whats wrong? Can we look too? The two of them came to my sides and peeked at it. I silently passed the Contract of Seven Lives to each of them. The two of them read the papers carefully. If I were to roughly summarize the content it would be like this **The ve (namely those two), swear to be your Masters (my) ves for all eternity, to the extent of offering your souls. Even if you are reborn 7 times you will always be mine and will obey all mymands. If you agree to this, then sign this contract with Blood Ink.** That is all. The real problem with this was the being my ve even if you are reborn 7 times. As I was worrying over how to convince them to agree to this The two of them, almost simultaneously-no actually it looked like they werepeting to see who was faster Both of them grabbed the ink and signed the contracts. The Contracts shone and turned into balls of light. I was surprised. OIOI! Wouldnt it be better to think a little more about this? This thingsts until youre reborn 7 times you know? Basically forever! Is that really alright? Yes because I am Masters ve. In fact Im happy to do so! The two of them said and presented me with the two balls of light. The Eternal Little. (Note: I have no idea what this means.) It seems like Ive still been underestimating them. I see. I epted the balls of light and looked at the two of them. Please continue to be mine forever. Yes! Magic has been Charged by 100,000 Magic has been Charged by 100,000 Though my magic has increased, lets ignore it for now. I opened my menu and made the magic circle for the Eternal ve Re. The arrows pointed towards the Eternal ve and the balls of light, so I put them all in together. The magic turned it all into a new sword. Eternal ve Re. The Reborn Sword of Servitude. I lifted it and looked at it seriously. It didnt change too much huhthe only thing that really changed is that it has two jewels now? All that had really changed was that there were now both a red and a light blue jewel between the handle and the de. In what way was this a Revision? I thought, then the moment I touched the red jewel Rishas body started shining and-was sucked into the sword!!!! The de of the sword suddenly burst and transformed into red mes. It changed into a de that seemed to be made of red mes. Risha-san!? This is (M-master?) I heard a voice inside my head, and a warm feeling flowed inside my heart. I am happy that I belong to Master. That kind of feeling. I see. This time I touched the light blue jewel. Risha was ejected and Mira was sucked in instead. This time it was a light blue water de. (I-I-Ive been melted!) Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Master Masterrrrrrrrrrr Her feelings are really noisybut it doesnt feel bad. I touched the blue jewel again and Mira was ejected. My two ves, The Eternal Little Revised. I looked at the two of them and they blushed. Ill be counting on you from now on. ALRIGHT!!! Their faces were filled with joy as they nodded vigorously. Magic has been Charged by 1,000,000 Magic has been Charged by 1,000,000 My magic was charged but After a bit, I noticed that my Magic Power Level was at 999,999. It seems that their joy had exceeded the Bronze Cards limit. Chapter 17 - Behind the Times

Chapter 17: Behind the Times

Morning. I was standing in front of my house with the DORECA in my hand. Menu Open - Akito Type: Bronze Card Magic Lvl: 999,999 Number of Items Created: 1,099 Number of ves: 2 - I guess I wasnt wrong after all. The magic indicated in my menu was six 9s in a rowjust one short of a million. Yesterday when Ipleted Eternal ve Re I received more than a million per person. I shouldve gotten at least 2 million. It should be that way but now look at this! I clearly have way too littleparatively. It clearly feels like Ive hit some kind of limit. Just to test it out I made one magic circle for a pushinee. My magic became 999,998. No longer 999,999but 999,998. So in other words, the surplus I had over the counter-stop waspletely useless. The disyed number should be the catch and nothing can exceed itI think. I guess I shouldve expected something like this. Its a shamebut not much I can do about it. For now Ill shelve this issue. Im sure that there will be something that will increase the upper limit of my card. Something like raising my cards rank or increasing the number of ves. I dont have any proof that Im right but Im confident. That somehow Ill be able to raise it. Risha and Mira came out of the house. They were wearing the two green dresses that I made yesterday, they stood before me with cheerful smiles. I wonder what were going to make today Master? Risha said and Mira stared at me. It seems like were getting used to this routine question and answer. Hmmm. Ive got more magic than I need so maybe we should increase the number of houses all at once? More than you need so youll make more? Risha looked doubtful. She didnt know that my magic was right next to the counter-stop so its obvious why she had such a reaction. As I was about to exin What is this ce!? I heard a voiceit was a familiar one too. I looked and there I saw Seiya. He looked the same as always and had an iron sword hung on his waist. The ve he had with him was wearing the same clothes as when she was summoned. Thats when a thought shed through my mindIts like he hasnt grown at all. I approached the surprised Seiya. I faced Seiya and our ves faced each other. They kept their mouths shut as their Masters were talking. Yo. Whats going on here? What do you mean whats going on here? It was really lucky of you to find a town like this. Was there really such a ce left in thisnd? Hm? Oh, you think I found this? You dont think I made it? I just used a leftover town? Thats obvious. Seiya seemed stunned as he said that. Theres no way you couldve made all this. With this many housesyoud need at least 50,000 magic. With everything all togethereven 100,000 isnt unthinkable. Seiya looked around as he estimated. He had the same DORECA so his calctions were pretty on point. Well, its about that much. Humph. If you didnt have this much luck as a handicap then it wouldnt be fair. Listen and be surprisedmy magic has surpassed 10,000. I just need a bit more and Ill be able to do something incredible. I see. When I reach it and make this item, Ill be more efficient and practical. Just watch, my incredible growth will begin soon ya see? I felt that Seiya was kind of pitiful with his 10,000 magic n. But at the same time, I felt even more pity for the ve behind him. She still had her same ve clothes, a sad expression, and bruises on her body. With this kind of appearance it wasnt hard to gather how he was gathering his 10,000 magic. Oh yeah, Ill teach you something good today. Something good? Yep. Seiya had a proud look on his face. Look at the DORECA menu. There should be something called an Eternal ve Oh, yeah there is. As I expected, you knew. It uses an iron sword as an ingredient, but Im guessing its a pretty incredible weapon. Why? Because its all in the name. Yeah, I agree. Actually, I already knew. And why? Because I already have the Revised version of it already hanging on my hips. Ive already gotten the iron sword, now all thats left is something stupid called a ves gift. Thats what Im searching for now. You cant find it? I looked over at Seiyas ve. She was an Eternal ve that looked just like an elf. And she had long hair like Rishas before she cut it. She should have enough hair. I cant find it. Well, I did think that it had something to do with this thing. Seiya said and pped his ve as casually as if he was breathing. There was a dry pping sound as a red mark appeared and she started to cry. Ohh, shes crying. Tears give some good magic. Just that alone gave me 400. I see. Oh right. Ive never seen a weapon that looks like yours. What is it? Eternal veKai (Re) I answered tly. Wha? Seiya nkly stared. Eternal ve? No its Kai. Its what you make using Eternal ve. Wh-whwh-wh-whaaaaaaat!? Seiyas calm andposed expression that hed kept up until nowcopsed instantly. Whats going on? Why can you make something like that? Why? Now how should I answer him. As I was thinking, I see, you have two ves. Eh? So thats why. Hey tell me. Where did you get that other ve? It seems like hes already misunderstood. He thought I could make this because I have two ves. Though hes not necessarily wrong. Tell me! Fine I guessyou know those monkey monsters? The ones with long ws? If you defeat them they will be human. Thats where she came from. I see, its fine as long as I defeat them. Yeah. I understand. Just you watch, Im gonna get a ton of ves. _- Hey idiot, follow me. Seiya took his ve and left. Right before she left his ve made a heartrending and sorrowful expression. Risha Yes Im going to make some panacea, go give it to that ve. Give it to her? Yes. Its best if a ve is energeticwhether it be in sadness or in joy. (Note: If youre wondering why he doesnt steal Seiyas vehow would he at this point? He doesnt know how and he personally witnessed a god giving Seiya that ve.) Yes! I hurriedly used the magic and made some emergency panacea. I then gave them to Risha and sent her after Seiya and his ve. Oh right, tell him that if he doesnt have a ce to send the people he turns back, he can send them here. Alright~! Risha took the panacea and ran after them. Then I realized that Mira was staring at me from the side. Whats up? Why are you looking at me like that? I was just thinking that Master is a very tolerant person.(AKA the bigger man) Is that so? I mean, not just that girlyou even worry about the others. Well I meanI really dont think Seiya will be capable of caring for the people he turns back. Alsoyou understand your ves. I guess? IIm really d that Im your ve Master. Mira said that while making a guts pose and smiling. Im going to aim to be a sturdy, healthy, and energetic ve! Her smile was magical. So once more I thought to myselfthat ves are indeed the most admirable and lovely existences ever. Chapter 18 - The Second Town

Chapter 18: The Second Town

I made a magic circle. It was the circle for the dresses that Risha and Mira were wearing. I wasnt just making another oneI had a need for the scorpion materials that they were made of. An arrow came out of the circle and pointed outside of the town. Risha, Mira. Follow me. Bring a lot of the panacea just in case. Yes Ill go get it. We waited for Mira to go gather it and set out. The three of us ventured out into the wilderness. Still, just walking around is a pain Would you like me to carry you Master? Risha suggested. After suggesting it, both she and Mira looked exciteddo they really want to carry me? Give it up, its not happening. Is that so? What a shame I could hear how disappointed they were from the tone of their voices. But I wont back down on this. Just like I saidI refuse with all my strength. To give their Master a piggyback ridethatd be the worst. If it was on a pnquin then Id think about it though A pnquin? Something like this We stopped walking and I drew a simple depiction using my foot. Four people carry the pnquin while one person rides it. Needless to say, Im the one riding it. If its like this then it might be alright to be seen in public. Waaa A gasp came from Miras mouth. Her eyes were glittering with a heretofore unseen radiance. She really wants this doesnt she? Ill make one when Im able to. OK!! It wasnt only Mira, but Risha too cried out in a loud voice. Well, Ill make one when I reach that point But still, just walking is really tiresome. I wonder if Ill be able to make a vehicle If its Master then youll definitely be able to do so soon! I continued forward while chatting with my two ves. We left in the morning and soon it will be night. Within the sunset I saw a town. The arrow was pointing in the direction of the towns walls. This was the first time Id ever seen a town since I came to this world. I wonder if people are living here? Lets go take a look! We nodded and together we headed towards the town. However, we stopped walking when, Help! Someone help!~ We heard a voice calling for help. I made eye contact with my ves before we broke into a run. ********* Bisk. It has about 1,000 residents and was a high ss city when the evil god fell. It was protected by a Fountain of Ilia and somehow managed to survive this ruined world full of suffering. Furthermore it had managed to obtain a measure of peace. But that was broken. The Fountain of Ilia had suddenly stopped functioning and gave the monsters an opportunity to attack. There was onlyone monster. At first they thought of this as trivial so they took up arms and challenged it, but one after another the tradesmen who fought it were injured and fell. The women and children were running about trying to escape, but were finally cornered in the church. Is everyone alright? Everyone nodded to the question posed by this middle aged woman, Iyas, question. There were five people here with Iya, and all of them were women. Wh-wh-what is that thing? Ive never seen it before. D-did that thing kill everyone? Daddymommy Everyone looked devastated. Hey, did anyone see what happened to the people who got taken out by the monster? I saw it One girl in her teens raised her hand. What happened to them? Yeah, they became monkeys As I thought. They nodded. The ones who get killed by monsters be monsters. Thenus too? It might just be so. It cant be Despair filled the church. It wasnt just dying, even after death they were forced to be monsters, this is where the deeper despair came in. This town might be done forwe should think of a way out from now on- Before Iya managed to finish her sentence it came. The door of the church was crushed. Aaaahhhhh Its here That demon They gave up all hope as despair flooded their minds. What appeared before the women was the one small demon that wiped out this entire town of Bisk. In the glow of the sunset, a green scorpion reflected the light. This was the perpetrator. Ill hold it off. You guys make a run for it. Iya lifted a church pew and took her stance. But Just go. With those words Iya leapt at the scorpion. Iya tried to fight back-but she was a simple tradeswoman and couldnt do much. She was stabbed through by the scorpion and melted. After she waspletely melted, she started to squirm like tentacles and started to change shape. Into a brutal faced and long wed ape. vebeast(Shurebiju)Iya had transformed into one. Aaaaaeven Iya-san! The leftover women had lost their will to escape. When faced with their despair as they fell to their kneesit waited. A demonit was a demon. It didnt immediately leap at the women who were waiting for deathinstead it slowly approached. The scorpion that wiped out Bisk slowly stalked towards them as if it was enjoying their despair. S-someone help A frail call for help. The scorpions alien face changed slightly. It seemed as if it was sneering at the womans call for help. And so, it leapt towards her. But deathdid note to call. With a metallic ng the scorpions small body was sent flying. When they looked, there was a sword vibrating as it was stuck in the ground. It was an unusual and fine sword with two jewels set into it. Did I make it in time? A mans figure could be seen from the entrance of the church. From within the sunsets glow, lit from behind by the suns light, the women saw their savior. ****************** I slowly drew eternal ve from the ground. The scorpion was looking at me and slowly moving while cautiously observing me. I dide looking for this guybut for me to encounter him in such a ce Y-you are? One of the women survivors asked. Its not the time for introductions, youd best run, Ill manage. B-but She was about to say something but at that moment the scorpion leapt and I repelled with eternal ve. The scorpions body mmed into a wall and stopped. Hurry up and go! B-but Iya-san was Iya? That All of the women pointed. They pointed at a monkey. It was a vebeasta monkey that turns into a person. is that someone you know? Yes, she was done in by the monster though Its Iya-san, its true! I see. So she got done in by the scorpion and became an ape. I thought that there were too few people in this townand not enough corpses either. So this is what happened? Im sure that each and every one was killed and turned into apes. Risha Yes ording to my order, Risha nocked an arrow and aimed at the ape. Stop! The girl yelled to stop but Risha faithfully obeyed my order and shot. The arrow pierced through the crown of the apes head. It copsed onto its back. Aaaaaaahhhh Iya-san! The women began to grieve. Then a change urred. A change that was familiar to me by now. And just like that the ape became a middle aged woman once again. Iya-san! The women ran over and surrounded Iya. Everythings fine now right? Hurry up and go. Yes! The women ran away. Risha go look around. Ill leave the apes to you. Ok! Mira over here Ok She came over and touched the blue gem on the sword. She was then sucked into the sword as the de changed. With the eternal ve kais magic de I took my position and faced the scorpion. The scorpion slowly backed away. It seemed as if it was frightened. And then it leapttowards the exit Its running away! Im not letting you get away! I caught up and mmed my sword down. SuddenlyI was surprised. I cut the scorpions ws in half like butter. I was beating the scorpion that took so much effort before like it was nothing. (Master is amazing!~) Mira was really excited within the sword. The amazing one is you though. As I was thinking that I swung my sword to finish off the scorpion. ********** Evening, the town of Bisk, in front of the broken Fountain of Ilia. When I used my DORECA to repair it, I returned the entire towns sense of security. I heard shouts of joy from behind me. Behind me were the few hundred residents who were all celebrating. I turned to face their grand overflowing of joy. Thank you very much! One middle-aged man approached me. You are? I am the mayors son, my name is Agafon. I seeand wheres the mayor? I havent been able to find my fathernot just him, there are quite a few missing. Hmm, I wonder where theyre hiding. Could you tell me? Yes, when they were killed they turned into those ape monsters. Yeah, and if you beat them they turn back into people. From now on when you find those apes go ahead and defeat them. I understand. Thank you very much. Agafon once again bowed and then continued on to say. and so Akito-san, I have something to discuss with you. What? Could you be this towns mayor? Me? Be the mayor? I was a bit surprised. Everyone has discussed it. You have the power to defeat monsters and the power to fix the Fountain of Ilia. We would like you to be mayor and guide usthat is, if youre willing to Akito-san. I dont really mind butIm already the mayor of a different town, even so is that alright with you? Yes. Please take care of us The residents behind him all spoke up together. It felt like they wanted me to do this no matter what. In that case, theres no need to refuse. Alright then, Ill do it. They cheered when they heard my answer. Then, Level up! Bronze Card has Evolved to Silver Card! Chapter 19 - Reconstruction and Defense

Chapter 19: Reconstruction and Defense

I used my Silver Card DORECA in the town of Bisk. I used one of the cards abilities, Restoration on the broken church as my ves gathered the materials. And then it went back to how it was-no it was better, it seemed brand new. Seeing this, the townspeople cheered. Th-this is? Agafon asked in surprise. Its my ability, just a little magic trick. I can make things and fix things with it. Can other things be fixed? It can. As long as I ce the magic, it will guide you to the things you need to gather. Takemand and have people do so. Agafon was the ex-Mayors son, so I felt it would be good to leave it to him. I went around the town cing down the restoration magic for everything that had been destroyed by monsters. My magic power was steadily decreasing, but as long as I charge it theres no problem. Once I had finished doing this, I spoke with Agafon. Thats right, what do you do for food? Ive seen some of the people and they dont seem to have enough to eat. Thats rightin this ruined world it is difficult to secure enough food. Is that so? I guess theres this I opened my menu and selected a pushinee and made it. This is? Eat it and see. Okugghh, what is this, its disgusting. Yepbut, are you full? Full? Huh? Im getting full? Agafons eyes widened in surprise. Thats how it is. It tastes bad but fills you up. Should I make these too? Please do! Agafon bowed deeply with his head lowered. These are the necessities of life. As I thought, food was their biggest concern. Right there I ced down a magic circle for pushinee. Among therger list in my silver card there was a thing that said Pushinee x10 that needed 11 magic. It needed a 10% increase in magic cost, but I could mass produce them. I ced down a lot of those circles and left the repair of the houses and creation of food to them. I finishedying down the rest of the circles and gave Agafonmand. Master Should the two of us go help? Risha and Mira asked. Their facial expressions looked like they wanted to. Go help a little. Yes! The two of them ran off happily to go help. I observed the other people milling about. As they were walking about, if they came near me they would nod or bow with grateful gazes. It seemed like they wished to express their gratitude and looked at me with great respect. Its not a bad feeling. That being the case, it made me want to make something morebut the moment I thought that. What the heck is this? I heard an unfamiliar voice. It was a shy(gaudy) sounding voice like some kind of punk. I turned and saw that it wasnt just his voicebut his entire appearance. Rukichi-sama sama? Agafon modestly stood in front of this Rukichi guy. Yo, whats all this? Whats themotion? Honestlywe were attacked by a monster. A monster? What happened? Yes, it was a very strong monster that we barely managed to defeat. Now the town is undergoing rep Oh then whatever. Rukichi cut off Agafon in the middle of his sentence. A displeased look shed across Agafons face for a moment before returning to normal. But what the heck is this guy? That guy over there Iya exined from the side. is the younger brother of Marato who rules some towns around here. Marato islike a feudal lord who rules over around 10 towns. I see. A feudal lords younger brotherso hesing around to lord it over his brothers towns. While Iya exined, Agafon and Rukichi continued to talk. Today I came to notify you. Notify? Oh right, you were the ex-Mayors son. Then this is perfect. The Defense fees have increased 10%, so thanks in advance. Wha Agafon choked on his words. The people gathered around here started talking. Defense fee? I asked Iya beside me. The towns affiliated with Marato pay a defense fee every month. If something happens then we were supposed to be protected but I can understand the meaning of it without her needing to finish her sentence. If I hadnt arrived then the town mightve been wiped out, so the protection really didnt matterthats what I got from what she said. Actually wasnt this just like the Yakuza demanding protection fees. Wait a moment Rukichi-sama. If you raise it further we cant pay. Also weve lost people from the monster attack. I dont know if we can pay like usual You cant pay? Yes. Then Ill take some people instead. One, two, threethree people, young womenbring virgins. Rukichi gave a very easily seen through demand. Agafon was silent. His hands were clenched into fists as they trembled at his sides. It felt like he was enraged, but couldnt disobey. Oh? Whats up, you got a problem? N-no. Then hurry up and bring them out. Or pay the defense fee as usual. Either is fine with me rrrrrrr Agafon got more and more enraged. Now what should I do, Id like to intervene, but Id like to know about the situation a bit more. But while I was worrying Master, they house over there-huh? Risha came back after helping elsewhere. She hade back looking for me, but the entire atmosphere froze. Hee, look theres a good one right there isnt there? Huh? You, what your name? Eh? I asked you what your name was! I-its Risha. Risha huh? Ok,e with me. Ill let you stand in for all three. eh? Eh? EH? Youre an Eternal Young(little) right? Then you just need a strong guy to- Rukichi said as he reached out to grab her. I stepped forward silently and unsheathed Eternal ve Kai. I closed in on him and leapt beneath his outstretched arm. Wha? Rukichi looked as if he didnt understand what was happening. He wont get a chance to either. I sliced his head off with one strike. Eternal ve Kai was filled with my magic and sent Rukichis head flying. He didnt understand even until hisst moments. Then his body copsed. Master Magic has been charged by 50,000 Risha was happy. He didnt touch you, right? No! He didnt! Then its alright. On the other side, the townspeople began to tremble. Seeing the corpse of Rukichi, they began to shake. I did something impulsive in my rage, so I should follow up though Im not sorry I did it. I touched the red jewel and Risha was sucked into the Eternal ve Kai. With I swing of the me de I cut Rukichis body once more. I did this, so I will take full responsibility. Themotion stopped. Mira heard themotion and had arrived. She was sucked in and immediately changed the swords de to water. A light cheer went up. I will defend this town and Develop it Thena huge cheer went up. Chapter 20 - Town’s Military Strength

Chapter 20: Towns Military Strength

Now then, I said that Id protect this town from Marato, but I dont really know what Ill do specifically. Menu Open I chose some things from my Crafting list and ced the magic circles. Risha and Mira started moving almost immediately to gather the materials. What was finally created was an iron sword, a bow, and arrows. If its these things I can make them immediately Agafon and the rest watched. When they saw the freshly made weapons they started to look dispirited. It seemed like they were saying that there wasnt enough military power with just these few weapons. Meaning that there should be something more. I opened the menu once more and checked what had been released when my card was upgraded. There was something called a Nitoka. When I touched it to check on it something strange happened. An informational video type thing popped up. Oh is this a new function? I watched the video. It seems like the nitoka was something like a catapult. It was like a pitching machine that threw rocks at high speeds. The stone that was thrown seemed to pulverize the target. After I saw the video sample, I thought that this would be good. I set the magic circle on the ground and checked the materials. Whats this? A torois arm? A torois arm you said? Agafon burst out, and the other people began to murmur. Some of them had their faces change color in fear. Whats this toroi thing? Its a giant-like monster. Its body is 3 timesrger than a humans and its strength is tentatively measured at 10 times of a humans. I see. It needs the toroi arm for brute strength? Thatstoo dangerous. We submitted to Marato so that his private soldiers would protect us from the toroi. Huh It seems like they werent just collecting protection moneythey actually did something. Anyways, the toroi is much too dangerous. We cant do anything to it. I see. I looked at the magic circle and the arrow that was pointing outwards. *************** I was walking with my two ves in the wilderness. Of course, we were heading for the toroi ording to the arrow. It seems like this toroi thing is a pretty formidable enemy. Usually Id leave my two ves behind, but this time was different. This is of course so that I could use the power of my Eternal ve Kai. I wonder exactly how strong this toroi is Mira said to Risha while walking behind me. It sounded like she was making small talk. It seems quite strong but But? Its already for sure that Master will win. Oioi, youre gonna say that no matter what Ill win? Well thats true. Mira agreed as well. That means theres no problem. Un, thats for sure. I started to ignore their chatter as I continued forward. Master look. Risha said in a serious tone. There it was beneath the magic circles arrow. The Toroi. It was about three times as tall as a manabout five meters talla giant. It had green skin and a loincloth. Its body was covered in rippling muscles that gave a very strong impression. Hey Master, are the things around it Mira said fearfully. Yeah, theyre people. I nodded. Scattered around the toroi were several people lying on the ground. They were unmoving and crushed. It seems like all of them were no longer breathing. It looks like there are about 20 people. I seeits that kind of enemy. Master Mira fearfully grasped the edge of my clothing. Risha, Mira. Yes? What is it? Which of you can withstand your fear the best? The two of them nkly stared at each other when they heard my question. I waited for them to answer me. After a while, Risha nervously raised her hand and said If its just fearthen I think I can. I see, then withstand it. I said and pulled out Eternal ve Kai before touching the blue gem. Leaving the more strong-willed Risha, Mira was sucked into the sword. Ah A small sound leaked out of Rishas mouth. It was a sound filled withplex emotionsbut I definitely felt that jealousy was one of them. Hold onafterwards Ill do something for you. Ok! Risha happily nodded. Holding the Mira Eternal ve Kai in my hand, I faced the toroi. It also realized my presence and *boom* *boom* started to stomp the ground as it approached. Looking at it once more from close up, it really does have a fearful appearance. (S-scary) Mira was a little frightened from within the sword. Without saying anything I gripped the hilt more firmly. (Ah) That was enough to give her some peace of mind. Now then. Guoooooooo!!! The toroi let out a war cry and swung its fist towards me. I held eternal ve kai horizontally above my head and epted the blow. Mu The blow hit me heavily. The shockwave passed through my body and into the ground. Starting at my feet the ground around me cracked. As expectedthe power is amazing. I looked at the copsed people once again. Among them one had been smashed like a can. Incredible power. The people were smashed like tofu or butter. GUOOOOO!!! The toroi swung both of its arms. It swung both at me in a hammer strike. If one arm didnt work then itd try both. A simpletoneasy. At that moment, I understood this guys limit. I put magic into eternal ve kai. (Ahnn) The de began to shine. I swung Mira to sh with the torois arms head on. The two arms-went flying through the air. ********************************** Bisk town, outer limits. The 10 nitoka were lined up each with townsmen operating them. Well then Akito-san. Agafon looked at me, and I nodded. Fire!! At the signal the nitoka were fired. Stones asrge as fists were fired at a wooden house which was crushed to pieces. Amazing! The people raised a cheer. If its like this, then we wont have to fear Marato. It should be fine even for a toroi. Well be able to live here properly! Everyone got fired up. The new weapons seemed to excite them greatly. With this the defenses should be fine for a while. Ill think of some other things, but you should find a ce to put these. I understand. Agafon nodded emphatically. Him and everyone else They gazed at me with thankful and respectful looks. As I received their thanks I returned to my ves. Youve worked hard Mira. Ehehe Magic has been charged by 10,000 As I patted Miras head I looked at Risha. You did well to hold out Risha. As I promised Ill do something for you. Risha was startled, then looked bashful. What would you like? For this cute little thing who endured her fearId like to reward her. Chapter 21 - Lovable Slave

Chapter 21: Lovable ve

Well Hm? Risha hesitantly said, I want to go hunting with Master. Hunting? Oh, you mean this right? I patted eternal ve kai and Risha nodded. So she wanted me to wield her in sword form? What a sweet request. Thats fine. Lets think of something besides a Toroi I thought of the monsters I could look for using the magic circle radar. Hunting toroi is no goodmaybe I should go look for ve beasts? Theyre very weak bute inrge numbers. They gave you a feeling of being peerless. (Note: he says musou, which you can think of as the Dynasty Warriors games.) But I also want to fight something cooler than that with Risha. Ummm, Master? What is it? Ummm, Id l-like to fight thetoroi She said nervously. It looks like she was afraidbut was holding it back because she desired this. Im a bit hesitant. I was hesitating over which would make Risha happier. Feeling peerless while fighting weak enemies, or oveing a foe that she is afraid of. Which one of these would make her happiest. ThenI guess were going after a Toroi Ok! Magic has been charged by 5,000 I wonder if this means I made the right choice? As I thought that, I turned towards Mira. Mira, you can wait here. Yes! Mira straightened herself and took a pose as if to Watch carefully. I ced a magic circle next to her. I made the Nitoka magic circle. This would be our toroi radar. Lets go. Yes! I took Risha into Eternal ve Kai and headed out. **************** The torois corpse was lying on the ground. As soon as we found it, we cut it down with no questions asked. See? Its not scary. (No it isnt.) Risha responded, and it seemed like she actually wasnt afraid anymore. I nced at eternal ve kai by chance. More specifically at the zing de. It gave off an image of zing with fighting spirit. hey. (Yes, what is it?) Dont you think that the mes are stronger than when we set off? I held up eternal ve kai in front of my eyes. This time I want to inspect it carefully. As I thought, it wasnt my imagination. The me de that Risha created was burning more strongly than when we had left. (Is that so? I really cant tell myself.) Fumu Risha answered nonchntly. It didnt feel like she was hiding something from meit was more like she really didnt feel the difference. I wonder why this happened? I once again took Risha and went to find another toroi. By following the radar we were able to encounter another quickly. Lets go. (Yes!) I faced the toroi and charged. The huge monster noticed me and roared before engaging me. It attacked me with fists the size of basketballs. I didnt dare attempt to dodge, so I received the blow with my sword. The giants fist hit the ming de. A shockwave traveled through the ground. Haaaaaa! I put in my full strength and magic. I grasped the hilt as I swung the swordstraight through the center of its arm, cutting it in two. The toroi screamed and just like that I continued my swing and beheaded it. Once again I looked at eternal ve kai and saw the mes burn even brighter, they whooshed and crackled. (As expected of Master.) I heard her say sounding deeply moved. When I heard what she said, I came up with a hypothesis. In order to test it, I went to find one more toroi. After several minutes of walking, I encountered another. With its ferocious personality, the toroi soon approached me to attack. I didnt move and continued to stand there. (M-master? The monsters attacking us) Risha sounded frightened and the des mes weakened. The toroi exercised its natural punching talents. As it swung its fist a *Whooshing* and *Buzzing* sound pierced my ears. I gripped eternal ve kai tightly in my right hand and gathered my magic. Then I blocked the fist with the palm of my left hand. BOOM! I received the torois blow with a thunderous sound. A creaking sound rang out from my body. It was a heavy sensation, but it didnt do anything except increase my magic consumption. But instead (AmazingAmazingAmazing) Risha was repeating the same words over and over like a broken record. Whaddya think? (You can stop it with your bare hands, as expected of Master!) She said passionately. At that moment, the swords mes began to shine radiantly. The strength of the mes greatly increased. It was the strongest it had ever been. The mes zed brilliantly. It seems like the strength of the mes increases when they feel like Im cool or amazing Thats so cute. This thing makes her excitementpletely obvious. Risha (Yes?) Were gonna keep going,e with me (Ok!) Risha answered with great excitement. ************************************ Risha had turned back into her physical form and was walking back to Bisk with me. I held my DORECA and opened my menu. As a result of taking down a ton of toroi with her, I earned about 70,000 magic power. The breakdown was thebinedbat earned 20,000 total and once she turned back to normal I told her Good Job which earned me 50,000. This breakdown made me feel she was even more lovableso I made some origami as I walked. I made her a medal and gave it to her. Here, Ill give this to you. Its a reward for working so hard today. Th-thank you so much! Magic has been charged by 10,000 Risha held the paper medal in her hands as if it was something precious. Make sure you keep this in a safe ce. Once you gather 10 of them Ill give you something good as a reward. Ok! Ill work hard for you Master! And so I talked with Risha as we slowly returned. We finally returned to the town of Bisk. The townspeople were trying to return to their normal everyday lives. Among them there was Mirawho was still watching carefully. She was in the same pose and the same position as when we left the town of Bisk. Mira? Ah, Master! Mira stood in front of me with glittering eyes. She looked like she was expecting something. If she were a dog her tail would be waving at the speed of sound. I finally understood. I understood what she was looking forward to. You did very well. Just as I asked you waited here. Im d. You can take it easy now. Yes! Magic has been charged by 100,000 Miras eyes sparkled as Risha looked at her with a bit of envy. (Note: What she was looking for was recognition and praise. That is what they seek above all it seems.) Chapter 22 - Master’s Display

Chapter 22: Masters Disy

A huge amount of pushinee was produced in Bisk. The magic circle that made 10 pushinee for 11 magic power was made single-mindedly. The number of people in Bisk was on another scale from my other town, so if I did it one by one then itd be unbearable. Now, I ce the formations down mechanically and Risha and Mira put the materials in as fast as they can. So it finally looks like production has caught up to demand. Hmm? Whats wrong Master? Seeing my hands stop moving, Risha looked at me curiously. This towns name is Bisk right? Yes, thats what I heard. Then whats that town? That town? You knowthe town that Madway and the rest live in. HmmI wonder. I know! Mira said. You do? Yep, I heard Madway and Joseph discussing it. Apparently, they named it Akito. They named it after me? Thats wonderful! Risha pped her hands and said with glittering eyes. Nonono, stop with those shimmering eyes. Why did it end up being my name? Well, its the town that Master made from scratch, so it being named after you is a matter of course. Thats right! Risha strongly agreed. I understand what theyre saying, but still having a town with my name on it makes me feel kinda embarrassed. Its embarrassing but I dont feel bad about it. Its aplex feeling. Akito-san Agafon called out to me. Whats up? Gerashimah an acquaintance from a town named, Magatan hase. He wants to talk to the Mayorwhat should we do? Ill meet him I dont know what hes here for, but for now Ill meet him. I went with Agafon to the Mayors houseA.K.A my house. A man stood in front of the house I had yet to sleep in. It was a young, slim, and fragile looking man. Gerashim, Ive brought our Mayor Akito-san. Huh? I thought the Mayor was your father Agafon? Lots of things have happened, and now the Mayor of Bisk is Akito-san Lots of things? Lots of things It seemed like various meanings were transmitted in those few words. Gerashim turned to meand suddenly bowed his head low. Please, please share some food with usif its at all possible please! Food? Whats going on? Yeah, to be honest, our towns most recent hunting expeditions have beenunsatisfactory. Our way of living has gotten harsher and harsheron top of that the amount that we had to pay Maratohas gotten higher and higher. We can no longer hold out. Ah. I understood and nodded. However, isnt this basically the way an agrarian revolt starts? These guys have really been holding on well. Normally, this Marato guy shouldve already been revolted against. The peoples food shortage shouldve already be the fuse to begin a rebellion. Please! Gerashim once again bowed his head and begged. He mightve interpreted my pause in speech as a refusal. AlrightI suppose we could do so. Is that true!? As long as youre alright with thisI cant guarantee the taste, but it will feed you. Are you talking about that? Agafon asked as he knew about the pushinee. Yeah. Ill leave that to you Agafon. Ill stay here and continue production, so you take the necessary amount to the other town. I understand! thank you. Not just Gerashim, but Agafon also thanked me. ************ However, the next time I saw Agafonwas him fleeing here covered in wounds. Everyone ran to the entrance of the town in a great fuss and saw him lying on the ground covered in blood. They had surrounded him, so I pushed my way through to the center. Risha! Here! Risha took out the panacea from the bag. Recently the two girls had started carrying it around regrly. I grabbed the panacea and used it on Agafon. As we watched, Agafons wounds began to heal. Wooooaaahhhhh The surrounding people let out sounds of joy and relief. Th-this is? Agafon rose and looked at his hands. Leave that aside, tell me why you were injured. Thats right! Its Marato! Marato? Yeah. As I was transporting the goods to Gerashims town, we were attacked by Maratos subordinates. They burned the food, but I was able to escape. Marato After that I was attacked until I reached the Nitoka around Biskwith that I drove them away. So, theyve already begun to attack. Well, I did kill Maratos younger brother Rukichi, so if he didnt do anything itd be weird. What should we do? It was fine as long as Marato didnt attack, but if we cant leave the town, it wont be long until the town itself withers away. If we dont do something What can we even do? The townspeople all started to talk amongst themselves. They all seemed flustered. Agafon. Wh-what? Do as you said. Go to deliver the pushinee to Gerashims town. B-but I will apany you. I brandished eternal ve kai. Agafon seemed taken aback, but soon started to move. ************************* Night, the wilderness outside of Bisk. I had joined the cart that would deliver the pushinee. Agafon and some other men were pushing it. Th-there! I heard Agafons frightened voice. Tracing his line of sight, I saw about ten people approaching. Each of them seemed to be riding some type of creature. At a nce it looked like something that ran on two legsbut looking more closely it resembled a horse. They were two-legged horses. They were charging us. Uhyaaa! Seems like ya didnt learn yer lesson~! Burn burn buuuurrnnnnn!!! They give off an end of the century feeling. They were all riding a horse(?) and carrying long spears except for one which carried a burning torch. It seems like they intend to attack and burn everything to ashes. Wh-whwh-whwhat should we do? Agafon seemed to be traumatized after his attack and asked me terrified. Just keep pushing, you dont have to do anything. B-but, Keep going. I said and faced those end of the century guys. these guys Master Which one of us will you use? I want to burn them to nothingso Risha. I understand. I took Risha into eternal ve kai. guys like this I moved forward to intercept their charge. Move move move! Well run ya over ze! And those were hisst words. His body was cut in half. At the moment we passed by each other I shed sideways once. The de of me cut him in two pieces in but a moment. huh? The surprised mans upper half and lower half bid a sudden and tearful farewell to each otheruntil the next moment when they were burnt to ashes. UGYAAAAAaaa He screamed and died without any fanfare. Just for a moment he let out a horrible scream before he was consumed by the mes and disappeared. He had been crematedthe others pulled back on their horses in fear and gazed at me in fright. Wh-what are you One of them asked, but I didnt say anything. I cut him down like the other and turned him to ashes. theyre only things like this (Masterare you angry?) Risha whispered curiously from within the sword. I began to calm down a bit. I was a bit too high strung and she had noticed it. The pushinee from before had been burnt to ashesthe magic that they had given me had be nothing so I had gotten a bit too angryIm a little embarrassed. I worked to calm myself down as I burnt every single one of the remaining eight to ashes. However Magic has been charged by 20,000 Magic has been charged by 20,000 It seemed like they realized the cause anyways. Chapter 23 - Preemptive Strike

Chapter 23: Preemptive Strike

We delivered the pushinee to Gerashims town of Magatan. Master Risha was firmly grasping the cuff of my clothes. I understood how she felt. Magatan was as bad off as Bisk in a different way. Bisk was destroyed by monster attacks and that scorpion. It was simply from destruction. Magatan was destroyed in a different wayit felt like it had naturally withered away until it fell apart. The moment we entered the town, all the people we saw were wearing tattered clothes and the buildings were crumbling. Its like the first time we saw Madway I thought so as well. Madwaythe first man I met aftering to this world. He was living alone smack dab in the middle of the wilderness. Every single person in this town looked to be as badly off as he was when he lived alone. Youve arrived! Gerashim said as he half trotted over. He had an undisguisable look of joy on his face. Yeah, we came with the food. This muchthank you very much! It tastes bad, but itll fill your stomachs. Even so, thank you very much! Can I distribute this to everyone as soon as possible? Do as you please. Agafon, you help out too. I understand. Agafon and the men from Bisk went to begin distributing the pushinee around. The people began to gather around and eat it. They all ate the disgusting food with smiles. it seems like its been a long time since they had something to eat. I murmured and turned towards the town itself. There I saw Risha and Miraing to talk to me. Lets rebuild the houses. Lets make them clothes. They both had differing opinions, but neither of them were wrong. Im sorry Master. Im sorry Both of them apologized for having differing opinions. I patted both of their heads and said with a smile, Ill have to put down a lot of magic circles so Im going to need the two of you to put your noses to the grind stone okay? Ok! I understand! The two of them smiled and charged my DORECA with a small amount of magic. Just like I said I would, I made magic circles one after another. First I put down the circles for rebuilding the houses and infrastructure of the town, then I found out the number of townspeople andid down twice as many circles for clothes. I remade their town carefully with food, clothing, and housingjust as any good town should be. ******************************************* Thank you very much, I really dont know what words I can say to express my feelings. Gerashim said while bowing. To the side the people were moving about. After they had filled their stomachs, they heard what they needed to do with the magic circles and began to move around and gather materials. Next I need to make some weapons. Theyll only eat pushinee because they were starving until now, but if you continue to eat that daily, youll begin to feel unhappy and unwell. To achieve the minimum standard of living you need to be able to hunt for yourselves. Yes of course! I truly must thank you from the bottom of my heart. Thanks to you Akito-san this town might somehow Gerashim was moved to tears. Its not a bad feeling to be thankedbut its a bit gross to be thanked so profusely by a man with tears and snoting from his entire face. Id done what I needed to do, so I decided to leave before things got more ufortable when Araa, I wonder whats going onhere? I heard a gross voiceing from the entrance of town. I looked over and saw a bald muscr man riding a two legged horse surrounded by subordinates, walk into town like he owned the ce. In his hand was a steel whip which he was making noise with. It seems like this ce looks quite rich nee~? Didnt you say that you didnt have any more to give n~? Are you an Okama (extremely effeminate man)?-at least thats what I thought from the grossly effeminate voiceing from the muscr bald man. He moved in front of Gerashim and red at him. Whats the meaning of this hmm? Marukovich-samath-this is Oi Agafon, whos this? I asked Agafon in an inaudible voice. MarukovichMaratos right hand manhis strongest subordinate. He has the strength to split mountains and speed thats faster than soundor so they say. Agafon said with a frightened face. I see, its another of Maratos cronies. Marukovich surveyed his surroundings. The citizens noticed this and stopped working. They began to gather around at a distance to see the oue. Oh dear, I wont scold you for making the town all pretty. Its best for people to live the best they can ne~ Th-thank yo- Al~though Marukovich cut Gerashim off. A pretty town has that much more value ne~ Huh? In~oth~er woorrrds~ the price for protecting it should be moredont you think~? it cant be Gerashims face fell into despair which soon infected the other people. After tasting the sweet joy that they could work to better their lives, they were forced toe face to face with the bitter despair of the words you need to pay more. Lets saydouble of what youve been paying till now ne~ That! We cant pay that! No~t my~ pro~blem H-how could you Gerashims face fell even deeper into a ck void of despair. I cant just watch this. Oi you. Okama bastard. Hmm~? I stepped forward and Marukovich turned to me with a threatening sound. Ara, arent you a good man? Whats your name? His voice suddenly changed into a soft and sweet one. My entire body was covered in goose bumps. Im the one who fixed this town. Ara~? The look in Marukovichs eyes changed. He looked at me in a different type of appraisal. I had never before felt so ufortable than when this guy stared at me. Whats your name? Akito. I see. So, whats the meaning of all this? The meaning? I thought about it and then looked at the people around me. Id gotten involved this far and Id gotten them involved as wellso it didnt feel right to just abandon them. Besides, I was nning on erging my territory and bing King someday. In that case. I have decided to take this town of Magatan and the town of Bisk. What did you just say? Marukovich red daggers at me. Youdo you understand what youre saying right now? Yes. Youre saying this even after knowing Marato-samas dreadfulness ne~? I see. Ok then~. I cant make a decision about this myselfand I cant do anything so Ill return to Marato-sama with this news Marukovich pulled on his horses reins and turned away from the town. For now the situation seems to be resolv- As if! Marukovich abruptly turned! He rushed on his horse towards me and swung his steel horse whip. The flexible whip tore through the air towards me. Fu! I unsheathed Eternal ve Kai in an Iai stance. Mira! Yes! I simultaneously touched the blue gem on it and sucked in Mira. I counterattacked with a swing of my katanaand the next moment Marukovichs right arm went flying through the air. Wha On the return swing I sent the surprised Marukovichs head flying. After seeing their leader killed, his subordinates scattered like baby spiders. Oooooo! He got that Marukovich! Amazing! A cheer went up among the crowd. They all shuffled around and surrounded me, praising my strength. I wasnt in the mood to listen to such things. This was the second time this had happened including Bisk. Risha, follow me. Ok! Mira remain as you are for the moment. (I understand.) I took my two ves with me and rushed out of town. I went to chase after Marukovichs escaping subordinates. I was aiming for Maratos base. I had cut down his subordinates twice. If I dont settle this now, then sooner orter there would be victimsof that I was sure. Chapter 24 - Fish and Fishing Rod

Chapter 24: Fish and Fishing Rod

Im chasing after the men who ran away. I kept my distance but always kept them in my sights. I dont know where Marato isso Ill have them guide me. Haahaa On the way Risha started panting. Her steps became unsteady and she slowed down. Time to switch. I said and put Risha into eternal ve kai while letting Mira out. I continued this cycle of switching between Risha and Mira resting over and over. (Thank you Master.) Im sorry for causing you trouble. Magic has been charged by 3,000 Magic has been charged by 5,000 Dont worry about it. I continued to chase the men as my magic was charged. Finally it seemed as though wed reached our destination. Wed arrived at a ce that looked like a town and Marukovichs subordinates rushed inside. The town itself was nothing special. Its only defining feature was a mansion in the centerrge enough to be seen from outside the town. Or how should I put this Its golden? Its golden isnt it Master? (in bad taste.) It was a giant golden building that was quite unpopr with both Risha and Mira. Is that where Marato is? I thought to myself and approached the town. Then, from inside armed soldiers emerged. Lets go Ok!(Ok!) I strongly grasped eternal ve kai and faced my enemies head on. They attacked me without any useless chatter. They held long spears in ranks to make a line of spears. Maintaining their positions theydashed all at once. Fu! I cut down the first line of spearheads with my ming de. Then on the return strike I cut down one of the enemy soldiers before the next line of spears approached. My de was temporarily halted. A hail of arrows flew from within the town towards the ce where I had stopped. I put more magic in my sword and raised the heating power to meet the arrows. They were burnt and knocked to the ground. I roughly counted the number of enemies. If I only included the ones who came with spearstheyd number no less than 300. If I included the ones firing arrows, the number would swell even further. Theres quite a lot of them. (What should we do Master?) We just have to do it. Mira dont stray from my side. I may have to switch in the middle of the fight. Yes! Mira nodded and I took her with me into the fight. I had felt the power of the arrows. It was going to be a little difficult to handle, but it wasnt impossible. I would need to generously put magic into my sword and raise the me. Taking Mira along with me I began looking for somewhere to break through. I dealt with the arrows and spears flying towards me and cut down my enemies mercilessly. Cutting, dodging, and moving forward. I moved steadily forward to break through the center line. Wh-what is this guy? Ive never seen a weapon like that Hiiiii! After some time, the enemies spirits began to drop and when I came to attack their line they would break and run. And so after cutting a path through, I entered the town. Once Id entered the town the pressure on me dropped. M-master. Im sorry. It looks like Mira ran out of energy, so it was time to switch ces with Risha and move forward. We pushed forward towards the glittering golden building. Nuuuuuuuuuuun! Suddenly I felt pressure attacking from my nk. I blocked something that flew and cut through the air with my water de. Gu! It had unbelievable power. I was able to take the blow without injury, but the shock blew me away bodily. Master! Risha rushed over to me. Inded and looked at where the attack hade from. There I saw a huge man on a horse. His size couldnt be mentioned in the same sentence as a normal man. He was asrgeor evenrger than the two legged horse he was riding on, and in his right hand he had a sword-a huge sword that looked like a Chinese broadsword. He began to approach me with a fiendish smile stered across his face. Who are you? I asked calmly. You dont know who I am? Where do you think you got yourself into? It cant be Thats rightIm Marato-sama. So youreMarato? Its Marato-sama to you brat! Suddenly a horizontal sh came flying towards me. The screeching sound of the wind hurt my ears as the wind and de flew at me. -fuun! I put more magic in and exchanged blows with my water de. Boom! an explosion of sound surrounded us. Nuuuuu! fuu I took a step back and breathed out. On the other side Maratos horse stumbled back a few steps and copsed. Marato jumped off before he fell and stood on his own. Hisplexion had changed. What are you? I could see a look of strong caution in his eyes. In the meantime, the soldiers caught up and surrounded us. However, the soldiers were far more surprised than Marato himself. Marato-sama is being overwhelmed? Nuuuuuun! The Chinese broadsword whistled as the soldier who had said those words was cut in half vertically. WHO DID YOU SAY IS BEING OVERWHELMED? Marato intimidated his soldiers. You, whats your name? Akito Ive heard what you said. It seems like you want the towns of Bisk and Magatan? WellI dont particrly want them though What? I just dont like you. I dont like anything about you or your stupid tyranny. Tyranny? Oioi thats a bit off. Maratoughed scornfully. This boss here is protecting these people with my strength. Im just requesting remuneration for that protection. That remuneration is absurd. I think that even thats not enough though? After all, this boss here is protecting them personally. It wouldnt even be wrong to say I could charge even more. And so Magatan has gone almostpletely bankrupt. Whatever. Its their fault for not being strong enough and wanting the food that I get. Theyre at fault. You garbage. I clenched eternal ve kai in my hand and threw myself at him. I inserted my magic and stabbed at him, slowly pushing Marato. Marato was being oppressed by my power and began to try and attack me mentally. Those people are the real garbage. What? Those guys arezy parasites. They dont do anything except covet the food that you get for yourself. You should understand that by the fact that youre here alone right!? I dont know what you were thinking when you came here, but those kinds of people are fine being with whoever as long as you stuff food in their maws! Th Thats not true desu! *sh* light appeared and Mira came flying out of eternal ve kai. Marato waspletely shocked by the sight of a woman flying out of my sword. As he was startled, Mira continued talking. What Master is doing ispletely different from you! Absolutely Completely~ Different!! Yes, thatspletely right! Risha agreed. Master is not just handing them food! Certainly he gave them enough food to survive, but he also thought about what they could do in the future. Master doesnt just give them fish, afterwards he hands them fishing rods as well desu! Thats right! Thats right! We left a lot of fishing rods! Risha and Mira were both taking turns defending me. Ha? What a waste of effort. Those guys are- Marato-sama! One of the soldiers butted into the conversation. He rushed in front of Marato, but Marato kicked him away in rage. After kicking him Marato asked, What!? E-enemy attack! Enemy attack? Yes! There are two armed groups approaching from the East and South! They are engaged in battle outside! Who are they!? Th-theyre the people from Bisk and Magatan! WHAAAT!? Maratos face went blood-red in rage and a huge vein beat grossly on his forehead. He stared at me like a demon. Bastard Let me tell you one thing. Compared to Marato, I was calm. I only showed them how to make weapons and came here while they were still unfinished. At least the magic circles were Theypleted them, grabbed them, and rose up. Are they still parasites? Impossible! This is impossible! Theres no way those trashes have that kind of guts! But theyre here. ! Marato raised his sword above his head and swung it down with all his rage. I immediately dodged to the side. The broadsword was buried in the ground. I sucked Risha into eternal ve kai and faced Marato. You can see them there Marato. DONT F*** WITH ME!!! He once again lifted his de over his head and mmed it down with even more force than before. Fu! I filled the me de with more magic power than I had before and swung. The intensely burning de met the broadswordand cut it in half like butter. Wha? I rushed towards the surprised Marato once more. This is the end. UOOOOOOO!! As Marato let out a final scream, I cut him in two. He fell into two pieces, and crumbled to the ground. When his subordinates saw this, they scattered in every direction like baby spiders. The townspeople of Bisk and Magatan rushed in and routed the soldiers for good. Chapter 25 - Number of Residents

Chapter 25: Number of Residents

Maratos stronghold was a town named Ribek. After a long time of being controlled by Maratos military power, it was now reaching the end of its rope. Akito-san! The one who called out to me was Gerashim. From behind him I saw the rest of the townspeople from Magatan, all armed. So you came Gerashim? Yes! Then thats Agafon over there? Thats right. Moreover from Akitothere are also people from Akito-sans town. Huh? Those guys came too? Yes, it seems as though they went searching for you in the direction of the town of Bisk. Then they ended uping here together. Is that so? I was surprised. I could hear the sounds of sporadic fightinging here in Ribek. Bisk, Magatan,and Akito(temporary). Ribek was under attack from three different towns. Now that theyd lost their leader, the town waspletely dropped into a panicked state. After the news of Maratos death spread around, his remaining subordinates surrendered within a short amount of time. ************************* Nighttime, Maratos residence. We had gathered in the shiny mansions most resplendent room. Me, Madway, Agafon, and Gerashim. The representatives of the three towns were all here. The first one to open their mouth was Madway. That Marato guys subordinates all surrendered. It seems like most of them were made to serve using his strength. Now that hes dead theyre feeling half relieved and half helpless apparently. Next Agafon spoke up. The residents Ribek are thankful to you Akito-san. Marato did simr things in this town and they are well experienced with his tyranny. The mayor said that they wanted to express their thanks. Last Gerashim opened his mouth. However, they are worried about what they will do from now on. The town itself has a Fountain of Ilia so monsters wont usually attack, but they cant just stay cooped up in the town forever. Thats for sure. Like hunting or something If there was someone to rece Marato itd be good The three of them said and furtively nced at me. It seems like they want me to take Maratos ce there just has to be patrols and guards right? I had thought that it was the perfect time because I had just increased to a silver card. If I used it then patrols and guarding would be easy. However, they replied somewhat unexpectedly. Could you govern these four towns? It seems that instead of maintaining sovereignty, they wanted me to rule their towns. ********************************* I was rxing in another room of the golden mansion. Next to me were Risha and Mira who were taking it easy and serving me. The two engaged me in some small talk. Master, what do you intend to do? I intend to ept. I replied readily. The n was originally to someday gather these towns and create a country right? I said. Risha was there when I met the goddess so she understood and nodded. Yes. Then I need to ept. Yes indeed! Then Masterwhat do you think you will be? Mira tilted her head in curiosity. I think itd be good to be called King! I think thats a bit too early. The poption of the four towns is barely 1,000 people. Its a bit soon to be calling it a country. I want to have at least 10,000 people. Is that so? Then lets hurry up and get to 10,000! Sooner orter I answered and looked at the two of them once more. The golden haired, elf eared race. Eternal ve, my ves. I wanted to show them my appreciation. You two have really worked hard. I am unworthy of such words. Were Masters ves, so were doing whats expected. I see. Then please continue to do as you have been. Ok! I understand. The two of them had smiles across their faces. Magic has been charged by 5,000 Magic has been charged by 5,000 Please continue to work for my sake just by saying those words I received a charge of 10,000 magic. *************************************************** The four towns were ced under my rule in the blink of an eye. Three of the towns had received my help and been rebuilt, so there was no real dissent. Because I defeated Marato I ended up obtaining the town of Ribek for better or worse. And just like that I controlled four towns. This is sudden, but would we be able to take in one more town? Gerashim hade to ask me. One more you say? Thats right. To the southeast of this town, Ribek, there is a small town of 20 people. They dont have a Fountain of Iris (Ilia) or any way to defend themselves. They havee seeking protection. I see. I thought for a bit, then nodded. At this point wed wouldnt be any worse off if we epted 20 more. I understand. Gerashim nodded. I started thinking. That town gave me the feeling of when I just started out. I built a town of about 30 people where I found Madway. There were quite a few things I needed to do. I had to make sure that my people had food, clothing, and shelter. Then I needed to make sure they had the tools to do things for themselves. This work came with the territory. Those people hade all this way for help so I thought they should have various circumstances. The representative is here now. Do you want to meet him Akito-san? Ill meet him. I stood and left the room with Gerashim. So, what kind of guy is this? Its a young man. He has a good looking face and looks like hed be popr. A handsome guy (Ikemen) huh? But his attitude is a bithe came to request help but hes acting awfully high and mighty. Oh. Kinda like this one guy I know. Thats right. He came here with a ve. An Eternal ve just like the ones you have Akito-san. huh Theres no one else it could be. As I made a quick guess I followed Gerashim. We arrived at the reception chamber and entered. Then, Seiya You are Seiya was sitting, but when he saw me he jumped up from his seat. The man who was summoned to this world at the same time as me, the man who was given an Eternal ve by the goddess, and the man who had the same power to create. Though to make things you need to charge magic, and his method waspletely different from mine. I feel like hell have a really difficult time. Why are you here!? Thats my line. Youre Seiya right? Youre the one who came here asking to join me right? Join you? Waitit cant be Seiya looked at Gerashim in shock. Thats right. Akito-san is our leader. He rules four towns so far. You, what did you do? Nothing much. Itd be a pain to exin everything, so lets move on to the main issue. Are you going to join Seiya? Who would join under you! Thats what I expected. Thest time Id seen him, Seiya had already begun to think of me as a sort of enemy. Well from the start he had looked down on me. Be that as it may, he was not the kind of man who would join me. Is that really alright? Your ce is- Shut up! That has nothing to do with you! Seiya yelled in response to Gerashims concern. Gerashim frowned and knit his eyebrows. Ch! Whod join such a ce? Lets go home idiot! Seiya said and kicked his ve hard. He then left by himself as fast as he could. His ve had been kicked and hit her head. She got up unsteadily and slowly followed Seiya. Akito-san that is? Weve got a bit of a history. Dont worry about it. Okbut But? Id feel bad if we just left those 20 people to live under him. I couldnt answer. I couldnt find the right words to say. 20 people huh Thats right. How many citizens do we have now? Umm, as of today we have 1,037 people. Most of them are from this town, Ribek, and the one that provided the least number was your new town. I see. 1,037 people Thats quite a difference from before. Chapter 26 - Lord

Chapter 26: Lord

The golden residence, Ribek. Madway, Agafon, and Gerashim were gathered in the conference room. The four of us were seated at a round table. Risha and Mira distributed paper in turn. The pages were filled with words, but the three of them signed it almost without reading it. Oioi, thats a contract. Is it ok not to read whats in it? Well its something that Akito-san made. Madway answered, being the one who had known me the longest. So theres no problem. I wanted to retort but Agafon and Gerashim said something simr. Im of the same opinion. If Akito-san wanted to trick us, he couldve long ago. Thats true. He wouldnt have had to go around doing meaningless things like this. Hearing what the two of them said, Madway folded his arms and nodded sagely. They trust me almost to a surprising extent. Well then, all thats left is Akito-san. Gerashim said, and the two others looked at me. All thats left is for me to sign. I looked at the parchment in my hand and signed. The parchment that I had made with my DORECA began to shine with light. Contractplete. I have be the Lord of thismunity of four towns. ********************************************* I exited the gold mansion and looked up at the sky. Risha walked up next to me. Master, I have confirmed it. There is no one else left inside. I see. Since you had everyone leave, are you going to do something? Yeah. Menu Open. Holding my DORECA I opened my menu. I chose one of the new functions that had appeared when it turned into a silver card. Dismantling I chose that, then designated the golden mansion. Oioi, this costs 500,000 magic? I unknowingly spoke out in my amazement. Dismantling is used to break things down into their base parts. You can break down things like structures or tools, but you need to pay a suitable fee of magic. When I selected Maratos golden mansion, the cost was a ridiculous 500,000. Master are you going to fix this building? Risha asked. She didnt understand because this was the first time Id used Dismantling. No, its the opposite. Im going to destroy it. Destroy it? Yeah. If theres something like this in town, no ones going to be happy. This golden mansion was a symbol of Maratos tyrannical reign. From what Id heard, most of the Protection fee from Ribek and Bisk were used to build this mansion. So it is essentially a symbol of tyranny. I understand. Risha nodded. At that moment Mira appeared. She returned to us with a smile on her face. Whats up Mira? Did you find something good? Yes! Please look Master! Mira showed me and Risha what she found. Whats this? Its a bow ornament desu Mira said with a big smile. Just a bit ago I was at a shop and I said it looked good so they gave it to me. They also gave me one for Risha-san She said and held out another to Risha. Thats right, they said to send their regards to Master. Thats Not very good I thought but, Whats wrong Master? Mira doesnt seem to understand. Risha looked as though she did. The ve senpai knit her eyebrows in displeasure at her kouhai. Mira, do you know what you just did? Eh? D-did I do something bad? Youthis is almost the same as Master using his power to extort people. Most of the people in this town know that Mira is Masters, and now they are unable to go against him. Ah Miras face paled. I-Im sorry! Ill go return it! Mira disappeared in momentsthen came back just as fast. Im sorry Master! I didnt understand what was happening! Well, as long as you returned it Mira we are Masters ves. If we were to do something to cause problems as Masters ves, wouldnt we be staining Masters good name? Isnt that right? At Rishas words, Mira got paler and paler. By the end she was shaking. She seemed like the world was going to end tomorrow. I-Im so sorry Master! I didnt mean it desu! Well, this is Mira were talking about, shes pretty na?ve. This came about because of the other sides unnecessary consideration. If this is as far as it goes then I dont really mind. As long as she returned it properly. Its alright. For some reason, Mira looked as if she was about to cry. I forgave her, but why does she look like that. Master Risha spoke to me from the side. Im sorry for causing you trouble. However, she made such arge error as a ve, I believe that a punishment should be administered. Administer punishment. That sounds a bit cruel. But the moment Risha said that, Mira nodded vigorously. It was a reaction that practically screamed Please do so Master. Is thissomething I should be doing? But I have a policy of loving and admiring my vesso I dont want to hurt them. then take off that choker. Eh? Wha-yes. Mira took off her choker. It was identical to Rishas with a jewel in it. If I remember correctly, she was quite happy when I gave it to her. For now you are not worthy to wear this, so I will confiscate it. Since its a punishment, I feel it would be best to be a little stricter than I would be otherwise. For the chokeronce things cool down Ill return it eventually. I thought and once again turned around to begin disassembling the mansion when, Magic has been charged by 3,000 Huh? I froze when I received thatpletely unexpected magical charge. Whenever my ves are happy I receive arge charge to my DORECA. I dont use Seiyas methodso this 3,000 is without a doubt from happiness. I looked at Risha and Mira. It couldnt beor so I thought. I looked at Risha and said. Risha, you take off your choker too. Eh? Its collective responsibility. You are also responsible for your kouhais blunder. As punishment I will temporarily confiscate yours as well. Alright Risha took off her choker and handed it to me. Magic has been charged by 6,000 I got more than I had from Mira. It seems like they also get happy from being punished for failures/blunders. I get that kind of feeling from their faces. Eternal vesones who have natural servile tendencies. Most likely something like that is good for them. This is fine and good but if it goes too far and they begin failing on purpose it wont be good. Ill have to look out for that. I thought this and ced the magic circle to disassemble the golden mansion. The golden mansion was wrapped up in magic and slowly dissolved. The townspeople saw that and gathered. They all looked on joyfully as the symbol of Maratos power was destroyed. After a while the golden mansion was no more. It had be a brand new plot ofnd. The townspeople all knelt and bowed down before me. Thank you very much Akito-sama! Someone said, and that started them all calling out Akito-sama. It gave a bit of a Lord feeling. And so, without my noticing it, the DORECA began to glow. Chapter 27 - The Third Person

Chapter 27: The Third Person

Start of Volume 2 Town of Ribek, Golden Mansions former location. My two ves and I were making a house. Menu Open. First, we do a wooden house. Ill get the abunoi grass and the busshi stones Then Ill get the wood! The two of them set off running. They might be working so enthusiastically in order to get their cors/chokers back. Wait wait wait I called them to stop, then I put two more magic circles on the ground. The first one was two story house and the second one was something that had been released when my card had turned goldsmall pce. two story house required a one story house as a material and small pce required a two story house. I understand. We will gather it all at once. Please wait for a bit! The two of them said, and set out. I saw them off and checked my menu. Akito Type: Gold Card Magic Level: 498,879 Number of Items Created: 4,812 Number of ves: 2 I still have quite a bit of magic left over. Even after destroying that golden mansion I have this much. With this I can make a lot of things. I can make various things that were made avable after it turned into a Gold Card. First of all, I became able to make various vehicles so I need to link the four towns via a transportationwork. Since the number of citizens has suddenly risen, I need to increase my production of foodpushinee. By the way, I became able to make 100 per magic circle, but it costs 150. That means they now cost 1.5 magic per pushinee. Well, if my calctions arent wrong, the next rank will allow me to make 1,000. However, I wouldnt be surprised if I had to pay double2,000 magic for each circle. From now on the towns will expand and so will the number of citizens. Milord. A voice interrupted my thoughts. A woman in thetter half of her 20sa resident of Ribek had approached me. Milord, the men wish to go hunting, but they do not have enough weapons, would it be possible to obtain some? We are short by about 20. I understand. When Im done here Ill go make some. The woman thanked me and left. Just one more thing I have to do. Hmm, I wonder how many things I have to do total? My mind feels a bit confused. As I was in a bit of a haze, Risha and Mira returned. The two of them brought the supplies, put them in the magic circle, and left once more. this is inefficient. The small pces materials were all here (aside from the two story house), but the materials for the wooden house werent even fully gathered I was up in amotion and so were the two of them. **************** How do you do? I am the representative of Kazans leader Malta, my name is Valeria. Inside of the finished mansion/pce, we were entertaining a guest in the reception room. I was seated across from a single woman. She gave off aposed feeling and looked like a literary girl type beauty. She stood in front of me and bowed. Ahh, Im Akito. I am aware. The mighty Lord who has control over four towns. The rumors have reached Kazan as well. I see. Is Kazan the name of an area, or the name of a town? So that means that Maruta is the leader and this woman, Valeria, is their subordinate. I had thought I was just entertaining a guestbut could this be a diplomatic meeting? Another ces Lord had sent a messenger to meet the Lord of this areain other words, me. this is definitely some sort of diplomatic meeting. I had been caught up in so many things, I hadnt properly understood my position yet. I organized my thoughts and feelings and once more began to talk to her. So, Valeria, is there something you need from me? First, I would like to thank you for the courteous reception after I so suddenly visited. She bowed once again. However, I dont think I really had a reason to refuse this meeting. I had observed the towns as I was making my way here. Unlike before, they seem to be filled with energy. They seem to be practically reborn. Were they that terrible before? Yes, everyone wasliving as though they were on borrowed time, the towns were depressing. Thats probably because of how Marato ruled. The buildings seem new as well, and the people seem to be well off. I think they may be the most well off people in this entire destroyed world. Arent you exaggerating a bit? I really cant think that were at the forefront of affluence. However, Valeria continuedplimenting me. She continued to stress how wealthy the town was. This is my own humble opinion, but this would not be possible without Akito-samas power, no? She asked. I thought I could pass it off but, To such an Akito, we havee to ask something. what do you want? I think it is an impudent and shameless request but She assumed an air of grave importance, I unknowingly gulped in anticipation Can youlend ussome food. hm? I felt a distinct feeling of anti-climax. I was excited over what kind of unreasonable request they were going to makeand it ended up being food. Well, if all they want is food then I can share some of that disgusting, filling, calorie giving pushinee. It may be brazen for us to beg for the most valuable thing in this destroyed world, but please. Somehow if you can, I beg of you Hm? Valeria seems as though shes at her wits end. Do you need it that much? Even if you need to beg? Suddenly I recalled several things from when I had been brought to this world. I remembered what was happening in Akito, Bisk, Magatan, and here in Ribek. Before I had gotten involved with them, they had been suffering from food shortages and were on their final legs. Now that I think about it, this world had been destroyed and became mostly wastnds and wilderness. Its normalfor there to be rampant food shortages. I see. I understand. Then! How many people are there? Around 500 desu I think I should give them enough for three meals a day for a month. So45,000. With the most efficient 100 pushinee magic circlesitll cost me 67,500. Well, its not too huge of a number. Really, thank you so much! Akito-sama is our savior! Valeria bowed deeply. Well, it is food. Among the necessities of life, it is probably the most important. By the wayI had heard that Akito-sama is served by two eternal ves Hm? Yes I am. What about it? If youd likeI have brought one for youplease ept. Brought oneyou mean an eternal ve? Yes. Come in. She turned and called. A girl in a full mantle opened the door and came inside. She had golden hair, tapered ears, and looked like an elfand eternal ve. If youd like, please ept. Valeria said as she bowed again. I want to eptdesperately. An adorable elf(ES) in consideration of my help. I have absolutely no reason to refuse. I understand, I ept. Thank you very much! At that moment my DORECA lit up. Inside my menu, the number of my ves increased to 3. Chapter 28 - Super-Power Fighter

Chapter 28: Super-Power Fighter

After Valeria left, the only ones in the room were me and the small ve. She stood there gazing at me. Compared to Risha and Mira, she was quite small in stature and gave off the feeling of being almost expressionless. Wellwhats your name? Yuria. She answered in an unfriendly/blunt voice. Yuria huh? ording to your appearance you should be an Eternal ve right? Uhuh I see. Then lets work together from now on. Alright. She said in a monotone with a t expression. The silence stretched on as Yuria and I stared at each other. This silence felt painful somehow. I stood up and exited the room. I walked further within the mansion and entered another room. Inside of that room was a mountain of papers. These were the request forms from the town of Ribek. They were requests for repairs, item creation, and other things I was asked to do. In other wordsthis is my job as Lord. I just stared at all those papers. Where should I even start? I mumbled. One sheet was a merchant on the north side of town requesting that a wall that had been broken during the fighting be fixed. Another sheet asked me to deal with the chronic shortage of water. Then yet another sheet asked me to help cure a childs illness. Broken things, insufficient things, and even childrens illnesses. All of them were things that I could clear up pretty quickly, but there were so many I had no idea where I should even start. Uhhh. I groaned, when Yuria spoke up from beside me. Let me see. Hm? Ok. I handed the sheet of paper to Yuria. I watched Yuria as she received the paper then she looked at the remaining papers stacked in the room. Master can Hm? I heard you can do anything. Yep. Really? Yep, anything. Well, more urately, as long as I have magic I can do anything. I see. Yuria nodded and began to divide the papers. She read them one by one and started to divide them up ording to some sort of standard. After finishing she looked at me. Alright. Hm? Ive organized them based on difficulty. She said and handed me one bundle of papers. I epted them and looked through the requests. Then I grabbed another and looked through that one as well. Oh, you organized it well. If its like this, you can do it more efficiently. I seeoh right I need to prepare 500 peoples worth of foodstuffs. Though I am making it with magicwhere should I put the request? In that case, here. Yuria pointed at another bundle of papers. I put down the papers in my hand and grabbed those. Ok, lets start from here. Alright. Yuria said bluntly and nodded. Hmmas I thought, Im not getting any magic charge. ********************************************* I took Yuria and went around town preforming my duties as Lord. Thanks to her organizational skills, I was able toplete these tasks efficiently. Milord, I have a small request. The new request was also given to Yuria to organize. She was very different from how Risha and Miras lively and noisy way of doing things. *********************************************** Evening, back at the pce/mansion. Menu Open - Akito Type: Gold Card Magic Level: 392,567 Number of Items Created: 51,922 Number of ves: 3 I had taken out my DORECA to check it. The number of items Id made had increased exponentially. This was due to the number of pushinees that Id made for Valeria. Furthermore, my magic power had been greatly reduced. It had decreased so that it wasnt anywhere near the counter-stop limit. I need to recover some of the magic I lost, I thought and looked at Yuria. Good work (otsukare=youve be tired good job) Im not even tired though. (tsukarete nai=Im not tired) As I thought, its another blunt response. No, you really did help. Its thanks to you Yuria. Alright. Id like to thank you. Is there anything youd like? Not really. Yuria answered curtly. I patted her head to see Then I made her a dress of light Then I paid quite a bit of magic to make her sweets Then I tried the opposite and gave her a chop to the forehead I tried lots of different things but my magic didnt get charged at all. Hmma tough foe. Master, we have returned! Risha came back. She had been working elsewhere, but when she saw the sweets on the table, I could see the desire in her eyes. you can eat some. Thank you very much! Magic has been charged by 3,000 Yep, Rishas honest. Though Im going in the red with this, I do know that I can gain some magic back by giving her the sweets like this. But Yuria on the other hand, is as cold as ever. I wonder what I need to do for her to be happy. UmmmMaster What? Ummif I ask, please dont think of me as a shameless ve Hm? Its about the choker Choker? Oh this? I took the choker out of my pocketthe one I had confiscated as punishment. I see, this is what she was concerned about. The main culprit was MiraI could either return it or give her a ve medal rewardso I dont really mind giving it back. Then as I was thinking which would be better *Gata*I heard a ttering sound. I turned to look and saw Yuria staring at me with her eyes wide open. It was the first time Id seen such a clear facial expression on her since wed met. Her gaze was fixed onthe choker. Does she want a chokeryeah she probably does. Why? Shes an eternal ve. Its practically natural that she wants one. Im so dumbI shouldve noticed earlier. Huh? I muttered self-deprecatingly as Risha looked confused. Menu Open. Yuria, what color do you prefer? Eh? The choker, Ill let you choose what color gem youd like. ! R-really!? Yeah. Th-then white. Alright. I used the magic andid down a circle. Ill help! Wait. I stopped Risha before she dashed off from force of habit. Whats wrong Master? Ill gather the materials. Master will? Yes, its my ves cor, Ill make it myself. Ok! Risha vigorously nodded. Magic has been charged by 1,000 You just wait here. Yes. Yuria looked as excited as a child on Christmas Morning. She seemed to be looking forward to it immensely. Yuria seems like the type who doesnt react to many little things, but will have one huge reaction all at once. Magic has been charged by 2,000,000 The moment I handed her the choker, she gave me an earth-shatteringly cute smile. Chapter 29 - Everyone’s Wish

Chapter 29: Everyones Wish

Fuaa Mansion, my room. After a day filled with work I returned to my room and copsed on my bed. I used my magic, I used my physical strength. Even now there are iplete magic circles here and there waiting for someone to put the materials inside them. Since I had finished what I needed to for the time being, I returned to rest. *Knock*Knock* my door was being knocked on. Ughhhwho is it? Its Risha. Mira desu It was the two of them huh Come in. I said while still lying t on the bed. The two of them entered my room. Whats up? Umm, Master Would you like a massage? Massage? Yes, we thought that Master would be tired. and wed like to relieve even a bit of it. I see. Then give it a shot. Ok! Yuria, well leave the rest to you. Yuria entered the room and both Risha and Mira exited. Yuria approached me as I was lying face down and started to massage me with her small hands. How is it Master? Ahhh, its goooooood. More around the shoulder. Strongerplease do it more strongly. I understand. Yurias as blunt as always But stillonce that choker with a white gem was put around her neck, 2,000,000 magic was deposited inside of my DORECA. Yurias small body whole-heartedly massaged me. Yuria. What? Get up on my back and use your body weight. I understand. I heard a whispered Sorry. To begin with Yurias small build doesnt have much power. That being the case it should be just right to use her body weight. Why didnt the two of them do this too? Do you know? They didnt ask. I seehm? I almost went along with the flow before I realized that the way she put it was odd. They didnt ask? Yes. What do you mean? It is one of the principles of Eternal ves. Teach me. This Yuria pointed at her choker. She seemed to be blushing lightly. I heard that the two of them had received cors as well. Yeahwell they were confiscated though. Master is a good Master. Suddenly I got told something that makes me a bititchy I guess Master is a Master that makes us want to devote our lives to you. So when we see you tired, we want to heal it. Fumu But as of now, if they did such a thing, it might seem like they were doing it solely to reim their cors. So they asked me to do so. So they were worrying about that? Were ves after all. Hmmmmm More than because theyre vesits more because theyre Eternal ves. As it isI feel like they have aplex mentalposition alright then. Risha! Mira! I called for them in a loud voice. The two of them opened the door and entered seeming flustered. Did you call Master? Yes, both of you massage me as well. But Its an order. I said more firmly and slightly ill-tempered. To think that thered be a ve that wouldnt listen to their Mastersmands -Nooo! Thats not it at all! They said and rushed to my side and began to massage me. I nced at their faces. They were both smiling. It looked as though they were happy to be ordered around by me. Magic has been charged by 1,000 Magic has been charged by 2,000 My magic increased slightly. Just like that, my entire body was loosened by their massage. It was an incredibly good feeling. Though their individual ability wasnt too hightheirbination was good andfortable. Honestly, I feel like Yurias massage improved when the two of them joined in. And so as I was dozing off, *Guruurururuurrurruu* Someones stomach growled. I raised my head and saw Miras face burning red. It was you huh? I-Im sorry! Aw, Mira what are you doing? Dunce Mira was attacked by both of them and dropped her head despondent. Dont worry about it, you got hungry from the massage. Im sorry Is there anything you want to eat? But we dont have any food. Risha said. I raised myself and sat cross legged on the bed. I looked through my DORECA menu for things to eat. After bing a Gold Card, an ability was unlocked to allow me to create items from pure magic. If I dont have the materials, Ill need to pay ten times the magic. So, an originally 3,000 priced cakewill cost 30,000. I thought Id use it this time. I can make it even without ingredients. Using what? Yuria asked while tilting her head in confusion. She had an intellectual look in her eyes that didnt fit with her small face. It seems that she saw that there was a demerit to this method of creation almost immediately. As I was thinking how clever she was, I patted her head because I thought she was so small and cute. Alright, whatd be good? UmmI have- I looked at my menu and started to read when, *knock*knock*knock* a knocking. It wasnt the door to the room, it was from the front door I think. Risha Ok! Risha ran off excitedly. She returned shortly. Master the townspeople want to meet with you. Theyre calling againok up we go No, they have brought quite a few things. Brought things? I started wondering what was going on. I got up, left my room, and headed outside. The townspeople were standing outside with torches. There were roughly twenty of them. Just like Risha said they had a pile of things with them. They have meat, fruit, and fish. At a nce it all looks like food. The amount was kind of ridiculous. It was enough for a family of four to eat for a month (if the food didnt rot). This is? The people heard my questionAgafon stepped forward and spoke. These are taxes. Taxes? Yes, this are taxes for our Lord. We have received many things from Akito-san, but its no good if we only ept. So everyone discussed and came up with this small offering. Is that so? Please, ept it! Agafon said and everyone who hade, bowed. WoahAmazing Master. For them to beg you to ept this tax and bow Theyre strange in the headin a good way. My ves are gossiping behind my back Anyways, I understand. Ill gratefully ept. Thank you very much! Agafon and the rest raised their heads and thanked me with great vigor. They were all smiling and seemed happy that Id epted. Yep, their heads are definitely strangeof course in a good way. Yuria said from behind me seeming amazed. that thought may have also passed through my mind. Since taxes have be an issueIll make something that closely rtes to it! Chapter 30 - Slave Mint Bureau

Chapter 30: ve Mint Bureau

When I woke up the next morning, more things had been delivered. Good morning Akito-san. This time it was Gerashim. He hade to deliver things from Magatan. There was quite arge amount of goods, the people of Magatan that had carried them here were exhausted. This cant be This is what everyone from Magatan has brought in ce of taxes. Please ept. I got it. Risha, Mira, Yuria carry these to the storehouse. I ordered the three of them and they carried the goods. They carried them into the wooden house that Id converted to a storehousest night. Thank you very much Akito-san. This is all well and good, but did you carry this all the way from Magatan? Yes. that mustve been difficult. No, its thanks to Akito-san that everyones been saved. I see. I thought to myself. Its all well to ept taxes and be the Lord. However, the situation right now is inefficient. Hey Gerashim. Yes, what is it? What happened to money? Money you say? Yeah, whats the currency in this world. Ummthats right. Gerashim thought for a moment and said. Currently there is none. We have some of the old coinage that was used, but once the world was ruined everyone was desperate and the currency fell into disuse. As I thought. It had been on my mind. Ever since Ide to this world, no one had brought up money even once. It had continued up until this day. Its fine if they give me taxes via materials, but the world has reverted to a barter economy. I was given the mission to revitalize this world by the Goddess. In order to aplish this, Ill need to take care of the currency issue. Also theres one other thingIll need to do. **************************** After Gerashim left, I grabbed my DORECA and opened the menu. I want to make money and coinage. I thought and looked through the greatly expanded Gold Card Creation List. Ahh, there it is. Among the creatable items was paper money and coins. There were six denominations of coins. They were 1, 5, 10, 50, 100, and 500. There were three denominations of paper money. They were 1,000, 5,000, and 10,000. At first I wanted to make a lot of them all at once, but when I saw what it needed I realized something. Perhaps I shouldve realized as this followed the same pattern as the Japanese Yen. I confirmed the necessary items. I feel like this is difficult to forge in more than one way I smiled wryly. ************************** I formed the magic circle and followed the arrows that pointed out the materials. The one who was with me was Yuria. Risha and Mira were gathering therge amount of iron ore for the coins. Master Hm? Master you seem kind of tense. Yuria said as she looked at me diagonally. Is that so? Mm, you seem nervous or tense. Furthermore, you have a lot of medicine. Just like she said, I had brought a lot of panacea with me. Probably the most Id ever brought with me. What is the material that we are going to get? Wellthats As I began to speak I saw it. A gigantic figure that was lying on the ruined earth. It had dark brown skin and looked like a hill from a distance. Its that. -a dragon. Yuria gulped. Yes, a dragon. One of the ingredients for the paper money was Dragons Blood. I have no idea why paper money would need dragons blood, but the difficulty of making things has certainly sky rocketed. At any rate, I need to subjugate itthis dragon. Lets go Yuria. ok Yurias voice was stiff. Looking closely her facial expression was no different from usual, however there was a cold sweat on her brow. I think shes frightened of it. Yuria. What Be at ease and follow me. Yuria opened her eyes wide. I touched the white jewel that was attached to my Eternal ve Kai. When I made the choker I took the opportunity to have her make a ves oath like Risha and Mira. Yuria was sucked inside and eternal ve kai began to shine with a white light. Unlike Mira and Risha, the de maintained its original shape and only shed light. While wondering about what abilities it would have, I took the eternal ve kai that was connected with Yurias soul and approached the dragon. Grr? The dragon noticed me and raised itself. It looked at me as its face eventually morphed into a face of anger. Guoooooooo! It looked to the sky and roared. (The dragons magic is gathering.) Yuria said. Then the next instant the dragons chest expanded then contracted as it let out a stream of me. As I was warned beforehand I took the opportunity to dodge to the side. Nice job Yuria. (Mm) You can perceive that? (I can) She responded quietly but firmly. Alright, then do your best as my radar. () After I said that something flowed from Yuria to me. It wasnt words, it was as if a more direct warning had sounded in my head. At that moment the dragon spat more mes towards me. In actual use, the warning was about one second before the danger. That being so, I could easily dodge. Thats good, keep it up. (Ok) Using Yuria Radar I was able to dodge the dragons attacks. Dodgeand attack. The Eternal ve Kai with Yuria inside of it had mostly unchanged attack power. Risha and Mira were a pure power enhancement with an additional attribute modification. In Yurias case, it was more like a high uracy radar attachment. Though your attack power wouldnt increase, you wouldnt receive enemy attacks either. Dodge, cut. Dodge, cut. Dodge, cut. I chopped up the dragons tough body. That huge amount of medicine I brought has be useless. (Im very sorry.) That was apliment. (Thank you very much.) A feeling of delight was transferred to me. I continued to fight the dragon along with Yuria. **************** Dragging the dragons corpse behind me, I returned to the town of Ribek. Is that a dragon? It cant bea real one? The Lord apparently took it down himself. Amazing Leaving the noisy crowd behind I dragged the dragon to the magic circle. The magic circle had all the other ingredients inside of it. All it was waiting for was the dragons blood. I used eternal ve kai to cut the dragon and poured the blood into the circle. With the materials all gathered, thepleted magic circle shined with light. What appeared was a roll of banknotes. The pattern stood out lightly and shone slightly with the light of magic. Ooooooooooohhhh! A shout went out from the gathered townspeople. It was money made by the DORECAmoney that you couldnt make without defeating a dragon. This is currency thats difficult to forge in more ways than one. This is the dawn of a new currency in this world. Chapter 31 - (Oshiki) Sexy Public Works Project

Chapter 31: (Oshiki) Sexy Public Works Project

I decided to simply name the money Yen. The different denominations were the same and I felt that it was easy to pronounce. I stood in front of the mansion with a 1 yen coin and 1,000-yen bill lying on the ground in front of me. Risha Yes I touched the red jewel and Risha was sucked into the sword. Eternal ve Kai became a me de. I gathered my magicand swung! The me de burned the coin and the bill. The money burnedor so it seemed, but it was a more magical me. After the mes went out, both the 1 yen coin and the 1,000 yen bill werepletely unharmed. I picked them both up. I tried to bend the coin and tear the money. Not even mentioning the fact that I couldnt bend the coin, I couldnt even tear the paper money. Menu Open Next I grabbed my DORECA and chose the Disassemble option. Both the coin and the money ended up destroyed by the magic. After trying various things I understood. The money made by the DORECAs magic probably couldnt be harmed by physical attacks but could be destroyed by someone with the same DORECA abilities. Furthermore, it needed quite a bit of magic. So, this money cant be counterfeited and is very difficult to destroy. This is the most cheat-like thing Ive encountered till now I think. I muttered to myself with a wry grin on my face. **************** Master what will we be making today? The next morning Risha asked me the same question as always. It was a familiar phrase that always seemed to help me work up my motivation. The three ves were all gathered with Mira and Yuria standing by her side. I want to make something for amusement and pleasure. Amusement? Risha looked confused. Yeah. Somehow, Ive worked out most of the food, clothing, and shelter issues I said and looked out the window. I saw some magic circles twinkling in the distance. They were magic circles for the townspeople to improve their livelihoods. Circles for their homes, furniture, clothes, and food. The townspeople only had to bring the materials to the circles and make the things they needed. By the way, for people who gather the ingredients for public goods such as pushinee and the like, they get payed with the new currency. Yuria proposed this and made it into a kind of public works. This was also a good thing because we were able to disseminate the new currency little by little among the poption. Sooner orter I wanted to make something for amusement. As expected of Master. What kind of thing will you make desu? Mira asked, her eyes glittering with excitement. Mira is the one who seemed most predisposed to enjoy stuff like this. Hmmm I thought a bit. I thought about various things, but my gaze unintentionally moved towards my three ves. Eternal ve. Blonde hair, long ears, and clearly more beautiful than normal people. Anyone you ask would say they look like elves. As I looked at those beautiful girlsa lightbulb went off in my head. A bath-house. Bath-house? They said simultaneously. They seemed to have a look on their face as if confused by what I meant. I looked in my menu and confirmed it. There wasnt a bath-house in it, but I couldbine some things to make it. **************************** I made it in the middle of town. The biggest building I could make, the (Large) spring water, and the Lava Soul of a Lava Monster. Combining all these together properly, I made a bath-house. Why did you make something like this? Risha said in front of the finished Bath-house while looking confused. Of courseI had an answer prepared. This is a very important thing. It could be said to be an amusement facility, but it will also improve the towns hygiene and help prevent illness. If you dont wash yourself and be dirty, its easy to get sick. Ok! Mira answered energetically. Thats why we need something like this. I see This time Yuria nodded. I had convinced the other two. Well, it is true after all. Even back on Earth, Ancient Roman towns had at least one public bath. There is no doubt that it is an important facility. As expected of Master! You were thinking of the people in town as their Lord! I can see a prosperous future for this town The three of them said. They all seemed to be admiring me. The admiration is all well and good, but there was another reason I did this. Risha, Mira, Yuriaundress Huh? They all eximed in surprise. U-undress? I will follow Mastersmand though Why? They all disyed somewhat doubtful expressionsI had a prepared answer for this as well. This is to test it before its open for public use. Of course, we cant use the townspeople as test subjects, nor can I test it on myself. All thats left are you three, right? All three of them let out a little Ah. Or, would you prefer if your Master did the testing himself? When they heard that, all three of them yelled. Thats unthinkable! Testing things for our Master is our job! We will, do it ourselves. All three of them said and started to undress. They took of the light dresses Id made them and headed towards the bath. Magic has been charged by 3,000 Magic has been charged by 7,000 Thats probably from Risha and Mira, but right now I couldnt care less. I stood by the doorway to make sure no one woulde in and enjoyed their beautiful elf-like bodies. Their smooth pure white skin was extremely gorgeous!!! IMAGE Chapter 32 - Lord’s Soldiers Part 1

Chapter 32: Lords Soldiers Part 1

Something bads happened Master! Risha ran into my room in the mansion with a panicked look on her face. What happened? Jo-Joseph-san is! Joseph? Joseph was one of the citizens of my first town Akito. He was among the first humans that I had turned back from long wed apes. He shouldve been in a different town right now. Did something happen to Joseph? J-just pleasee! Risha was panicking so asking her was useless. It couldnt be helped so I left my room with her. Joseph was on the ground in front of the mansion. Joseph! I slightly panicked and ran over. Ahh, Akito-san It seems like Joseph had already been healed. His clothes werepletely torn and covered in blood even though his injuries had been healed. Mira was standing next to him holding some panacea. After praising her for treating him and earning a little extra magic charge, I once again turned to Joseph. What happened? The town was attacked. The other town? There should be a Fountain of Ilia there though? I made one. I thought that monsters wouldnt attack? It wasnt a monster What? It was people. People attacked us. Joseph said with frustration. What he said was out of my expectations. ****************************** The first town Akito. I took Yuria with me and returned there with Joseph. Akito-san! When we entered, Madway saw us and ran over. Madway are you alright? Yeah, somehow. Hows everyone else? There are some light injuries. I see. I once again looked at the town. A few buildings were destroyed along with items. Is this the only damage? No. Madway shook his head. They stole all of our food. Food? The food that Akito-san prepared for us. All of it. The Pushinee? Madway nodded. I headed towards the food storehouse. There should have been a mountain of Pushinee there, but it had all disappeared as Madway said. Did they take anything else? Madway responded by shaking his head. Thats all. I raised my eyebrows. A group of people who only attacked the town to steal foodwhats going on? *********************** I cast the magic to repair all the buildings, then took Yuria and left. I was following a magic circle arrow. The arrow was for a thing called Rapusha, which used Pushinee as an ingredient. I used that as a radar and chased after the people who stole the Pushinee. Master What? What will you do when you catch them? Thats rightwhat am I going to do? I froze right there and couldnt figure out what my goal was. All that was stolen was enough Pushinee for a town of less than 100 people to live for a month. Even if you added all of them together it wouldnt reach a cost of 10,000 magic. Nothing else was stolen and no one was really injured. I finally realized that I hadnt even thought of what I was doing. I just got caught up in the flow. You didnt decide? nope. I smiled wryly and asked Yuria. If it was you, what would you do? Make more pushinee and strengthen the defenses with more Nitoka. Tell them to use them properly next time. I see. Yurias suggestion was probably correct. The pushinees are consumable items. This time the attackers had the element of surprise. The next time they should be able to block them with the Nitoka, and I probably wont need to go myself. I dont need to but Well, it might be best to pull up the cause by its roots. This reasoning in and of itself may be correct as well. I understand. Yuria calmly agreed. Also, I dont know when a fight may break out. Ill have youe inside my sword. I understand. The nitoka hadnt been used, but I was making battle preparations early by taking Yuria into my de. I touched the gem and she was sucked in. The moment my de began to let out its customary white light, (Theyreing Master) Eh? The trouble sensing Yuria warned. The next moment the magic arrow pointed forwards. I instantly looked up and saw the enemies approaching me. There were about 50 people approaching mepletely hidden by mantles from head to toe. They wereing from the direction indicated by the arrow. Preemptive strikethose words popped into my head. Why? (Their material is glowing. They would be cautious.) oh Its just as Yuria said. Though I used it like a radar, the pushinee itself would start to shine. A monster would ignore it, but if youre a person and the thing you just stole started shining, youd be cautious. And from there a preemptive attack would be the obvious conclusion. I was careless. Its a useful technique, but I need to think more carefully before using it. (Yes) Anyways, Yuria Ill leave the attack prediction to you. (I understand) I gripped the shining ve sword and prepared to sh with the enemy. ****************************************************** Chapter 32 - Lord’s Soldiers Part 2

Chapter 32: Lords Soldiers Part 2

I was surprised. Every single one of the 50 people were women. After the fight, all 50 of the defeated women were staring at me. I was a bit embarrassed, this wasnt how I saw things developing. Ummfor now could you send out your leader? I thought that I should talk to them. When I asked, a single woman stepped forward. I am the Leader. It was an older-sister like woman, that was the impression I got after she removed her mantle. In a single phraseId describe her outfit as Bikini-armor. Your name is? Isnt it good manners to name yourself before asking others? Im Akito Maya After I named myself so easily and simply, Maya seemed to sulk a bit before introducing herself. Ok then Maya, what are you guys? I assume that youre the ones who attacked my town? Yes, I wont make any excuses. It was me. I will take responsibility myself. Nee-san!? What are you saying Nee-san!? Thats right. Onee-sama was thinking of everyones well being All of the girls were saying this and that, but Maya red at them once and they fell silent. I understood that they had a lot the wanted to say, but after the look from Maya, they reluctantly epted the situation. Thats good, that means that as long as I settle things with Maya, everything will be good. I dont care what happens to me since we lost. Please let them go if you can. Whatever, just tell me the reason you attacked. Why did you steal the food from my town? The reason? Maya humphed scornfully. You, did youe down from heaven or something? Isnt it just so that we can eat? So that you can eat Thats right, if not who would do something so dangerous? That attack caused multiple injuries with my people. One of them is still in dangerous condition. So I guess the townspeoples counterattack wounded them as well? Where is that one? What? Maya red at me cautiously. I took out a panacea from my bag and tossed it on Maya. The injury that she had from our fight was healed momentarily. I took out another panacea and disyed it. Where is she? I repeated and all the womens eyes changed into looks of expectation. ********* The women guided me to their base. I used the panacea on the seriously injured woman. She looked like shed die at any moment, but was healed quickly. I watched as they embraced her in joy, then took Maya elsewhere to talk to her. Are there any more injured? N-no its alright. Everyone else only has scratchesbecause you went easy on us. I see, then thats fine. The medicine takes some effort to make. I didnt have many people around this area. Youwhat are your intentions? Nothing much. Anyways, stop attacking towns. If you want pushineethat food, then juste to me directly. Really what are you after? Maya was definitely on guard. Nothing. Though you probably understand if youve eaten it, it fills your stomach but is disgusting. Thats why if I distribute it to everyone youll at least be able to maintain the bare minimum living standard. If thats the case then Ill dly give as many as I have. In exchangeyou must stop doing things like robbery. are you really going to give us this? As you can see were quite arge family. Maya said. At some point the rest of the girls had gathered. They were all holding their breath in anticipation of the exchange between me and Maya. Yeah. I nodded frankly. Finally, the hostile light in Mayas eyes faded. Come to the town when you want. Madway will contact me. I said and prepared to leave. Weve reached a good stopping pointor so I thought when, W-wait up. I was asked to stop. I turned around. Whats up? We attacked that town, theyll hold a grudge. I see. That might be true. They hadnt injured me personally so I didnt really mind, but Madway and the rest might hold it against them. A-also itd feel bad to simply ept charity without doing anything. Then what do you want to do? Th-thats Maya stopped talking and looked around. The girls all looked back at her and nodded. Well work for you. Thats forpensation. Work for me? Though we may have lost to you, Imwere pretty confident in our strength. We could work for you as soldiers or bodyguards, something like that Somehow, Youre quite conscientious arent you? Maya turned bright red and made a moaning sound that cant be expressed with words. That was a cute character gap. I unintentionally chuckled and answered. Thats fine. If you work for me, Ill guarantee you food. Ill expect you to work properly. Y-yeah Mayas eyes sparkled and the women let out a quiet cheer. This is how I obtained personal soldiers. Chapter 33 - Woman Army, One Man Army

Chapter 33: Woman Army, One Man Army

Inside a mountain some distance from the town of Akito. The monster before me was ava monster named simply (raba) Lava. When it was defeated it would drop its Lava Soul which was amon ingredient for items that use heat. Like a portable stove or kettle. It was a convenient item that seemed to give off heat indefinitely, but the difficulty in obtaining it was correspondingly high. Well, for me it wasnt too dangerous with eternal ve kai, it was dangerous for Oria group go right, Raisa group go left. Attack using a pincer formation. Right! Leave it to me~ The ones facing the (Lava is too generic Im changing it to Raba) Raba was a group of women. The women were being led by Maya to fight the Raba. Ku, its too hard! What do we do Nee-san!? Oria work with me to stop it. Raisa take your group and dig a hole further away. A hole? Yes, well drop this thing into that hole I understand! The woman named Raisa took the other women and started digging a pitfall. At the same time Maya and the other women started drawing it with attacks. Nee-san theres a big rock there ! Move over there and prepare to drop it at any time. Ok! This time Oria took a few and went to the big rock on a rise. Maya continued to fight while guiding the Raba to the location where the rock would fall. Dropping a rock on it and digging a pitfall Under Mayasmands the women did various things to fight the Raba. ****************** Is this alright? Maya brought me the Lava Soul. The women had defeated the Raba without me lifting a finger. I hadnt done anything, and yet this was a big step forward for me. Up until now Ive had to get any rare materials myself. Even though it was a fierce battle, there is great significance in the fact that they were able to defeat such a monster themselves. Yes, this is great. Good job. This much is nothing special. Anyways, please keep your agreemen- Ill keep the agreement, dont worry. In fact In fact? Im thinking that it would be a sin to not make you guys good weapons. Change our weapons? Maya seemed surprised. Yeah, those weapons your using are practically worn down to nothing. I said and Maya looked at her peoples weapons. Just like Id said, their weapons were all worn out. Ill make some, so what would you like? Can we have anything? Mayas eyes sparkled. Yes. I nodded. Maya exchanged looks with the other women and they all nodded. *************** Giants Strong Arm-Toroi The material I needed to make a batterya Nitoka. That was what Maya and the others requested. It seemed like theyd seen them set up in the town and that had given birth to a desire to have such a weapon. I said Id make them anything so thats how I ended up bringing them with me to the torois area. Just like the time with the Raba, the women fought against the toroi under Mayas orders. And so it was a close fight. Nee-san! Riana is! Retreat and treat her! Tania and Tatiana provide covering fire! Ok! It was a hard fight, but they were doing fighting well under Maya. I approached Riana at the rear of the group and used the panacea on her. Rianas wounds were healed. Th-thank you If youre going out again be careful, getting into apetition of strength with that thing is a fools errand. I understand. Ill leave some medicine here, use it reasonably. I said and left some panacea. Maya was firmly grasping the movements and orders of the vanguard, rearguard, and support of all her troops. A woman of the support group picked up the panacea that I had left. Under Mayasmands the toroi was slowly weakened and finally defeated. ******************* I see so this is how you do it. I saw what was going on and understood. After I had made the nitoka with the torois arm, Maya brought out a pushcar like thing. It was made without special materials, but they put the nitoka on top of it. It seems like its turned into a mobile battery. Yes, when I saw these in town I thought of it. If we have these thenyou know. I see. The women noisily surrounded the mobile nitoka. I saw this and asked Maya. How many are needed for this? Huh? For a mobile battery division, how many do you need? O-oh. Maya nced at herpanions. If there were four more, itd be good. I see. I took out my DORECA and made four nitoka magic circles. I took out my eternal ve kai. Yuria was still within it making it a glowing white de. Just wait for a bit. I said and began walking in the direction of the arrows. After watching Maya and the rest fight, Id gotten a bit fired up. I went looking for toroi as Maya and the rest followed after me. I brought the girls along and pretty soon found some toroi. There were five of them. There was enough for all the nitoka plus one more. Yuria (Yes) Yuria answered inside my head. I nced behind me and said. Im going to show them something good, lend me your strength. (I understand) I charged towards the toroi and the first one swung its huge arm at me. I put magic power into my ve sword and swungsending the arm flying. One against five toroi. The toroi were cut down one after anotherand the battle soon ended. Chapter 34 - Eternal Slave

Chapter 34: Eternal ve

Today was topsy-turvy from the start. In the first ce, the restoration of the towns walls waspleted so I moved with Yuria. Where to next? (Akito) To the southoutside of town a bit.(Yuria) South? The people want to farm a field, so theres a request for a watering hole. A watering holeI wonder if spring water rge) would be good? I have already asked Risha-san and Mira-san to bring the materials. I see. Good work. Iplimented Yuria and patted her head. She didnt dislike it but it didnt look like it made her happy either. Compared to Risha and Mira she didnt get happy or charge me as oftenI was a bit worried. Whats after this? The entire town requested that you make another bath house. Everyone? Male and Female. oh, thats right I never split it based on gender. I originally made it so I could gaze upon my beautiful ves, so Ipletely forgot about it. I got, Ill make it. UmmmLava soul is I asked Maya-san and her group. Youre really good at this. I didnt just say this to make her happy, it was my honest opinion. I truly thought that, though she may be a ve, Yuria was an extremely capable secretary. ************************ Afternoon, I was taking a break in my mansion. I was getting a luxuriousp pillow from my first ve Risha. Good work Master. Im tiredI had to go to Timbuctoo and back today Is this because of Yuria? If it wasnt for her I think it wouldve been even worse. The difficulty of this work probably wouldve increased by a few times. I imagined how Risha, Mira, and I would be running ourselves ragged. Yuria is making herself useful huh? Yeah. Risha quieted down. She remained silent and started lightly fanning me. Her thighs are soft and the wind is coolit feels soooo good. Having my wonderful ve do this makes the fatigue just melt away. It felt so good I started to drift off. Maste Shh! I heard a voice. It seems like Yuria came in but Risha quieted her down. Master is finally resting. Whats the bigmotion? Risha asked. If it wasnt anything important I want to continue to enjoy this paradise. Report from Maya-san. A group has attacked the town. They were defeated and all captured. So they were looking for Masters judgement? Their leader is a man with a vehis name is Seiya apparently. Hm? Seiya? Seiya attacked Ribek? I opened my eyes halfway and saw Risha brooding while Yuria watched. Technically Ive known Seiya for about as long as Ive known Risha. What will she decideIll watch for now. Yuria, just release those people. The one with the ve may fly into a rage, but ignore it and send him on his way. Is that ok? They came to attack us? I think that Master would do the same thing. She said as she looked towards me. I closed my eyes quickly before she saw they were open. Yep, as Risha said. Since the time we parted with the Goddess this was the fourth time Id encountered Seiya. More recently our interactions have been like those between enemies, and when we meet he has gotten more enraged. Even though we captured him I wouldve eventually released him. I have no grudge with the man personally. As expected of the ve thats been with me the longest. She knows what Id do. After a little while, Yuria left. I continued to enjoy my paradise. If its like this then I can leave everything to her when its my break time. I closed my eyes and fell asleep on herp pillow. ********************* Night, I left my mansion. The majority of the townspeople had gone home and there werent any people on the street. I took a walk for one reason or another. Ribek was a town that was under Maratos control until a little while ago. Compared to that time, the houses were fixed like new and the streets were well organized. There were things that I fixed and things that I made from scratch. The town that I madethe town that I Lorded over. Ahaha, oh Dad you silly~ No its true this is froma big shot that I took down. Ok ok, make sure to bring home your catch before you start joking around. I heard happy voicesing from inside a house. They were voices that made me think of a happy family. Here, the people areughing happily. This is good. Milord Someone called me from behind. It was a middle-aged man whos face I didnt really know. You are? My names Denis. Yep thats the first time Ive heard this name. Thinking back I felt like I hadnt really seen him among the people working to bring materials to the magic circles. I was wondering what he wanted when, Milord, itd be best if you took care. My expression turned serious as it seemed that Denis had something important to say. Take care? Yes. The little one is your ve right Milord? Yuria? Yes. Youd best beware of that small one. Its been going around using Milords name all over town. Whats the basis of this? There is evidence. Like today, she decided to release those guys that attacked us. HmmSeiya you mean huh That was She randomly decided it while Milord was resting. I think such a thing is dangerous. Youd best take care of this kind of thing quicklylike dismissing her or something I see. I said and he seemed to smirk. Somehow he felt like a patsy, like he was doing this because of another persons ordersat least that was the expression and impression he was making. Just looking at his expression made me feel quite bad. Thank you for the warning. From now on tell me if you notice anything else wrong. Yes, then I will do Anything else wrong with anything besides my ves. I said and Denis froze. His face hardened as if it was made of stone. Yuria is my ve. Well, but Even if I was betrayed I will never get rid of her. She is my eternal ve. I said frankly and Denis made an Urgh sound. Then the next moment. Magic has been charged by 2,000,000 I heard that familiar sound when a light exploded into being behind me. I turned and saw Yuria standing there with her choker shining with light. Her expressionI didnt even need to look to understand what it was. Chapter 35 - Slave Card

Chapter 35: ve Card

I was returning to the mansion with Yuria. As we were returning her hand refused to move from the choker around her neck. It was really adorable but when I went to touch it Yurialet me see your neck. Ok I used amanding tone of voice and when she heardshe moved her hand without the slightest of hesitation. Her reaction spoke volumes, it was as if it was unthinkable that she would ever disobey. I really focused on her choker It was the leather choker with a jewel that Id made. It seemed luxurious but it had been a normal choker. However that wasnt the case anymore Its stuckno actually its I reached out to touch it and see. There wasnt a gap between her neck and the choker. It was as if it had integrated with her skin. AssimtionAbsorption those were the words that popped into my head. Is this okay? I mean does it hurt? Not at all Yuria immediately replied. How can I take this thing off? I do not thinkyou can. Why do you think so? Because Im Masters ve forever. Is that so? If she says it like thatit almost seems usible. So basically after my derationYuria identally heard it and became ecstaticand this cause the evolution of the choker. Evolution?Thats right! Thats the word Id been searching for! It evolved. The 2,000,000 magic charge was good and the choker evolution was good. The word evolution truly matches what has happened. But I still have some doubts. There have been times when I told Risha and Mira that they would be mine foreverwhy was it only this time that this urred? Yuria averted her eyes. Her face faintly blushedshe looked bashful. Thisthis might be a clue. Yuria Yes. What happened? Tell me. Yes. Yuria answered while fixing her hand on her choker. I had heard what that man, Seiya, said to his ve. Seiya? What did he say? Stupid ve, the next time youre useless Ill toss you aside or so he said That does seem like him. Though I didnt hear it myself, I could easily imagine him saying stuff like that. He probably said it while hitting or kicking his ve. So that was what Yuria saw. It is natural for a Master to discard his ve. The ve is the Masters property. If they are abandoned the ve will act ordingly. Fumu But if were tossed asidewell be lost. If we were to serve our Master forever, it would be the best case scenario. Thats because we are Eternal ves. She said and gripped her choker even more firmly. I think I get it now. I understand what youre trying to say. Ok Yuria nodded while tenderly stroking at her chokerit made her seem even more endearing. Master! Wee back! Risha and Mira called out and came to wee us back. My two vesthe same raceEternal ves. Soon enough the sharp eyed Risha discovered something different about Yurias choker. Yuria that is? un Thats?Ah its stuck! Why? Did Master do something? He said thatHe told me that I would be his forever. You really cut quite a bit out! Is that all youre going to tell them!? Wow Im so jealous! It looks like they got the message anyways. To designate her as your eternal veMaster is amazing. Yep! Amazing! As expected of Master! They were praising me with all their mightRisha was shooting me furtive nces while Mira was straightforwardly staring at me with eyes that seemed to want to cling on and rely on me. They were definitely begging me silently. It seems that they want their chokers back, Id taken them under the pretext of punishment. I dont really mind returning them butI want to tease them a bit. I took out the chokers and held them in front of Risha and Mira. Its all well and good to return thembut if you dont be like Yuria Ill confiscate them again. I said. I just wanted to tease them a bit and see my cute ves troubled a bit So what will they do-I thought when The two of them grabbed the chokers without hesitation and ced them around their necks. After putting them on they both looked at me. Master Please let us be your ves forever. They said. The next moment their chokers began to shine. It was the same light as the one from Yurias. The light of the choker integrating with them. As the light subsided, their chokers had assimted with them just like Yuria. Wooooaahhh I did it! Magic has been charged by 80,000,000 Magic has been charged by 120,000,000 They looked unbelievably happy as they touched their chokersthe happiest Id ever seen them. The numbers proved that as well. Yuria slightly smiled as she watched them. I think that shes pleased even though I dont get anything unless shes quite happybut I dont think Im wrong. The next moment my DORECA started shining in my pocket. It should be a new cardthis one is gold so I wonder if the next one will be tinum I thought as I watched. Huh? After the light dimmed it hadnt changed at allit was still gold. It didnt change Risha murmured. She was the only one whod been with me since the Normal Card daysshe probably thought the same thing as me. Why did it shine this time? Menu Open Holding my card I opened my menu and checked everything. My card type remained as gold and the magic amount was still clearly therethe number of ves didnt change either. Was it just a light show? I looked more and morewhen I found it. In the Crafting list there was something new under the Eternal ve section. ve Card (Normal). ve CardNormal Is this like sharing a credit card ount with your family? WellI guess Ill make it and see. What are we making Master? Please tell us to do anything! Well do it. The three of them seemed to be raring to go. I put the magic circles on the ground. I made enough for three ve Cards (Normal). The material was ve DNA The arrow pointed at the three of them and their entire bodies began to shine. Its us? What should we do Master? try some haira little bittry it and see. I guessed based on the DNA requirement. The three of them pulled out a strand of hair and put them in the magic circles. It seems I was correct. The magic circle sucked in the hair, glowed with light, and left behind cards. It was exactly the same as my DORECA and looked just like it did when I first got it. M-Menu Open As I thoughtit was Risha who had been exposed to the cards the longest who timidly said that. I-Ill try makingcloth clothing. She said and ced a magic circle on the ground. It had the same function as my DORECA. Then as the magic circle was ced, the magic in my DORECA decreased. Its exactly like a family credit card ountit draws from amon pool. This is Masters power Risha, Mira, and Yuria carried their cards as if they were their treasured possessions. ******************** Id received a new power. ve Card (Normal). Unfortunately, they were unable to make things past what my first card could Still, it was a new power granted to my trusted ves. Chapter 36 - Summit

Chapter 36: Summit

Daytime, walking around the town. It was my break time so I was taking a stroll. Obachan, this please Ok, 1,000,000 yen please Ok here you go! I heard a kind sounding older woman and an energetic mans voice. They were in front of a ce that looked like a shop with various items in it and the man was giving the woman a stack of bills. He then received his goods. Hey I approached the store and called out to them. Oh if it isnt your Lordship. Good day Milord! The two of them looked at me and smiled happily. I looked at their hands andpared the goods and the money being traded. Have you started to use the money? Yes, we have begun to use the money that Milord has provided for us. Its very convenient Your Lordship. Having such a small thing that can be used to purchase items is very useful. Thank you very much. Its very useful for when you need to make a big purchase. The woman took one of the bills and showed it. It was a 10,000 yen bill. I never thought that money could be made out of paper like this. You never had paper money? Not even before the evil god? Never. Its because it was so easy to counterfeit it. So there were issues with forgery huh But the money that you provided is Hurrrggggghhhhhhh The woman took the 10,000 yen bill in both her hands and started pulling and twisting. Hurrrrggghhhh her face turned red and she started to pant with the effort of trying to pull it apart. The bill that seemed to be made of simple paper didnt rip or stretch. It remained in a perfect rectangr shape. Haa haa See you cant harm it. If you tried to counterfeit it itd be seen through easily. So thats the case To be able to make such a thing, your Lordship is amazing. Yeah! My dad and mom both say that Milord is amazing! Your Lordship, please continue to take care of us from now on. Well be in your care! Ok I bid farewell and continued on my walk. ******************************** Inside the reception room in my mansion, I met with Madway whode to visit. Whats going on? Whyd you have toe all the way here? Id left Madway in charge of the town of Akito. I had been the chief of that vige but after bing the Lord of four towns I left that job to Madway. Because of that Madway had be much busier. If it wasnt important he shouldnt have the free time toe visit for no reason. Actually Akito-san, we found a nest of those monkeys you talked about the other day. Monkeys? Oh the vebeasts? Yes, and so we all gathered and defeated them, turning them back into people. I see, thats good isnt it? In order to further develop the towns we needed more people. One of the best methods of finding those people was defeating those vebeasts. I thought that this was a good thing and that there shouldnt be any problembut Madways face didnt look too good. Whats wrong? The number is the problem Number? The number of people who turned back into people? Madway nodded with a serious look on his face. How manyare there? 400 400 more? I was surprised. There were only a few tens of people in the town of Akito. It only had enough supplies and facilities for about that number of people. If there were suddenly 400 more that you had to take care of thenI guess you would end up panicking. At first there were only ten of them. After we defeated thoseten more appearedthen after that moreand more Oh I could believe it. The vebeasts were really aggressivebut at the same time really weak. If I were topare them to people, theyd be about as strong as a kindergartner. With such weak things appearing one after another theres no wonder the amount of people increased. Before we realized it we had 400. I see. This is too big for us to handle. If we dont ask you for help and to make more things then I understand. I understood why Madway hade here. Alright, lets go. I gripped my DORECA and stood up. If there was such an issue, there was no choice except to go. Master. At that moment Yuria walked into the room She hadpletely settled into the position of my secretary. Whats wrong? Valeria from Kazan is here. Valeria from KazanOh the one I gave 500 pushinee to. Yes. Whats this about? Its something very important. The only one who can handle it is Master. Its no good if its not me? Yuria nodded. I thought for a bit. Many things have happened since Yuria came to me, but I understood her abilities as a secretary. If she says that it has to be methen shes probably right. Faced with a messenger from another town, I needed to be here to handle diplomacy. However, Madways request was rather urgent as well. I was caught between a rock and a hard ce. Itd be fine if you sent Risha and Mira. Send them? Yes Yuria nodded and took out her card. The ve Card (Normal). My DORECAs sub-card that can make Normal rank items. The two of them have these. I see. That is indeed the case. I turned to Madway and said. Thats how it is. Find Risha and Mira and have them go with you. Will that be alright? Yes. I nodded and wondered if I should exin about the ve card a bit. I understand, if you say so Akito-san, I will believe you. Madway said and left the Lords Mansion. It seems as though Im quite trusted. Alright, take me to Valeria. Yes. Yuria guided me across town. The town had be livelier as ofte but for some reason it was extra noisy. Finally, we reached the entrance of the town. There I saw Valeria. When she saw me, she bowed. It has been a while, Akito-sama. Yeah, howve things been since then? Thanks to Akito-sama the town is slowly recovering. Thats goodand this is? I turned away from Valeria and asked. There was a litter. There were several people carrying it and there should be someone aboard. I wonder who it is? This is my Lord, the Leader of Naga, Maruta. Huh? Maruta(Malta) asked to speak to the Lord of Ribek, Akito. I was surprised and looked at Valeria and the litter alternatively. The Town Chief came to visit. I looked at Yuria and we nodded to each other. Certainly, this cant be handled by anyone but me. Chapter 37 - From 「Sufficient」 to 「Rich」

Chapter 37: From Sufficient to Rich

I was inside the Lords Mansion meeting with Maruta. On the table between us was cake and ck tea. Seeing as I was meeting with the Lord of another town I spent 10,000 magic to make the tea and cake. I made it but Youre Maruta, I mean Malta? The person in front of me was a small girl. She seemed to be around the age of a middle schooler. She was staring at the cake with intense concentration. Hey! wha? I waved my hand in front of her eyes and she finally came back to her senses. Wh-what is it? Uhhhnothing. I pulled myself together and asked. So youre Malta huh? Thats right, do you have a problem with that? I got that kind of childish and assertive answer back. I am Malta. Malta of the long and illustrious line who have lead Kazan (Volcano). Mmmmhmmm What the heck are you going Mmhmm about!? Are you making light of the Kazan n? She asked angrily with a red face. Wellno I wasnt really Then what the heck was with that Mmmhmmm? Well I dont even know what it means to be a member of the Kazan family. The silence stretched on for a bit and I had no idea what to say. So its like I thought! Youre really making a fool of us!? Listen up! The Kazan family is the family of one of the great warriors, Run, who fought the Evil God with the hero. Mmhmm Another mmhmm!? She got angrier. Wellthat wasnt my intention. Sorry. I apologized and gave Valeria a look. Valeria looked back at me apologetically. I somehow understood. This kid was the lord and she had to take care of her. Well lets get back to the main topic. Whyd you want to meet me? Thats right. Because you said some weird stuff we got off track. I didnt say anything! At that moment, Maltas face changed. Her expression looked adult as she looked at me. Thank you for supplying us with food, thanks to you it ended without us starving. Thank you very much. Her way of speaking didnt really change, but her expression and the look in her eyes did. She let me feel her sincere gratitude. I looked over at Valeria. She was smiling. I see, so thats why she brought her. I was wondering why such a capable looking woman would bring Malta here but it seems like she believed in her. I looked back at Malta. I have received your gratitude. Malta smiled. She looked kinda cute. Well, the tea has cooled so have it with some cake. Th-this is edible? Hm? Ive never seen it before. Is this food? Shed never seen cake before huh Yes its food. Its tasty and delicious. Its tasty!? Maltas eyes began to glitter. She took a bite of the cake. Delicious! Is that so? She devoured it in seconds. Do you want seconds? Is that ok? Yeah I took out my DORECA and chose cake, then made the magic circle. Yuria whod been standing stationary behind me this entire time, moved to get the ingredients. She put the things in the circle and cake appeared from within the sh of light. The moment I took out the DORECA she started to move. Risha and Miras teamwork was good, but she moved as soon as I took out my DORECA. She was a quick thinker. Good job Yuria I thanked her. Yuria didnt say anything and once again stood behind me. I looked at Malta once more. Malta was looking at me and the cake alternately. She had an extremely surprised look on her face. Wh-what was that just now? That was magic. I said and pushed the cake towards her. Mmmm Malta ate it and showed another happy look on her face. This young girl seemed much more suited to things like this than acted impertinent or grown up. H-hey. Ive got something to ask. What? C-can you give memore cake? More? Yeah, Id like everyone in Kazan to have some. I see. Sorry, but thats a bit impossible. Why? Its simple. I took out my DORECA and put down two magic circles. Yuria anticipated it as always and was off gathering the materials. What then appeared on the table were two thingsthe cake we had just eatenand a pushinee. This is thething you gave us. Yep, its pushinee. And this is what you ate before cake. I wont go into too much detail, but for what I spend on this one piece of cake, I can make 3,000 pushinee. Three-thous Maltas face turned white as a sheet. You ate twoso thats about 6,000. Its a luxury item so its troublesome to make. So thats why I cant give you so manyeven if its me. Thats fine!! I dont need it! 6,000in just that moment I ate enough food for everyone to eat for 4 days I guess thats the calctionbut I refrained from nodding since I thought thatd make it worse. I refrained, but Malta started crying. She broke down asrge teardrops streamed down her face. H-hey, dont cry. I-Im not crying! Malta yed tough. She pretended to be tough as she wiped her tears with the back of her hands. Theres no way I, the great leader of Kazan, will do that in front of others! She said as she shot me a re. Well, that cake thing was delicious. Well Im the leader after all right? Its natural for me to eat more than the others. She was bluffing again. It was so easily seen through that I unintentionally let out a *Pft*ugh. Whatre youughing at!? No no sorrysorry. I coughed and cleared my throat, then looked at Malta. The next moment some words came flying out of my mouth. CakeIll find some way to make a lot of cake. Huh? Thats right, Ill find some way to make it mass-produced like the pushinee so that everyone can have some. Th-theres no way you can do that. Theres 500 people and you cant- Its possible. Yuria spoke up from behind me. She had remained silent the entire time, but now she was speaking out. If its Master, then its possible. Malta was surprised at theplete and utter faith that her words implied. Thats right, if its Akito-sama then it should be possible. Malta was even more surprised when her own subordinate Valeria said so. There are many rumors surrounding Akito-sama. He has also fixed the towns and furthermore he showed us his magic. If its Akito-sama then I believe that he is able to. Valeria strongly asserted. Malta was stunned until finally she looked at me with glittering eyes. Can you really? Yeah. I followed Yuria and Valerias example and confirmed. It seems like I have another goal to work towards. The mass production of luxury goods. Chapter 38 - Venting Anger

Chapter 38: Venting Anger

Mass production of cakethere were two ways to reach this goal. First was to charge a ton of magic and make as many as I possibly can with my DORECA. The one that costs the least, shortcake, is 3,000. Id only be able to make it on the level of a few hundred. If I were to spend all of it then Id end up with 1,000 cakes at the most. In other words this method isnt even worth bringing up, I need to use the other method. I opened my DORECA menu and stared at it. I looked at the Crafting list from top to bottom. There it is One item in particr drew my eyes. Food Printer. A thought popped into my head this might work. ********************** I created the food printer magic circle and walked towards the wilderness where the materials were located. I needed 50 of some sort of material called Madorikaso I went out to search for it. I left everything in town to my ves for now. With my 100% loyal ves now able to use ve Cards (Normal) I could leave them to take care of things for a while. I was guided by the arrow as I walked and walked. After about half a day of walking I finally arrived at a rocky mountain. As I advanced further I saw a cave in the side of the mountain. The arrow was pointing to the inside of that cave. It wouldve been great if Id brought a torch or something I may lose some timebut I took out my DORECA to make a torch anyways. I then took it with me as I entered the cave. Before long Id reached a dead end. Is this as far as it goes? It couldnt bethe arrow points further indo I have to dig? I took out Eternal ve Kai and struck at the wall. The soil crumbled away as stones rolled and dropped out of the wall. The magic arrows pointed to the rocks so I picked them up. If I were to describe ititd be a crystal with a shiny colorful gem inside of it. This is what the arrow was pointing at, and it was glowing indicating it was a material. Do I seriously have to excavate? I muttered and thought that this was a bit out of my expectations. I really thought that Id have to fight another strong monster or something. Like a dragon, or a toroi, or a rabaor something Id never met before like a demon or an angel. If I was unlucky I thought Id have to go deal with something rted to the Evil God. That was the pattern up til now. Defeat a strong monster, get an itemsometimes defeat them many times because of a low drop rate. Ide out here prepared for something like thatbut I really didnt expect to engage in mining. Ill do it anyways though It was unexpected but Ill still do it. I once again gripped my ve sword and swung it at the wall. *ng* *Crumble* *ng* *Crumble* I continued to attack the soil wall with my sword. This isa pain. I was getting irritated. It was really inefficient to mine with a sword. Menu Openpickaxepickaxethere it is I was wasting daylight but I thought itd be better to continue with the proper tools. But when I made the magic circle for it, there were a lot of arrows that came out. Around twenty of them popped outit was the most Id ever seen. After checking the menu I confirmed that it required about 20 materials. I could gather them if I walked all around the entire area. But thats way too much troubleI guess Ill just do it with the sword. Instead of gathering every single little material for it, I decided that itd be faster just to continue with my sword. I continued to swing. *ng* *Crumble* *ng* *Crumble* If there was one saving grace, it was that the material was pretty easy to find. On average, Id find about one piece of madorika every three minutes. *ng* *Crumble* *ng* *Crumble* Number 15Number 16Number 17Ugggghhh! I take it all back, its not easy to find! I keep digging and digging but it onlyes out sometimes by chance. As I dug with my sword, the irritation continued to pile up. I sent a fleeting nce towards the magic circle for the pickaxe Id made beforeshould I make it? Ugh, lets just continue. I decided to keep going as I had been. For now Ill keep digging. If I was to go out to find the materials for the pickaxe, then couldnt find one easilyId probably be even more irritated. I decided to just honestly keep mining. I made the decision. Honestly mining, honestly mining AAARRRRRRGGGHHH! Every so often I exploded and put magic into my sword for an all out strike but The madorikabroke The material had been crushed, so I had to continue mining honestly. *ng* *Crumble* *ng* *Crumble* 4950!!!!! The smiley emoticon ran through my mind. (Note: this is correct) From beginning to end this mining operation took me five hoursfinally Id reached the end. Id be unbelievably angry if I got back and Id counted incorrectly so I decided to recount. Yep, 50 in all. After heaving a deep sigh of relief, I took all the madorika into my bag and left the cave. It was already nighttime. I followed the arrow as I started walking back to my town. As I came down the mountain I encountered a dragon. It was the same dragon that I had hunted to make paper money. The dragon was sleeping a distance away and hadnt noticed me. I dropped the madorika to the ground. I made sure that they wouldnt roll away. Then, I firmly grasped my eternal ve kai and approached the dragon. It woke up as I approached. It looked at me the roared at the sky. TAKE ALL OF MY RAGE! I put magic in my sword about 100,000 worthand jumped straight at the dragon. I swung down and arbitrarily split it in half. Fuuso refreshing. After relieving myself of my seething rage, I grabbed the madorika and returned to Ribek. I had already ced the other materials inside of the circle, so once I put the madorika init was finished. Chapter 39 - Slave’s Smile

Chapter 39: ves Smile

Lords manor. I was standing in front of thepleted food printer. The printer looked like a cube with sides measuring one meter and a hole directly in the middle of it. What do you do with this? Yuria asked me. Apparently you use it like this. I said and showed Yuria. In my hand was a block the size of a rubiks cube. This is? This is a food cube that the food printer made. I could only make two due tock of materials. Is the material rare? I wouldnt say so. It only takes about 50 magic to make and the materials are pretty easy to collect. Its just that were low on stock so I could only make a few. You use these to make things? Yeshere take a look. I said and ced the cube into the printer and began to operate it. I input the necessary conditions and pressed start. Then the printer whirred to life. It made a sound as if parts were moving inside of it, then after a while it opened. There was the finished product. What is this? Its a caste. Its mellow, springy, and delicious. Well then, lets make one more I took thest cube and put it in the printer, then I performed the same operation. What is this one? Baumkuchen. This is also delicious you know. You can bite it all at once or peel it offyer byyer to eat it. Whys there a hole in the middle? Is it necessary? I dunno Hmmnow that she mentions it, I wonder why Baumkuchen has a hole in the middle Anyways, forget about that. Caste and Baumkuchen. I grabbed both of the desserts Id just made. I opened the DORECA menu and looked for the both of them inside of my item list. The caste cost 20,000 magic and the Baumkuchen cost 15,000. Both of them cost far more than the shortcake. However, each of these only cost me 50 magic to make with this. The food printer itself cost me 100,000 magic initially. It took time and effort to make this kind of investment firstbut once I made it I realize how good of an investment it was. If I made around 10 desserts Id have made back my entire initial investment. Like this Ill be able to mass-produce sweets and luxury goods. Lets do that one of these days. Master Hm? Are you eating those? Hm? Well, since there are two of them I was thinking that the two of u- I started to say but then I noticed how she was looking at the cakes. Master? Yuria had a strange look on her faceone of hesitation. Yuria, help me. Yes Master. Her hesitation was eliminated as soon as I ordered her. Shes a good ve. ****************** The first town Akito. Even though night has fallen, there were still lights through the town and people were moving around. Risha-san could you do something about the location of the wood house? I understand Ill move it a bit. Risha-san, were 10 sets of clothes short. Clothes? Ok, Ill set out the magic circles. Risha-san! This is bad! Some people who are bad at cooking broke the kitchen that Akito-san made! Awawa, I cant repair that! Ill make a recement stove so please use that! In the town Risha was working hard as Akitos representative with her ve Card (Normal). She was working to provide shelter, clothes, and food to the newly booming poption. She was mimicking how she saw her Master work day in and day outsoaking in sweat from her efforts. I called out to this admirable figure. Risha Wha- what is it this tiMaster! Risha was surprised at my sudden appearance. She was so surprised that she almost dropped her ve Card and she fumbled it about until finally catching it. Whats wrong Master? I thought you had important work to I somehow dealt with it. Anyways, Risha Y-yes. I spoke to her with a serious look on my face and she seemed to wince a bit. Which do you like bettera rectangle or a circle? Huh? Like I said, a rectangle or a circle? Which do you like better? Ummthat isuhhh Upon hearing me repeat the question, Risha shook her head. It appears as though she believed I wouldnt ask her something useless. Of those twoId prefer the circle. Your reason? I asked tentatively. Ummbecause its simr in shape to my choker. I see. It looks like her true intentions are peeking through a bit. ThenYuria. Yes. I had brought Yuria with me and she took out a box. Then she handed it to Risha. This is? Open it and see. Okth-this is! Its a delicious dessert called Baumkuchen. You said you liked the circr one right? Th-this is for me? Its a reward for your good work. B-but ept it. Ill be going to deliver something to Mira as well. To Mira as well? Yeah, she should be working hard too. Is that so Risha looked at the Baumkuchen as a smile grew across her face. Magic has been charged by 10,000 I didnt receive the charge immediately after giving it to her but instead after she found out that Mira would also get something. Its just like you. I patted Rishas head and left the town with Yuria. ************** On the way back to Ribek. Yuria and I were taking our time walking back together. Mira was happy too. Yes. She was the same as Risha, only letting herself be happy when she heard that Risha had gotten one too. I remembered handing Mira the caste. Mira hesitated for a bit, but when she heard that Risha had received one, she dly epted. And so my magic was charged by 20,000. Itd been a while since Id gotten a charge like that. Im happy that I got to admire my wonderful ves too. which reminds me Yuria Yes What would you like? Yuria seemed to hesitate before answering. I wont fuss over the taste or shape. Fumu, so you say anything is fine But Id be happy if I were to receive it as a reward for being useful to you Master. I see. So shes that type. No, I really shouldve known that shed say something like that. We walked in silence for a while as I thought of what form I could best show my thanks and admiration for Yuria. Yuria Yes Well be working even harder from tomorrow onwards. Yes Yuria answered without hesitation and nodded. I thought I spied a secretive little smile that she let slip. It didnt charge my magic, but I was confident in what I saw. I believe that before long an explosion of 1 million or so magic wille out. Chapter 40 - Animal’s House

Chapter 40: Animals House

Outskirts of Ribek. Risha and I were working. We were nting trees. We were nting trees that cost about 100 magic each. I ced the magic circle and Risha put the materials in. Then one after another a tall thin roadside-looking trees popped up. Master What? Whats the purpose of these trees? I dunno. I dered tly. Y-you dont know? Yup. Dont know. Then why are you nting them? Rishas hands didnt stop despite her confusion. This morning I remembered these kinds of trees were the basic of the basics. Basics? Yep It was in a game thoughIll keep that to myself. This world was damaged by the evil god and became mostly wastnd right? Yes. Risha said and nced furtively behind her. What spread out before her eyes was wastnd, wastnd, and wastnd. The wastnd that could be seen all around could be said to be very unsuited for humans to live. At this juncture, we need to recover the greenery. It might be difficult at first and we might have to do it little by littlebut one way or another without greenery people will never be able to live properly. So that was the case Risha looked around while continuing to move her hands. I understand. Somehow by being among the trees it feels calming. The more trees we have the more peaceful Ill feel. thats what I thought. I kind of understood why she said that. Golden hair, pointed ears, and beautiful looks. The eternal ves should be practically the same as the Elven race that Id heard of. When you think of elves you of course think of them living in forests. If I were to say that reforestation would soothe their hearts then youd definitely agree. We continued nting trees. I ce the circle, Rishapletes it. I ce the circle, Rishapletes it. We continued our little assembly line. Risha Yes? What is it? Be mindful of the distance between them, if it doesnt seem right ce them a distance away from each other. This will make it feel more like a forest. I understand! Risha brandished her ve card and nodded. And like that we continued ntingfinally the sun was high in the sky and it was noon. Lets take a break. Ok Risha nodded. Then I made two persons worth of pushinee and handed one of them to her. Here, its lunch. Master will be eating this as well? Yep. For now this is our meal. I walked underneath one of the newly nted trees and sat there. Risha looked as if she wasparing the appearances of my pushinee and hers. Magic has been charged by 5,000 Hm? Magic charge? Now? Why? Risha Yes? My magic just increased by 5,000. Why? EhOh Risha sudden blushed bright red. Because I had the same thing as Master. I see, you mean were a matching pair? Yes I see. Sit down and take a break. Ok! Risha and I took a break. We sat under the shade of the tree and ate our lunch. Pushinee really does taste awful. I thought it might taste a bit better after being tired from workingbut no. It wasnt an offensive tasteit was more that it was so nd that nothing could be done with it. nd to the point where you almost couldnt stand it. Well, since it fills my belly Ill deal with it. I soon finished eating. I looked over at Risha who was nibbling on her food. Ah Risha let out a sound. A bird had appeared from out of nowhere andnded on her shoulder. It was picturesque. The elf ve under a tree with a bird on her shoulder. It was worthy of being a painting. Oh another came. This time it was a little white furball that came hopping over. Bunnyits a bunny Master! Yeah. That bunny also stopped near Risha. It inclined its head back and forth while staring at Risha. This was just the beginning as small animals began to approach one after another. I dont know where they were previously or if they were drawn by the new forestor if they were drawn by Risha. There were squirrels and racoon dogs and butterflies. Looking at the gathered animals, Risha had a peaceful look on her face as if a Goddess. Cute You like these kinds of things? Yes I see. Then we need to nt grass and flowers. We nted trees but the ground is still rocky. Now that you mention it Help me Risha. Well make a ce for these little guys to live. We finished up our meal and continued our reforestation. We nted trees and grass. Lets go Risha Ok! Since there wasnt ake nearby, I took Risha into Eternal ve Kai and struck the ground. I opened a huge hole where I ced a spring to fill it with water. By the time the sun set we had made a forest about three times the size of the Tokyo dome. We stood at the boundary between the forest and the wastnd looking out. We watched as more and more animals flocked to the forest. The animals gathered near Risha before entering the forest. It was as if Risha as a ve/elf was drawing them. This repeated several times until the forest was finally alive. The sound of leaves rustling and animals running around spread through the air. It finally gave the feeling that it was living. As we watched over it I called out to Risha. Risha Yes Master? Youve done well. Thanks to you I finally feel that weve taken our first step in rehabilitating this world. Risha opened her eyes wide in surprise. To this surprised girl I repeated my words. Youve done well. Thank you. Magic has been charged by 50,000 I am unworthy of your words Master. Risha said emotionally. When we have more free time lets continue our efforts. Ok! Risha nodded with a huge smile on her face. Chapter 41 - Slave’s Honor

Chapter 41: ves Honor

Inside of the Lords Mansion Risha had returned with a report. Master I have returned from the forest. Good job. Hows the situation? The number of animals has increased. For now things are still alright, but I think that eventually it would be best to expand the forest. I understand. Moving onYuria I turned to speak to Yuria who had be my private secretary. The town of Akito has gained 30 more residents. Thanks to that they are in need of construction. I see. We have also received a request to adjust the cement of the nitoka. Ill leave that town to you, when you wentst time there was a good vibe to it. I understand! Risha was about to set off running to aplish the job Id given her. Thats when Mira entered. Master! Whats up? Theres a message from Maya-san. They have run out of food and are requesting resupply! Oh crap I forgot. Thanks to Miras report Id remembered. Id been having Maya and her warriors go here and there, but each time they did theyd need a resupply. Id asked them a while ago, but I seem to have forgotten. Where are Maya and them? They appear to be near the town of Akito. I see. I nodded and faced Risha. Then Ill leave that to you as well. Ill need to make the right number of pushinee and deliver it to them. I understand Risha nodded. Her ve card worked in the same was as my card, she was able to lift and move the crafted items. The pushinee and the wooden houseseven moving everything along with the warehouse was possible. Well then, Ill be off See ya I nodded and saw Risha off. Then I suddenly thought, maybe I was dividing the work load a bit too much. When I heard there was work to do in Akito I left Risha in charge of it without thinkingbut now that I consider it moreits pretty hard work. Can Risha handle all this? Master Whats up Yuria? Theres a message from Kazan. They want to introduce you to another nearby town. Fumu, another request for aid? Or maybe its just a greeting? Anyways, I understand. Send a message saying Ill meet with them. Alright. Also, thanks tomerce picking up the amount of money has be insufficient. Already? I understand, Ill go find more dragons. Yuria told me some more things and I became busy as well. I became so busy that Ipletely forgot about my concerns with Risha. *********** Risha! When Risha returned to the Lords Mansion from the town, she copsed so she had to be carried to her room. My normally graceful ve was lying on her bed with a pained look on her face andrge beads of sweat adorning her forehead. Yuria, whats wrong with Risha? I asked Yuria whod entered the room with me. Overwork Overwork? Yes, the job was very hectic, so when she came back she copsed. Overwork I looked at Risha. It was true that she was pale and had all the symptoms of overwork. Hmm As I thought that job was too much I was reflecting on my mistakes. Even though I said I admire my vesI thoughtlessly gave her job after jobI was truly reflecting over my foolishness. I continued to think. un Risha slowly opened her eyes. As her eyes focused she looked around the room. Finally she sat up from the bed quickly in surprise. Wha- Why am I She rose but quickly fell back after experiencing a bout of dizziness. It should be a touch of anemia thanks to the overwork. I pushed Risha back into a reclined position and said. Dont push yourself. Just rest for a while. Iwhats going on? She asked in a frail voice. You copsed from overwork. Im sorry, I thoughtlessly gave you a job th Overwork! Risha shouted out in a loud voice. It was a voice loud enough to surprise me. Her face was still pale but her eyes were glittering. I had seen this sort of gaze before. It was just like the time when I gave her the choker. Then. Magic has been charged by 5,000,000 Huh? I was so surprised that I let it slip. I was tongue-tied in amazement. What echoed in my mind was the usual voice that informed me of a charge in my magic. Furthermore, it was the biggest charge Id ever gotten. It topped everything Id gotten up till now. Meoverwork Wait a second! Whats with this reaction? You copsed from overwork you know? For a ve Yuria cut in. Working for your Master until you copse is a very honorable thing. It is a symbol of the trust and faith your Master puts in you. Huh? For a second I couldnt evenprehend what she was saying. Working till you copse is honorable? Thatcant be. Youre joking, right? No, its true As Yuria was answering the door *m!* was mmed open. Mira was standing there. Miraone of my ves just like Risha and Yuria. Risha-san!? Is it true that Risha-san copsed from overwork? Mira, the most emotional of all of them, had her eyes positively glowing with excitement. It seems like it. Amazing! How nice! How nice for you Risha-san! Mira seemed jealous as she jumped around like a little kid. She truly seemed jealous of Risha jealous of being overworked. is this even reality Master! Y-yeah what? Please give me some work too! She said as she pressed closer to me. Give her more workI guess that trantes to give me more work till I copse I guess. As I was busy being bewildered and unsure, Yuria once again opened her mouth. Mira-senpai. Thats no good. Eh? Badgering our Master for work is to fail as a ve. If you dont naturally work hard to gain more trust and naturally obtain more work, its no good. If not then it would not be honorable. I-I see! Mira hung her head seemingly in shock. Her entire body seemed to droop in disappointment. you want it that much huh unI was mistaken. Let me just tell you. Asking for punishment at this time would also be a failure. I know that. I will prove it with my actions! She said then leapt out of the room. Prove it with her actions? I guess she returned to her assigned duty. Master, please excuse me as well. Yuria said and left. I didnt really get it, but Im guessing that she was expecting the same thing as Mira. And so the only ones left in the room were me and Risha. How should I put itIm still not quite sure of all this. A ves honor huh? I looked at Risha. She was still pale, but she was stroking her choker lovingly. Umm, Master? What? Imhappy that I got to be your ve. Master is the number one Master in the world. haa I guessI really have no choice but to believe whats right in front of my eyes. Even from that viewpoint Ill still say Risha Yes This is an order. Rest for today. I understand. Risha said seemingly disappointed. Ill leave a panacea here. Today you must rest, then drink this tomorrow morning. Tomorrow morning? Risha asked surprised. Yes thats right. Drink it tomorrow morning and today you must rest. Tomorrow Ill give you another job. Ok! After a second sheprehended what I was saying and a big smile spread across her face. Magic has been charged by 10,000 This time I received a charge that was around the usual level. It was due to my love and admiration for my veit was way below the amount given from her ves honor but its good enough for me. Chapter 42 - One in Body and Mind

Chapter 42: One in Body and Mind

After beating some more dragons I saw Maya and the rest approaching from a distance. Of the 100 strong group of armed young women, half were carrying swords and spears, while another portion were carrying goods and pulling carts, and the rest were pulling the mobile nitokas that Id created. They were my subordinates, in another sense they were also my elite guards. After approaching to a certain distance all of them stopped. Then only their leader, Maya, approached me. Akito Yeah, its been a while. Did you take care of thisalone? Maya said as she looked at the dragon. Yeah I guess. I needed its blood. I answered and the girls behind Maya started squealing and chattering. In high pitched voices AmazingHes so strongHow cool I heard such things here and there. What about you? How are things? Were doing great. Thats right, about those monkeysweve seen them here and there so we defeated every one weve seen. The ve beasts? So? They turned back into humans just like you said. We pointed them towards the closest town that you govern, they shouldve headed over there. I see, thank you. I spoke my thanks. For my towns to continue development I need more and more people. The fastest way to get these people is to defeat the ve beasts and turn them back into people. Because my hands have been full recently, I gave this task to Maya and the rest. Of course, when I see them Ill defeat them as well. How many people are in your town now? I left the details to Yuria butI think its about 3,000 people for now. I see. For some reason Maya looked quite happy. Somehowyoure looking quite pleased. Well, youre ruling over 3,000 people after all. Wellyeah. Im happy about that. Is that all? Thats right! Youdo you like women? Wheres thising from? Just answer. Well yeahIm a guy after all. What about it? I thought as I looked at Maya. Ill get right down to business then. Wed like you to have children with us. U-us? I looked at Maya and the girls behind her. With youand who else? All of usthats obvious, right? Mymon sense cant handle how you think this is obvious. When I asked what in Gods name was going on Well, for now weve already reconstructed several towns and defeated a lot of monkeys to turn them back into people, right? Yeah? But for people, having children and giving birth is the most natural method of increasing the poption. I suppose thats true Sogive us children. Thats a bit of a jump in logic. I know giving birth is how we propagate but Im not sure why theyre alling to me. Everyone. Maya motioned her chin towards the girls behind her. They were alllooking at me. As you can see, they are all women. Pretty young women who are still virgins. You too. Thank you. And these girls said this. If they were to have children theyd like to have it be from a strong, cool, amazing guy-basically they say that Akito is great. Maya said and I once again looked at the other girls. Under the focused gazes of these young women I realized they were looking at me with eyes that Id seen before. They were the eyes of girls looking at an idolgazes of admirationalmost yearning. Thats how it is. I see Also Hm? Were all very grateful to you. Grateful? Grateful. Is it strange? WellI have an inkling as to why. Id done quite a lot. Id made them whatever they needed and provided them food, shelter, and clothing Its not strange for them to feel grateful for that. Thats why Maya winked at me. Their thankfulness and admiration led to epting you as the one they want. I see. So, give us children. its no good if its not everyone? Yep Maya nodded and the girls behind her nodded as well with serious looks on their faces. I mean thats obvious right? Weve always been together up till this point. Weve gone through life and death together so why should having kids be any different? Im still having trouble grasping this situationmy brain feels like its breaking a bitbut I understand the general nuance of whats going on. This isnt a bad feeling. It feels nice to be faced with all these people who have feelings of gratitude and admiration towards me. I understand. But right now is no good. Why? It would be very troubling to have all of you out of action. Troubling? Right now, you are all acting as my elite guards. I seethats true isnt it Maya nodded. The girls behind her looked disappointed but also appeared as if they understood that it couldnt be helped. Then eventually? Thats fine. I promise to do so at ater time. -give us all children. and Ill make you all a town to live in. I said and the girls got all excited. Half of them cheered and the other half seemed moved. It seems like Im bing more and more like an idol to them. Chapter 43 - Tolerance

Chapter 43: Tolerance

AKIIIIIHHHHIIIITTTTTOOOOOOOOO (This is Seiya forgetting Akitos correct name) As I was returning to town surrounded by Maya and the girls, I heard a distant voice screaming. When I turned to look, it was Seiya. Itd been a while since Id seen him but he approached with bloodshot eyes and brandished an iron sword at me. Akito Its alright. I held back Maya and took out my Eternal ve Kai. I didnt want to look uncool in front of these women whod expressed their affection for me. UOOOO! Fu! I brandished my de and intercepted Seiyas attack. A metallic sound rang out onceand my sword split Seiyas in half. Damn it! Seiya foolishly swung his broken sword at me again. If you looked from the side it looked as if a spoiled brat was throwing a temper tantrum, the attack waspletely useless. I grabbed his hand and then gave his stomach a swift punch. His sword fell to the ground with a tter. Guuuwaaaa Seiya fell to his knees with a depressing sound. Master! Seiyas ve ran over. Her clothing was the same as what shed been wearing at the Goddesss ceexcept it was even more worn-out. this is probably what he thought of as proper clothing for a ve. She seemed worried for him and ran to his side. Shut up! Seiya shook her off. Then reeled back and pped her cheek cleanly with the back of his hand. She fell onto her backside and held her cheek with a tearful expression. Damn it! Only 200!? This godd*mn useless thing! No, I think its about time you realized that this wasnt the right way already. HeySeiya Shut it! He red at me as his bloodshot eyes got even redder. Tell me! What kind of trick did you pull!? Did you meet the Goddess again and butter her up!? Goddess? If you mean Ilia, I havent met her since then. Dont lie to me! What did you do!? I just made a town together with my ve Dont godd*mn lie to me!! Seiya shrieked. Theres no way you couldve made such a big town! Theres no way you couldve gotten four towns so quickly!! YouyouI KNOW YOU CHEATED!! So this is the conclusion? You cant understand so Im cheating? HaaaaBe quiet. I didnt do much. I just made my ves happy. Damn youuuuuuu! Seiya tried to punch me. In retaliation Idid nothing because Maya had forced her way forward and pinned his arms behind his back. Let go! Damn it! Even now youre trying to make a fool of me! No Im no Shut up shut up shut up! He screamed. It looks like anything I try to say would be useless. Hey Akito, what should we do with this guy. Maya looked at me and so did the other girls. It seemed as though they were saying If he needs to be disposed of, we can do it for you. just let this thing go. Is that ok? Yeah, hes the only one I have left from my old home. If thats the casethen it cant be helped. Maya seemed to understand. She pushed Seiya away from me. As he staggered, Seiya once again red at me. Akihito Ill tell you once more. I didnt do much. I didnt cheat. I just thought of how to best treat my ves. You can take that meaning in whatever way you like. He didnt answer, he simply red at me like Id killed his parents. If you think Im tricking you, just try to make your ve happy and see. If you do, things might change. Shut up! Seiya yelled, and turned away. Whod believe this bull? Just watch, Ill uncover how you cheated and what tricks you used. It seems no matter what I say, it wont get through to him. Seiya walked away and his ve began to follow him. Master! Dont follow me Useless! His ve froze. Just sit there in seiza! Donte back today! Seiya left after yelling that at his ve. His ve watched as he left then, as he ordered, kneeled on the stones in a seiza. Wait, what are you doing here? Youre going to injure your legs, so stand up. Maya walked towards her about to lift her to her feet. Maya. W-what? Maya faltered at the serious look on my face. Let her do as she pleases. B-but Its an order from her Master, and she is an eternal ve. I turned to her and asked, Thats right isnt it? She didnt answer. She just looked at me. She seemed strangely, grateful for the consideration I-is that so? Lets go. I took Maya and the girls and left. We walked away from Seiyas ve. Maya and the girls continually nced back furtively, but I didnt look back once. That wasprobably part of her own sort of pride. Thanks to being told that overwork was a symbol of pride from Risha and the restI had some confidence in what I thought. Our group advanced through the wilderness. After walking for a while Maya called out to me. Akito What? Yourean even bigger man than wed thought Is that so? Thats right. Right everyone? Maya called out and the girls agreed. Inparisonthat guy doesnt have any balls. Hes not a real man. Once again the girls agreed. They all began to talk and the surroundings became lively. Hey Akito Maya walked close and linked arms with me and spoke in a soft coaxing voice Whats up? As I thoughtGive us kids now. The girls voices suddenly stopped, and they all looked at me with expectant eyes. Im d their hopeful but Not now. I do not have the free time to create a town for you guys yet. You need to wait for a bit. I seealright. Maya separated from me with a lonesome look on her face. I was wondering if I needed to do a bit of emotional follow up when, As I thoughAkito is a big and tolerant guy. Un! I think so too! Im looking forward to the day we can have your kids! Maya and the girls said. It was even more lively than beforeit was a happy asion. Chapter 44 - Good Slaves

Chapter 44: Good ves

Carrying the mountain of desserts, I approached the town of Kazan. These were created by the food printer. Meaningthey werent created using my DORECAwhich also meant that I couldnt carry them easily using my movement ability. For this we needed to put them all on a cart. This cart was guarded by Maya and the rest on the way to Kazan. When we reached the area surrounding the town, Valeria met up with us. Youve journeyed from afar, be wee in our town. Ive brought the promised items. Guide us in. Alright. Under Valerias guidance we entered the town. Along the way I spotted some children ying in the mudthe entire ce felt quite harmonious. Hm? Whats wrong? We just entered the town right? Yes. From here on is the town proper. What about it? We entered the town but it doesnt feel any different from the outside. Oh so thats what you meant. Valeria smiled. Her face seemed strangely boastful. It was Malta-samas idea that Kazan not have a (Spring) Fountain of Ilia. Fountain of Iliathe indispensable item that prevents monsters from invading And shes proudly saying they dont have one. Why? We are the proud descendants of one of the Heros party members who defeated the evil god, the warrior Run. Malta-sama said that it would be fine as long as we just kill all the monsters that approach. Thats it? Ill tell you nowthis is what happened with the food you gave us a while ago. It was distributed amongst the people ording to their achievements in defeating monsters. The more they defeated, and the stronger they were, the more preferential treatment was given. So thats what you did? I gave it to youso I suppose you can do as you wish, but wouldnt some people get nothing in this case? In this kind of reward system something like that most likely happens. There are no such weak people in Kazan mon~! (Note: She pouts which is indicated by the *mon*) UO! There was a shout from behind us. I turned around in surprise and saw Malta. Malta was standing there with her hands on her hips looking even more prideful than Valeria. We are the descendants of the great warrior Run, it is impossible for us to fall behind in matters with monsters like this! Like these monsters huh? Thats right! Ill just ask now, but how many monsters did the person inst ce kill? Valeria? Malta asked Valeria. It seems she has a subordinate for matters regarding numbers and the such just like me. 12 So she says. How long did it take? Since theyre at the bottom did it take about a month? No the first day of the month. This time Malta answered. Huh? Like I said, the first daywell its the average of the first day. The one inst cekilled 12 monsters in the first day Yeah. Malta said with a face that made it seem obvious. I thought that they were inting thingswhen a monster approached the town. From a distance there was a cloud of dust as a monster charged over. It was a big boar looking monster. Akito. Maya looked at me and I nodded. After receiving my permission, Maya and the rest prepared to intercept when One of the kids who had been ying in the mud leapt up. The kid who had snot dripping from his nose as he sshed around in the mud. The child dashed in front of Maya and the rest then jumped in the air and kicked the monster. Maya and the girls were surprised at being blocked like this. From how I saw it this kid wasnt all that strong (he was at a level where I thought he was pretty strong for a child), but he had an extraordinarily strong will to fight and he continued to attack the monster over and over. After several minutes of fierce fighting the child beat the monster. Maya and the girls were even more surprised. Che, he beat it huh? I was just heading over to beat it Its your fault for being too slow. The rest of the children returned to the mud while talking about thingsthat children really shouldnt be. What is this ce? The Land of Asura? I looked at Malta and said in both an amazed and slightly fed up voice Everyones like this? Of course. Then why are you having trouble with food? You can just use the defeated monsters as food stuff, right? Huh? What are you talking about? What are you suggesting we do with these dead monsters? Yeah, I know it might be a bit distasteful, but you could use that monster over there as food. How? How??? Wha? I looked at Malta and Valeria. Do they not have this kind of concept here? I thought as another monster suddenly appeared. However, before any of the children were able to make a move, an old man from inside the town leapt out and nimbly moved to engage the monster. oioi I was a bit irritated as I saw a strange look in Maya and the girls eyes as well. I thoughtis this really ok with you people in Kazan? Leaving that aside, I brought the things I promised. I signaled Maya and the girls to bring out the cart. I reached under the cloth cover and took out a small box which I gave to Malta. This is? Caste. Take a bite. Its delicious. Malta took a bite of the caste as instructed. As she chewed her eyes began to shine. Its delicious! What is this! This is the most delicious thing Ive ever eaten! I see. Umm heyare all of those caste? So many? Well, I did promise. I said and Maltas eyes shone even brighter. ******************************************* I returned to Ribek and the Lords Manor. Wee back Master. Yuria, we will now begin buying monsters from Kazan. Write up the costs for it. Buy? Thats right. Its fine even if its bartering or traded for Yen. Ill leave this to you. Un Yuria nodded. It has also been decided that Kazan will fall under my jurisdiction. Ill leave the details to you, please make it a pleasant transition. I understand. I sat down in my chair and rested for a moment. I was a bit tired. Master, shall I give you a report? Sure. I nodded with my eyes closed. There is a question posed by the people. They want to know if they can pay the municipal tax with money. Thats fine. I suppose thatd be easier. Up until now it had been trade items. I understand, Ill tell them. Next, I have a suggestion. If Kazan is to be yours Master, then you may want to make a public bath for them. I see. Next time I go Ill do so. Next? Risha-san and Mira-san have gone out hunting the monkeys. The new forest drew quite a few of them. If its the monkeys then I can leave it to them. Next? I asked her as I kept my eyes closed. She is an extremely capable ve. So capable that if she werent here domestic affairs may grind to a halt. Yuria Yes? Sit here Ok. Yuria moved to my side and sat right down on the floor. Youve been working hard recently. Is there anything youd like as a reward? I just want to be useful to you Master. Yuria answered without hesitation. I could see her true motive. My vean Eternal ve. A race which considers copsing from overwork from their Masters orders as a symbol of honor. I thought back to Seiyas ve and how she was able to endure sitting in seiza on that hard ground. For them it might not necessarily be something so badbut I really dislike that sort of thing. Yuria Yes Adjust the schedule and make it so that me and you three have a day off. Recently I havent fought with you three as a sword, so I want to. All three of you at once. I understand. I will adjust it. Good. I nodded. My magic didnt get charged but I saw Yuria slightly smile through slitted eyes. I admire and love my vesit probably cant be helped that they desire to be overworked but I consider them to be more than simplebor or assistance. I will follow a different path than Seiya. Yuria. Yes Massage my shoulders and continue on with your report. Ok! She answered more strongly. I could tell she was pretty happy. Yuria rubbed my shoulders and continued her report. We slowly passed the time like that. Master Hm? I had been dozing off but her call made me open my eyes. My bag was shining. It was my DORECA. I took it out and the shining got brightermy card was changing colors. From goldto a silver-ish color. HmmMenu Open. - Akito Type: tinum Card Magic Lvl: 6,721,386 Number of Items Created: 61,343 Number of ves: 3 Poption: 5,000 - I checked my stats and understood. A new stat had been added Poption which was at 5,000. So that leveled my card up to tinum. Risha-san and Mira Yuria murmured and I nodded. It seems like they were working hard elsewhere. Yuria Yes? Think of some way to reward them. ok. Magic has been charged by 500,000 After I gave Yuria that order, I received a rarely seen magic charge from her. ReallyI have such good ves. Chapter 45 - Things Pile Up

Chapter 45: Things Pile Up

Mira, take out your ve Card. It was morning in the Lords Manor. Mira obeyed and took out her ve Card before cing it in the magic circle Id made. I cut my finger with Eternal ve Kai and let a drop of blood fall in the circle as well. It was a new item that required the upgrading of my card to tinum and a (Normal) ve Card. It needed two items. A ve Card (Normal) and the Masters blood. When they were ced together within the circle a new Card was produced. Thank you very much Master! The other two already did this, but lets make absolutely sure of the effects. I cut a table directly in half with Eternal ve Kai. It was a table which had been made with the DORECA. Look through your menu, there should be Bronze Repair somewhere in there. I found it. Cast it on the table and see. I understand. Mira did as I told her and cast the repair magic on the table. What materials are needed? They require half of the materials used to make it in the first ce. I see. Its the same as my original card. Same as it was when they had Normal cards. Mira leapt out of the room to go gather the necessary materials for the repairs. I sat down in my chair and gazed at the table while thinking. This is a watershed moment. The fact that my ves can now use Bronze Repair magic is a big deal. Up till now, I was the only one who had been able to repair things the efficiencywas bad in more than one way. The fact that each of them could now do so was a huge development. Mira returned with the materials and repaired the table. Fumu, it seems like theres no issues. It has the same ability as my DORECA. Yep! Ufufu Why are you grinning like that? I was just happy that I could be even more useful. I see. From now on please continue to work for my sake. Un! Mira nodded with a smile on her face. Master The door opened and Yuria came in. Whats up? Theres an envoy. Envoy? Oh is it Valeria? Its not anyone from Kazan. My little ve said as she shook her head with an unusually serious look on her face. ******************** When I entered the reception room I inadvertently furrowed my brow. There was a man sitting there. There was a scarred man with 5-oclock shadow sitting there wearing armor and a dirty dark red mantle. At a nce his appearance made him look like a bandit. As for the caste that Risha provided for guests in this roomhe was eating it voraciously while spilling crumbs everywhere. His manners are terribleis this guy really an Envoy like Yuria said? When he noticed me, he looked up. Youre Akito huh Thats right, so what? I sat in front of him. Mira, who had entered with me, stood behind me. I am Jahn (pronounced Yahn), Im here under Maxim-samas orders. So? Jahn smacked his lips as he ate and talked. It was unpleasant to look at as he chewed with his mouth open. I came her ta give ya Maxim-samas decree. Come greet me within 10 days. Within 10 days? Come greet me? What is this? Yer attitude will determine the treatment that these four townsre gettin. Be sure ya dont mess up Maxim-samas good mood. Wait, I dont understand. What are you talking about? Who is this Maxim? What does he want? Ha! Jahn gave a disparagingugh. Oioi, Ribeks new chief is this ignorant little thing? You dare treat my Master as a fool!? Mira yelled out loudly. What are yoyoure a ve aintcha? If youre a ve then know yer ce! Im talkin to yer master so when was it youre turn to but in? Hah~? Ku Mira bit her lower lip and stopped talking with a frustrated look on her face. It was as if, as a ve, she could not rebut this logic though she was trying. Mira, dont talk to him. Thats an order. I understand. I overwrote Jahns words with my order as her Master. This caused her frustration to subside, but not her anger. She continued to re a Jahn. I turned back to Jahn and asked, Sorry for being ignorantexin it to me so I can understand please. Do you really not know about Maxim-sama? This time he seemed amazed. Was he really that famous? Umm, Master What? Maxim is the name of the Great Lord to the North. Through multiple wars here and there, he obtained several towns. So basically an invader? I looked at Jahn who had his chest puffed out with pride. Well, thats how it is. Dont worry, Maxim-sama doesnt particrly like shedding blood. As long as you go greet him and be his subordinate, nothing will happen. andif I refuse? Wellthen Maxim-samas subordinates and 2,000 soldiers will march on your town. Jahn said with a smirk. sorry, but youll need to give me a night. Haaa, fine. Although yer final answer is pretty much decided Risha. I called to Risha, instead of Mira who was right behind me. You called Master? Guide Jahn-san to a ce to staybe polite. I understand. Risha guided Jahn away and left the reception room. Fuu I sat back in my chair and sighed. War. The word popped into my head. So he was saying surrenderif you dont want to die surrender. If not then well invade with 2,000 soldiers. Hmm, what to do *********************** I took a walk around Ribek. Nee-chan how much is this? 5,000 yen. Its expensivecmon drop it a bit. The town was lively. Before I realized it, the main road had be a marketce where various deals were going on. It had changed a lot from when Marato had been in power. Milord. A man recognized me and called out. Milord, I heard that Maxim was aiming for this ce, is it true? whod you hear that from? A while ago Maxims subordinate came here. He took some of my goods without paying and said thisll all be Maxim-samas soon anyways. Jahn huh I thought that it was ridiculous, but I saw Milords ve-sama with him but she didnt stop him. Risha huh It appears that she mistook my order and allowed him the authority to do such things. He took some of my things too. Me too. He hit me when I told him to stop. Thats light, he broke my shop. One after another they spoke up to tell me what hed done. I gave the man whod been hit a Panacea, and repaired the other mans store with my DORECA. Sorry to say but that is truehes aiming for us. After hearing my words things went into amotion all at once. Maxim told me to surrender. If I dont surrender and be a subordinate, he would send 2,000 soldiers to conquer us. Things got even more heated. Well yeahI guess thats obvious. I was telling them that 2,000 people would being. Ribek was the town with the most peoplebut even so there were only around 1,000 people within it. Its obvious that theyd be afraid when I told them that 2,000 soldiers would being. I thought when, Milord, how are we doing this? Huh? The man who first called out said. How should we do what? How should we fight? How should we prepare to repel the 2,000 soldiers? I was surprised, it was a reaction that waspletely out of my expectations. Youre being stupid A woman said. What we need to do hasnt changed. The Lord will make something and well gather the materials to make it. Thats right! The Lord will make something amazing that can send those soldiers packing! That umm that uhh, that Nitoka thing. How about we make a lot of those? The crowd made a huge ruckus as they spoke and shouted. They seemed full of hope as they discussed solutions one after another. None of them seemed prepared to give in. I took out my DORECA. The noticed and all turned to look at me. Their gazes were filled with strong hope and trust. Chapter 46 - Loosed Arrows

Chapter 46: Loosed Arrows

The next morning in the reception room. Jahn arrived looking smug. So youve finallye to a decision? His face seemed to say I already know the answer even if you dont tell me. Sorry, but I wont be able to live up to your expectations. I have no intention of being under Maxim. Huh? His face changed and he looked like he couldnt believe what he was hearing. What did you just say? I have no intention of working and living under Maxim. If it were an alliance or agreement to work together, then Id wee it. But I have no intention of being ruled over. Are youare you serious? Yeah. Youll regret this. Maxim-sama is a man who will kill anyone who seriously disobeys him. This townno all four of our towns will end up annihted. With the 2,000 troops? Yes indeed. 2,000 of them! Well we just have to kill them as theye. Jahn seemedpletely stunned. His expression seemed to question my sanity. Youll regret itare you sure? You already asked that My answer will not change. Tell Maxim that if he wants to have a rtionship of equals, Ill meet him halfway. I said decisively and looked at Jahn. I looked at him straight on to let him know that this was not a joke, I was serious. haa, it wont be my fault if you regret thister. Jahn spat out with a face full of scornthen he left the room. From the hallway I heard a crashing sound. It seems like he took out his frustrations on something in the hall. ********************************************** Master, what will we be making today? Outside of the Manor, my three ves were gathered in front of me. I took some small sce in Rishas usual phrase, then gave them their orders. We will be suspending construction and focusing on the establishment of defenses. First I stated our overall objective and looked at Mira. Mira, go to Kazan and tell them to hunt a lot of toroi. If they bring them theyll be rewarded appropriately. When you cant find toroi then bring them outside of the town. Ok! Mira dashed off. Nitokas require a silver card so I need to do that myself. Next I looked at Yuria. Yuria go around town. You need to create and repair swords, arrows and bows. I understand. If theres an issuee see me. If something requires silver card or higher bring it to me. I understand. Yuria also set off. The only one left was Risha, who was looking at me. Her eyes seemed to be glittering like the eyes of a faithful hound. Her eyes seemed to be saying, Its my turn now, what will he ask me to do? Risha, youre with me. I understand. Magic has been charged by 5,000 This would be my first time facing an enemy like this in this world, so I wanted to have one of my ves on hand. I opened my DORECA menu. Under the Weapon category in my creation list I used the movie function that had appeared when I upgraded to the silver card to check each of the weapons. Oh. Id found something good. It was a weapon called Gradik. If I couldmass produce this As I gazed at the video, I imagined how it could be used in realbat. ********************************************* Risha and I walked out of Ribek. As always the wastnd spread out before us. It was a sight that made you wonder if it ever ended. As I looked out at the barren wilderness, I really thought that now was not the time to be fighting amongst each other. Oh thats right, how has the forest been doing Risha? Recently, there have been even more animals. Its very lively. When I try to go do maintenance the animals try to y with me which makes it take more timeits a bit troubling. So animals are fond of you huh The blond elf eternal ves. In addition to that, Risha is a calm and sociable person, so its no wonder shes liked by the animals. If thats the case, then Ill leave that to you. Do as you please with your bronze card. Is that alright? She asked, seeming doubtful. This is one area where she was different from Yuria. Yuria would follow mymands without question, while Risha would hesitate when I say Ill leave it to you. Well, itsdylike so its kind of nice. Of course, I gave you the bronze card because I trust you. If I didnt then youd still have a normal one. Ah Magic has been charged by 20,000 I got a magic charge from Risha who had started to blush. The matter of the forest had been settled so me and Risha chased after the magic circles arrow. Finallya monster appeared. What appeared in front of us was a bird that was about the size of a person. Its entire body was covered in feathers and it had a beak full of sharp teeth. Just by looking at it, you could tell it wasnt people friendly. It was called puchitsa. Is that it Master? Yup thats the thing that has the puchitsa soul/spirit thing we need. Ah, like theva Thats right. Well be defeating it Risha. Yes! Risha responded and braced herself. I took out my Eternal ve Kai and touched the red gem and Risha was sucked in. The de began to burn. I decided to give myself a head start in this battleand swung. At that moment the puchitsa body seemed to double in size as it spread its wings and pped. A huge amount of feathers came flying towards me. Hu! I put magic into the de and swung sideways. The feathers all had sharp pointed ends, but they were burnt by the power of my sword. One of them managed make it through and scratched my cheek. Immediately, blood began to flow down my face. (Master!) Its nothing much. I wiped the blood from my cheek with the back of my hand and attacked the puchitsa again. I raise my de once more and swung with my full strength. Pigyaaaaaa! The giant bird screeched. The me de cut through the feathers like butter but the counter attack drove me away while scratching me up. I took my distance and readied myself again while muttering, It wouldve been good to have Yuria for this. (Im sorry.) Dont get depressed. I was thinking it would be nice to have both of you. (Both?) Yeah. With how easy it was to cut the feathers, I believe that Rishas me attribute is its weakness. Then to dodge the feathers Id need Yurias radar. Mixing Rishas powers and Yurias would be good Itll be a pain to let this drag on, Im just gonna push through. (Ok!) I put even more magic in than before, the mes almost doubled in size as I attacked the puchitsu directly from the front with my full strength. The strange bird burst into mes and soon plopped to the groundpletely burnt ck. A glowing ball floated up from the ashes. It was the puchitsu soul. This was the material I needed for the gradik. **************************************** Puchitsu souland bow After healing myself with the panacea, I ced the ingredients into the circle and made a gradik. The circle changed into an item. What appeared there was a bow decorated with white feathers. Hmm I grabbed it and examined it. How is it Master? I dont know much about bows. You take a look. Ok. Risha epted the bow from me and knocked an arrow. Ill aim at that rock Fine. At the moment I nodded she loosed the arrow. Rishas arrow flew straight and trueuntil part way through when it changed. From one arrowit split into five. *Bam*Bam*Bam*Bam*Bam*! The five arrows pierced into the rock. It was the same as the movie from my DORECA. It worked right? Yeah. The arrows turn into a shotgun-like spray. Im going to make these and use them in the towns defensive lines. AmazingIve never seen a bow like this. If we have these then 2,000 soldiers will be nothing! I dont think itll go that smoothly, but itll at least make it easier. The gradik and the nitoka. My strategy involved a lot of them. Shotguns and gun batteries, if we have these then I think well manage. In order to make this a reality, Risha and I hunted puchitsus until we ran out of panacea. Chapter 47 - True Power

Chapter 47: True Power

Town of Akito. I was standing on the walls of the town gazing out. About a kilometer away, Maxims troops were visible. The vanguard was made of cavalry riding the two legged horses and behind them were spear wielding soldiers. 2,000 of them huh Thats an estimatebut it seems about right. The fact that they sent all these people out seems to prove that theyre serious about this. Master Risha called out from behind me. The preparations have been made Alright. I nodded and nced behind me. Akitos outer wall was armed with 20 nitokas. Plus, there were 100 people who wielded gradiks. Mira wasmanding the nitoka division and Yuria was left tomand the gradik division. Looking at them it was obvious. The townspeople were feeling the pressure of the 2,000 soldiers bearing down on themthey were nervous, or frightened you could say. Master! Theyve begun to move! Risha said sounding flustered. I looked back and saw the cavalry kicking up a cloud of dust as they charged. Fire the nitoka. Theres no need to aim carefully just fire. Ok! Risha ran over to Mira. Then the battery division began firing their rocks. The lump of rocks drew a parab in the sky before bing disjointed and falling to the earth. Many missed their targets, but a portion of them mmed right in the middle of the cavalry. Dont stop firing. The rocks flew out one after another. The cavalry charge was bing obviously slow. The aim was all over the ce, but having huge rocks fly towards you is scary nheless. But still they didnt stop. Once theyd passed the nitokas range, they once again increased their speed and charged. Thenthey entered bow range. Gradik unit, fire with everything youve got! I ordered and Yurias 100 people pulled back on their bows. And fired their arrows all at once. One hundred bowmenequaling to 500 arrows after they split. The arrows fell like rain as they pierced through the cavalry, knocking one after another from their horses. From long range we had the nitoka bombardment, and in mid-range we have a gradik firing line. We pitted our stockpile of arrows and rocks against Maxims soldiers and they could not get any closer. It seems like this might just work. I suppose I nodded and looked towards the battlefield. Umm, Master? What? I looked at Risha. Are you not going to fight? If Master went out, then I think you could win easily. But all I would achieve would be victory alone ? Risha tilted her head confused. Honestly,pletely wiping them out wouldnt be difficult. If I took Risha into my de and put a lot of magic into the mes, then I should be able to eliminate all these soldiers. With the experience from fighting monsters, regr soldiers arent my opponent. But theres no point in me going out to fight by myself. Take for examplewhat if I went out to fight and was caught up by a thousand of them? What would the other 1,000 do? Theyd invade the town. After so long I finally had a healthy number of people and the towns were rebuilt. All that work could disappear in mere moments. Thats why it is necessary to engage in group on groupbat. We dont just need to win, we need to win the least possible sacrifices. Maxims soldiers once again tried to charge. However, the nitoka and gradik bombarded them creating an invisible line that they were unable to cross. The soldiers were shot down one after another. Mu~ The flow had changed. The charging and retreating had finally stopped. Instead a single man charged out. He rode a shining gold two legged horse and held a katana in each hand. Concentrated fire on that man. The rocks and arrows rained down on him. His katana danced through the air as he cut down arrows and shattered rocks. Cease Fire! I cried out and the bombardment ceased. The man charged even closer. It probably wouldnt make a difference no matter how much we fired at him. Master? Lets go Risha. Yes! Hes no average man, I thought, and sucked Risha into my sword in anticipation of battle. I faced him and began to charge, the man raised his speed even further. *sh!* and our swords met. Youre Maxim huh? Youre Akito! Yes. Wont you stop this? Were all fellow people struggling in this screwed up wastndits already hard enough! Thats why Ill take it all! The resources are limited! Ill take them by force if I have to! Its the age of survival of the fittest! They are not limited! The resources I have are nearly limitless! Dont lie to me!! Eeeiii! I shouted as we exchanged blows. I cant convince him with words and he wont stop attacking. The me swords strong point is its heat ability. That high temperature isnt able to reach Maxim like this Yuria! I called the name of my other ve and touched the white jewel. I changed from Risha to Yuria. She entered the sword and we connected. Ill leave it to you! (Yes) From a me sword it turned into a predictive radar sword. Yuria expanded my senses. I drove away Maxims sword creating a small gap where I was able to stab my sword through. However---it didnt bear fruit. Fuu I definitely hit his skin with my swordbut the de wouldnt go through. UOOOO! I stuffed magic into the sword and was finally able to spot another gapthis time when I hit him it caused a scratch. Maxim controlled his gold horse and took his distance. He traced the scratch and licked the blood off of his finger. Pretty good, what is that? Eternal ve. A sword that allows me to fight in unity with my ves. Eternal vekukuku, ha-hahahahaha Maxim looked up into the sky andughed. I see so thats itFumu, Im at a disadvantage. In both my soldiers and in a one on one. I didnt speak. I was at an advantage, but I didnt feel like I could win like this. Maxim pulled on his reins and headed back to his army. Today youve won. Ill admitthat youre not a man that I can beat with such lukewarm attacks. Next time Ill being at you seriously, prepare yourself. Maxim then left gantly. Then he and his army all retreated. Seeing that, the people of Akito let out a victory cry. I continued to gaze at them. In our sh of armed forces wede out on top overwhelmingly, in our one on onebat Id also surpassed him. But, Maxims words bothered me. He didnt seem like the kind of man to use such a bluffhe seemed like the kind of man whod back up what he said with action. I think that our armed forces can continue as isbut I myself need to get stronger. I looked at the sword in my hand. If I was able tobine Risha and Yuria in the sword then I wouldve been able to win. Yeah, I had thought of it before, but if I was able tobine multiple powers then the power would increase exponentially. Red, Blue, and White. I touched the jewels one at a time, And thoughtif only I could utilize them at the same time. After a moment, my bag began to shine. It was my DORECA, the source of all my power. Inside of it a new item was appearing. True Eternal ve. I had a new objective. Chapter 48 - Punishing the Scum

Chapter 48: Punishing the Scum

Inside the town of Ribek in an urgently built new building. It was a Prison that cost 50,000 magic. I made two of them and threw the soldiers from Maxims army that wed captured. I was now receiving a report from Yuria about the situation. We have captured 274 in total, they are all those who were lightly injured. Therefore, we should assign arger amount of guards for them. Just use enough to ensure they dont escape. Also let them eat as they need topushinee should be good enough. Understood. Yuria took me on a tour around the prison. Maxims men watched me vigntly. Their eyes seemed to be wondering what Id do to them now that they were imprisoned. I had no further ns for them as of now so lets just leave them. After leaving the first prison we entered the second. I could smell blood. The previous prison had that kind of smell, but here it was much stronger. I knit my eyebrows as Yuria reported to me. Everyone here was heavily wounded. Some of them are probably in critical condition. Give them all panacea, it wouldnt be good if they died. It wouldnt be good? No, it wouldnt. Understood. Yuria nodded and set off to prepare the panacea. She ran out of the prison and I saw her off. I took another trip around the prison. I expected the same treatment from the prisoners here, but these ones had a different reaction. Maybe because theyre heavily wounded, they all looked at me with eyes that seemed to ask for help. I knew that Yuria would bring the panacea and save themter, so I simply walked around and looked at them. My feet stopped suddenly, inside the prison there was a man I recognized who was lying down. Jahn It was the man who had advised me to surrender to Maxim. He was lying there limply with the left half of his body covered in blood. Bastard It seems like hes conscious. He was lying there exhausted, ring at me. I was a bit worried hed die so I entered the prison. I took out a panacea from my personal bag and gave it to him to drink. The panacea that Id made with magic and the DORECA was extremely effective. His excessive bleeding stopped immediately and the pain seemed to subside. Jahn raised himself up. He looked at his own arm in disbelief and moved it around. It seemed like he couldnt believe it was healed. Is it fine now? Are you still in pain? Nope. Whats that? Medicine. It wasnt necessary to exin it more than that, so I left it at that. Now, there was something I needed to ask Jahn. Fuu, you really get it huh? Before I got the chance to ask, Jahn opened his mouth and said with a smirk. Iget it? Yeah, that itd be bad if ya let me die. Ya know since Im one of Maxim-samas close aids. Im one of da Four Heavenly Kings. Top Brass so to speak. If I die then youd be in a pinch. He was a member of the top brass? Well, in light of all dis youll be forgiven for how ya treated me before. Forgivenhuh Well anyways, gimme some food and booze. Especially booze. Give me the best booze this towns got. Youll get foodter, booze is impossible. We dont even have any. Well actually we might have some Recently our trade had been flourishing so due to that we might actually have some somewhere. But I hadnt brought any and he doesnt seem to understand his position. Che, cant be helped. I dont even get what Maxim-sama saw in this ce. Jahn cursed. He had gotten angry. Jahn stood up and walked to leave through the open cell door. He moved so naturally I was a bitte in stopping him. When I went to stop him, suddenly he stopped moving and turned to me. Thats right, bring me a woman. Woman? Yeah, women. Bring me five for now. All of them virgins, got it? Well Where? Your mansion should be fine. Bring them there, Ill be waiting so hurry it up. He said and began to walk out of the cell as if he owned the ce. I was absolutely astounded and a bit fed upI grabbed his shoulder and dragged him back in. What are you doing? Youre a prisoner so be obedient and sit here in your cell. Huh? Youll get three meals a day and a nket if it gets cold. Are you crazy? Youre seriously locking me up in here? Of course, youre a prisoner. Ha! Looks like ya dont understand after all! Jahnughed scornfully. I wonder what he thinks I dont understand. Ya may have fought him back oncebut that wont go on fer too long. Got it? Maxim-samas power aint just for show, hes scary ya see? Once he snaps, there aint no tellin what hell do. So hes that type of man huh Thats right. So if one of his Four Kings was treated so rudely after he named himselfhed flip out. If that happens, it aint gonna be pretty see? Hed change from controlling this town, ta burning it to the ground. WellI think he might not just burn it down. Hed gather up everyone in town and ughter them. So do your best to entertain me. Your treatment will determine what happens to ya. Fuu Jahn snorted with a conceited and victorious look on his face. It seems like he decided that I wasnt answering because I was afraid. Master. Risha approached the prison from outside. She had a mountain of panacea in her arms as she ran over. Sorry for the wait Master. Ive brought the panacea. Theres not enough so Yuria is making the rest. I see. Give it to the most grievously injured. Ok! Risha began to move ording to my orders. Thats yer ve right? Hm? Yeah. It cant be helpedIll just be satisfied with that. Youve got two other ves too right? Bring them too. what are you trying to say Youre joking right? Jahn looked down at me his brow furrowed. he was angry. I told ya ta bring me girls didnt I? Its too hard to find them in such a short time right? So Ill just bear with your three ves. Myves? Yeah. I dont really want ta be touchin eternal ves but, in this case Ill deal with i My hand moved before I was aware of just how angry I was. Eternal ve flew from its scabbard and tore Jahns head from his shoulders. His head flew from his shoulders as his lips pped open and closed a few more times. His head still had that prideful smile on it. It pissed me off so much I stepped forward and split his disembodied head in half. After I split it in half his lips stopped pping and a secondter his body copsed to the floor. Even still my irritation hadnt fully subsided. But, Magic has been charged by 50,000 I turned around and saw Mira standing there blushing and fidgeting. She had an armful of panacea just like Risha. It seems like shed brought the rest of it and had seen the entire scene. M-Master? What happened here? Risha said from outside the cell as she looked on in shock. What happened Mira? Ummwell Mira began to exin to Risha. Risha. I interrupted. Wha-Yes! Risha looked at me a bit fearfully. I need to borrow your power I said and touched the red jewel to suck her in. I used the me ve sword and burnt Jahns body into nothingness. Finally that calmed my rage. Chapter 49 - Polyergus Ant

Chapter 49: Polyergus Ant

That night on top of my bed. I was sprawled out and staring at my DORECA. True Eternal ve. A new weapon that used Eternal ve Kai as material. By all ounts it was the superior versionthe stronger one. As usual it required 0 magicand the materials were rted to ves. ve Heart x4. There was a problem. It needed 4 materialsand I had 3 ves. I didnt have enough. I did not have enough to make it. Most likely Id need one more ve. I had no problem with increasing my ves, if I had the chance, Id take it. The problem is I hadnt seen any. Haaaa I sighed and closed my DORECA. Seiyas ve popped into my head. ***************************************** The town of Pelmi has been destroyed. Id just begun work in the morning when I received that report from Yuria. The contents of that report were so amazing, but she said them with the same look as usual on her face. Wheres Pelmi? Its past the town of Bisk. They had asked for help and had been given pushinee to help with their food shortage. Fumu I hadnt been told about this, but I dont particrly mind. My policy was to share pushinee with ces that asked, Yuria was left to deal with such matters. The town was destroyedwho did it. I asked, but I already had my suspicions. Maxim As I thought. Why? As usual, he attacked the town, destroyed it, and took all the people away forbor. Ah I nodded in understanding. Theyre like Polyergus ants. They are a species of ants that fundamentally dont have worker ants. Instead of that, they have their soldier ants attack other colonies and steal away their hard worker ants to use in their workforce. Its like grasshopper y in a game. Maxim is like that, he didnt bother to take care of his economic responsibilities and instead focused on military matters. The only way to maintain his way of living was to steal away the workforce of other ces. I was discovering less and less reasons to even contemte surrendering to Maxim. *************************************** I took Mira with me and headed to the town of Pelmi. Its awful Mira covered her mouth at a loss for words. The town of Pelmi had been reduced to ashes. The ruins of the town itself didnt even feel like people had lived in them. There was no reason for this Mira and I entered a home that was only half burnt, but we could see that all the valuables had been taken. Nothing useful was left, I was sure theyd been stolen. I looked around the interior of the home and heard voices from outside. Whyd we haftae back to this town ahh? We left this town burnt, but theres a lot of stuff left over. Hidden wealth, hidden rooms, and children hidden away Yeah yeah, we gotta check. All of those men spoke in disgusting voices. I took Mira with me and exited the house. There we saw three men dressed in military outfits. Oi, you guys. Oh theyre actually here! See, theres stuff still left over. Some good fortune left over huh? They all guffawed. You guys are Maxims subordinates? So what? Whos the highest rank? Its me. What? You want to bribe us to let you go? Let me just tell you th I touched the blue gem and sucked Mira into my de. It turned into an ice sword. I split the two men who hadnt spoken up in half. They were split in half, yet not a drop of blood came out, because theyd beenpletely frozen. at bribes wont work on me ya got it? He hadnt had enough time to process what had happened. He looked at me, then at his twopanions. He looked confused for a moment, then flew into a rage as he understood what had happened in a split second. You bastard! Fuu I swung the ice de again. This time I didnt cut anything. I increased the freezing power and froze the mans lower half. From his stomach downwards he was frozen and unable to move. I stood before the man as he finallypletely understood his situation. The blood drained from his face and he looked at me in fear. Pl-please, let me go. Answer me. What happened to the people in this town? Did you kill them? Th-they havent been killed. Theyre precious workforce. where did you take them O-over there. That squad has them He motioned towards the gate with his chin. His hands were still frozen so he was unable to point. How many are in the squad? Th-there are 300 in total. When we arrive to attack a town there are usually that many. I see. P-please. Just let me Once again I swung my ve ice sword. The man who had been begging for his life waspletely encased in ice. I left the three of them there and exited Pelmi. (Master are you going?) Yeah (Ok!) Mira said and I felt as if she was nodding emphatically. The cold air emanating from the sword seemed to be much stronger all at once. After walking in the direction that the man had indicated we finally saw them. There were many tents each with Maxims soldiers surrounding them. For some reason, they seemed to be in an uproar. I approached from the rear to watch. I saw a disgusting sight. The soldiers had made a ring where a young man, with his hands tied behind his back, was in the ring with a long wed ve beast. The man and the beast were fighting. Hey hey whats wrong? Be more serious about this! Yeah! Remember your wife and kids will be released if you win! If you lose, your wife and kids will be ours to y with. As the soldiers cheered, I saw a woman and children in the distance. And even further away I saw townspeople and ve beasts all bound. it was an enraging sight. I called out from behind the closest man. Oi What? Its just getting good, talk to meter. oi I said talk to me l Mira Un! I touched the jewel once more and made an ice sword. Then I split him in half. Wh-who are you!? A-an enemy!? He came alone? Reckless! The soldiers all turned to face me, cursing and pulling out their weapons. Around 300 hmm? (Lets do it Master!!) I intend to. I was filled with anger as I swung my sword. I cut one after another. Yet not a drop of blood was shed. I wonder if Mira was angry as well, because the cold strengthened even further as frozen body parts were scattered everywhere. Why are you You wont get away with thi Please save m They were all split apart without a chance to finish their sentences. Nor were they able to escape. I put more magic into my sword. Altogether I mustve put in around 100,000 magic into my sword. The resulting cold was incredible and I used it to freeze the soldiers feet to the ground so they couldnt run. It didnt take more than half an hour to eliminate all 300 of them. ************************** Are you all alright? I returned to the captured townspeople of Pelmi and used my sword to begin removing their bindings. Hii They were frightened and stared at Eternal ve Kai. Oh, sorry. I let Mira out. The de returned to being metal and the freezing power disappeared. There, it should be alright now. It wasnt necessary, but I let Mira out to reassure them. A person came out of the swordis than an eternal ve? A bound man said. Yeah, howd you know? I knew about them, but Id never seen them before. There werent any in Pelmi? No. The man shook his head. Its a bit of a shame. I needed four ve hearts so I was hoping that Pelmi might have an eternal ve. WellI guess it cant be helped. I released the townspeople one after another. They released more townspeople as well. Before long everyone had been released. I dont know who you are, but you saved us. Their representative was the mayor-looking older man who stood in front of me. We were talking and when it reached to the point where I was asking what theyd do from now on I will Master! Mira yelled loudly from behind me. It was a voice filled with surprise. Whats wrong? I turned and looked at Mira. Several unconscious humansy at her feet. They werent soldiers, and I could see ve beast ws lying around. It looked as though shed taken it upon herself to defeat the ve beasts. You turned them back into people, good job. Forget about that Master, look at this girl. Hm? I approached Mira and looked down. I was surprised and figured out why Mira had called me. It was a girl with golden hair and pointed ears. She looked almost like an elfan eternal ve. Shes the same as me Mira murmured. Yes indeedshe was just like Mira, an Eternal ve who had been turned back from a ve beast. Chapter 50 - Super Master

Chapter 50: Super Master

Town of Ribek, Lords Manor. Leaving the unconscious eternal ve sleeping in another room, I entered my office. I sat down and received reports from Yuria. First off, the ve beasts that turned back into people. Yeah. ording to Miras report, they should be assigned to the town of Bisk. Ill leave that to you. Whats happening with the people of Pelmi? Theyve calmed down and Risha is hunting for ces for them to live. She is also making clothes and things for them. The people of Ribek are also aiding them. Are the people who are helping being appropriately rewarded? Yuria nodded. She wouldnt make an error in this kind of matter, but its always better to make sure. What about Pelmis surroundings? I have sent Maya to patrol. She should report back by tonight. I see. I nodded. I thought to myself that I needed to establish a highway system andmunicationwork. Then I organized the information Id received from Yuria inside my head. Allow the citizens of Pelmi to reside here in Ribek for a while. Once the Maxim matter is finished tell them I will rebuild Pelmi. Youve got a Bronze Card right? Then put on a stage show of its repair capabilities. Understood. Until we deal with Maxim, we shall treat them In the same way as usual. Yuria said, predicting what I was about to say. Provide them with pushinee and guarantee food, water, shelter, and clothing, then let them do as they please. Yes, thats good. Will you invite them to your side? Ask them to join? Ill leave that for afterwards. The problems with Maxim take priority. Understood. After that, Yuria reported several things to me and then left the office. alright then. I was free for now, so I stood up vigorously. I left the office and set off towards the sleeping eternal ves room. I was worried about the people of Pelmi and Maxim, but what I was most concerned with was this eternal ve. I carefully opened the door and entered the room. Are you awake? I whispered into the room. There wasnt any reaction, I think shes still sleeping. I stood next to the bed and looked down at her. Her elf-like appearance. No matter how I look at it, she is an eternal ve. It would be goodif this girl would be mine smoothly. As I thought various things, her eyes slowly opened. Her eyes opened and stared at the ceiling. She blinked her eyes open and shut, then looked at me. She sat up, staring at me all the while. Well then how should I start Onii-chan is Lilias Master? That was way too fast! What are you!? A little chick that acknowledges the first thing she sees as her parent!? I unintentionally retorted. I was hoping for this, but I never even dreamed it would happen so fast, I ended up responding like that. Am I wrong? Nomaybewell anyways why did you make me into your Master all of a sudden? It cant really be that you imprint on someone like a little chick? Well Lilia leaned forward and sniffed at the nape of my neck. Onii-chans body has the smell of ves. Smell of ves? I held my clothes up to my nose and sniffedI didnt get it. Un, the smell of ves. Its very strong. Two of themno three of them? I was surprised at how urate she was. You are a man who has many ves so Lilia thought that it would be good to join as well. Thats what you thought huh I pulled up a chair and sat next to her. I pulled out Eternal ve Kai and showed her the three jewels in the hilt. You were right, I have three ves. Ill exinter, but these three jewels are the proof of that. I see desu And so, I am in a position where I need to increase the number of my ves. If you wouldnt mind, would you Yes, I will. -stop moving so fast! Just listen to me until the end ok? Well, Onii-chan is a man who knows how to be a Master already. Onii-chan has three vesa Super Master. To be the ve of such a man is more than I deserve. More than you deserveyou really know how to talk. Lilia seemed to be in high spirits. It seemed like all I had to do was agree and she would be my ve. This may have progressed way to fast, but it didnt change what I needed to do. Would you be my veno, you are mine from now on. Ok-desu! After I corrected myself, Lilia seemed very happy. It seemed like she had a maiden-like passion and love-like feeling towards bing my ve. Master, the people from Pelmi have settled in. Master! Ive delivered the ve beast people to Bisk! Master, a message from Maya. Theres no problems. The door opened and my ves entered one after another to report. I listened to them and got ahold of the situation. For now it appeared that there werent any problems, so I could give Lilia my undivided attention. I thought and turnedto see Lilias eyes sparkling. Onii-chan! Y-yeah. What? Lilia wants a choker! I want proof of ownership! She drew closer to Risha then looked at me and the girls chokers. I see a choker huh Hey wait, youre a ve and youre begging Mater like th Risha began to rebuke her when I stopped her with my hand. I looked at Lilia and said. I can give you a choker, but I will have you work hard for me. Of course desu~ Lilia is an eternal ve desu. Ill work with all my might for Master desu~ I was a little worried about Lilia getting carried away, but Ill ignore it for now. And so I made another choker and gave it to Lilia. Thank you so much desuno~! Magic has been charged by 5,000 After officially bing my ve, it was little, but she gave me a magic charge. I looked at Lilias high tension, Rishas knit eyebrows, and Miras honestly happy expression. Then Yuria My ve junior (kouhai) She murmured. Magic has been charged by 2,000,000 She was secretly over the moon. (Note: means incredibly happy in case you didnt know the idiom.) Chapter 51 - Slave Lilia

Chapter 51: ve Lilia

Alright first off we need to get you a choker, dress, and a ve Card too. I said while looking at Lilia. We were inside the manors office. Dress desu? Yeah, the green dresses that Risha and them were wearing. I made those. Ehhh, Onii-chan is good at sewing? No! its this, this! I said and pulled out my DORECA while creating a magic circle. I put the paper that I had in my hand and put it in the circle, creating a paper cup. I can make things like this with magic. Thats amazing, what else can you make desu? Houses Houses desu!? Then did Onii-chan make this mansion too desu? Thats right. Haaamazing desu Lilia seems quite excited. Moving on, youll need a choker, a dress, and a ve card. These three things. I used my DORECA to make three magic circles. The arrows all pointed in different directions. I took Lilia with me to look for materials. **************************** In the deserted wastnd, I split the scorpion in two. Amazing desu. I remember these scorpions being strong, but you defeated it so easily desu. The first time I fought one was pretty close. I picked up the scorpions corpse and looked at it seriously. The first time I fought one Id used dozens of panaceas before I finally defeated it, but now I could do so in one strike. I was able to feel how Id grown. What do we do now desu? Menu open I set another magic circle. I set another magic circle for the same item so I could use it as a radar. I wanted to find the materials and make the items as fast as possible so I simply made a new circle. I ced the materials in the circle and created the dress. It was the same as the others. It was an elven green dress. I handed it to Lilia. Here Thank you very much desu! Lilia changed into the dress. Tadaaaaa. How is it desu? How is it? Lilia said as she spun around in front of me showing off the dress. It suits you. Thank you very much desubut But? Lilias tension suddenly fell, I wonder whats wrong? This dress is amazing desu. Its as if I was born to wear it desu. You like it that much? But my neck is lonely. Lilia said as she touched her neck. Its sad that its lonely desu~ Onii-chan please let me have a choker desu~ She started begging. It was a bit fresh. Risha, Mira, Yuria Id never received such straightforward requests or begging up till now. The most impulsive and frank of them, Mira, had a more reserved feeling. Lilia was different, it seemed like she was pushing. A ve who would beg for what they desired without holding back. This was fresh. But this kind of thing doesnt feel bad either. Hurry lets gather them desu~ I want to be acknowledged as Onii-chans desu Alright, lets go for the next one Ok desu~ I took Lilia and headed off towards the next material. ************************************ We returned to Ribek. The next materials were within Ribek and to the other side from where we were. After we entered town, my three ves immediately ran up. Whats wrong? Master, someone destroyed the nitoka outside of town. Master the people of Pelmi want to work! Gerashim said that some people want to move to Ribek. Risha, Mira, and Yuria reported each in turn. I listened and then gave out my orders. Fix the nitoka. Thats the highest priority. The people in town have been wanting to nt trees and make a park, so have the people of Pelmi make arrangements. Go find out why those people want to move to Ribek and report back. The three of them nodded and set off running. Lilia watched them as they went. What is it? What was all that desu? That was work. Theres a lot to do so were busy, so I gave them some work. Work desu!? Lilia shouted in a big fuss. Im jealous desu~ Give Lilia some work too desu!~ You want some work huh? Yes desu. Give The Fourth Generation ve Lilia some work desu! Lilia insisted with clenched fists. Why are you calling yourself The Fourth Generation? Huh? Does Onii-chan have another ve desu? Did Lilia not know and is actually The Fifth Generation ve desu? Noyou are The Fourthbut why are you saying it like that? The way shes saying it is as if shes my fourth disciple. The First Generation Risha. The Second Generation Mira. The Third Generation Yuria. The Fourth Generation Lilia. yep it definitely sounds like their my disciples. Is there no work that Lilia can do desu? No, its just that first you need a choker and a ve car Milord. A citizen approached me. He was a middle aged man. His face was somehow scratched. Whats wrong? Honestlymy house has been wreckedI umwas fighting with my wife. I was hoping that milord could fix it once again. I understand, Risha could Lilia will do it desu! Lilia volunteered. You arean eternal ve. Youre the Lords new ve? Thats right desu! Im The Fourth Generation Lilia desu! I see, then Ill leave it to you. Yes leave it to me, lets go desu! She grabbed his arm and dashed away while dragging him along. She stopped, looked back, and yelled. Ill work hard for Onii-chan desu~! Just watch~! Then she continued to dash away. I couldnt help butugh. She was the most active of the four of them, but their intentions were one and the same. They wanted to work for my sake. What a cute little thing. I murmured and waited there. After a short while, I saw Lilia return to me downhearted. Wee back, what happened? I dont know how to fix it desu Seeing her dejected appearance, I couldnt hold in myughter. Haaa, Ill teach you,e with me. Ok desu~! I took my magic charging happy Fourth Generation ve with me to find the materials for her choker and ve card. Chapter 52 - Arresting a Thief

Chapter 52: Arresting a Thief

Choker fused with neck, green dress on body, and ve Card (Bronze) in hand. Lilia stood at the entrance of the forest filled with great happiness. Looking at her I felt a certain sense of aplishment. Id taken so much time to gather all these things for Risha, but I know had the ability to make everything immediately for my newest ve Lilia. This was a feeling Id only ever gotten from games. How is it? Does it feel ufortable? I said as I pointed at my own neck as an example. No difort at all. It fits so well, I almost feel as though Id been born with it desu. That well? Yes desu! Lilia said with a smile spread across her face. Once again, please look after me desu. Yeah I nodded. Well then, its about time to return to Ribek to do what needs to be done. Akito A familiar voice called out and Maya appeared. The other girls were on standby and only Maya approached. What a coincidence, what are you doing here? Just going around a bit. What about you? Were on patrol Maya said and looked at Lilia behind me. A new ve? Yep, her name is Lilia. d to meet you, Im the Fourth Generation ve Lilia desu. I am Maya. Me and the girls over there will eventually be having Akitos children. Nice to meet you desu. The two women smiled as they greeted each other. I spoke to Maya. She has the same abilities as Risha and the rest, so if you need anything just tell her. The same power? Yeah. I nodded and Maya seemed surprised. Is that ok? Shes new isnt she? I can seethat she has the choker and dress. Arent you trusting her a bit too much? Is that so? I guess youre not wrong. I looked at Lilia. The eternal ve. But as my ve she deserves this degree of trust. Onii-chan Haa Lilia seemed deeply moved and Maya seemed a bit dumbfounded., As expected of Akito, always so Manly. That so? It is. I see I tilted my head to the side. I never really thought about it like that. I meanshes my veand shes an Eternal ve. Since Ivee to this world Ive experienced how they would care for and not disobey their Masters. They were even more loyal than service dogs in my previous world. The Eternal ves racial trait seems to be 100% loyalty or thats how it seems. Thanks to thatI dont think that being Manly has anything to do with it. ************************************** Master theres trouble! The next morning I was sleeping when Risha dashed into my room. Hmwhats wrong? The nitokathe nitoka have been stolen! what? My drowsiness was blown away in an instant. Stolen? Yes! Pleasee! I nodded and changed then left the mansion. Risha guided me to a location on the outskirts of the town. Here Master! It certainly has been stolen This was the towns defensive line, there should be around 20 nitoka here. However, around half of them were gone. This is athief right? Yeah. Thatwho could it be Risha said but as I looked at the actual scene of the crimeit suddenly came to me. The ces that were missing nitoka were very clean. The tform that was missing the nitoka had been left exactly as they were. I took out my DORECA and lifted another of the nitoka. The nitokas pedestal was exactly like the missing nitoka. Master? The DORECA can lift items created by a DORECA while ignoring the weightyou know that right? Y-yes, my ve card can do the same thing as well. Compare how these look after I lift it. Ehtheyre the same. So you can guess the culprit right? Its Seiya-san!? I nodded. As of now, I know of 6 people with DORECA. Me, my four ves, and Seiya. Seiyas ve shouldnt have a card as of now, so shes exempt. I trust my ves. I do not believe it was them. Then the only suspect left was Seiya. That imbecile ***************************************** In the abundant, deserted wastnd. Seiya and his ve were standing there. They were looking at ten nitoka that were ced in front of them and Seiya was smirking. Fufufufufu, with thiswith this power I can Humph but what about you? Youre useless. Why can his ves lift these things but you cant? Im sorry. Hmm, as I thought youre defective. Well whatever. First off are these. With these I can You can what? I called out and appeared before Seiya. Akihito!? Why are you here!? Luckily, Maya saw a suspicious man taking away some nitoka. Well, even if they didnt Id still be able to chase you. I took out my DORECA and ced down a magic circle. A number of material arrows popped out and one of them was pointing at the nitoka here. It was a magic circle for improved nitoka. Argh I watched Seiya groan and got even more fed up with him. Seiyayouve really fallen far What did you say!? Youre rotten! Think about what youve done. Youre nothing more than a thief now, a thief! Furthermore you sneak in at night like a petty thief. Shut up! That much is fine! You have so much! Give me some! I couldnt think of what to say. I was thinking what the hell? Why is the robber getting angry at the victim? Anyways youll be giving these back anding with me. Why!? This matter has spread to the people of Ribek. If I dont punish the perpetrator they wont be satisfied. What the hell are you saying you bastard, its your town so why do you have to satisfy them!? It seems like it wont matter what I say. I sighed and raised my hands. Whats that? Some kind of charm? Look around you, you imbecile. Seiya looked around and the blood drained from his face. Maya and the girls had surrounded the area and had nitoka on carts pointed at Seiya. Seiya was at an overwhelming disadvantage as he ground his teeth and his body shook. ************************************* In the Ribek jail, we threw Seiya into an istion cell. Bastard! Let me out! Seiya screamed, but I ignored him. I spoke as the Lord to the jailer. Keep a close eye on him. He may act violently, but dont open the cell no matter what. Understood! And you see that woman there, the eternal ve? I pointed to the Seiyas eternal ve who was in a different ce. Yes! Let that girl do as she pleases other than opening the cell or breaking things. If you dont have the things needed, ask Yuria. Understood! The jailer snapped a salute and began his duties. I nced at Seiyas ve. I pitied her for having such a master. She had fresh bruises on her, but still seemed worried about her master. She seemed the exemry eternal ve. Damn ithow could he treat such a sweet girl so poorly? Honestly, I was more angry about his than the robbery. Akihito!!! Let me out now! If you dont, youll regret it! AKIHITOOOOO! A nced at him with a scowl and said nothing. Apanied by the yells of Seiya, whod fallen to the position of a prisoner, I left the prison. You reap what you sow you fool. Chapter 53 - Loving Heart

Chapter 53: Loving Heart

Nighttime in the Lords Mansion. They were all arranged before me. The First Generation ve Risha. The Second Generation ve Mira. The Third Generation ve Yuria. The Fourth Generation ve Lilia. The four of them with their integrated chokers stood in front of me. Now we would begin the evolution of my weapon to True Eternal ve. Menu Open I took out my DORECA and chose ve Heart from the creation list. Iy down four of those magic circles. They were the same magic circles but each of the material arrows pointed to a different ve. They all began to glow. Red light to Risha, the blue light to Mira, the white light to Yuria, and the ck light to Lilia. One for eachall of you have one huh? This iswhat should we put in here Master? Risha asked. Probably Ummthis means that Lilia is supposed to be a material? Thats right. Is that no good? Mira asked Lilia. Risha and Yuria looked at Lilia. Lilia looked unwilling. Mira and Yuria looked at her in displeasure. That would be a bit troubling desu. Lilia wants to work as Onii-chans ve forever. If I be a material and disappear itd be a problem. That was Lilias reasoning. Isnt that something honorable? To be something of Masters? Risha said. That was just like her. It was reasonable considering she thought overwork was an honor. I would like to refuse if I could desu. Id like to continue living and working as Onii-chans ve desu. I can, understand both Un Mira and Yuria agreed to both. In the end, both Risha and Lilia were saying what they thought would be best as my ves. Anyways I want to be useful to Master! Risha said and entered the magic circle. She did it without hesitation. huh? But despite her enthusiasm, nothing happened. All that happened was Risha being further covered in red light, but nothing else. WhatI wonder why? Is it no good unless you all enter? I thought a bit and said. That may be the case Yuria said and entered her magic circle. Just like Risha, her white colored light enveloped her. There was no other change. Ill go in and see too. Mira said and entered the magic circle. The same happened to her with blue light. Risha, Mira, Yuria. The three of them looked at Lilia from within the magic circles. Uuuwhats with those looks. Are you ming Lilia desuno? The three of them didnt respond, they just stared at her. The look in their eyes seemed to say Its your turn next. The three of them understood the situation better than Lilia. Mira and Yuria understoodtheir thoughts were closer to those of Risha. That being the case, they entered the magic circles. However, even though they were coaxing Liliaher thoughts of living and being useful outweighed that. At the very least she would not be entering of her own volition. Lilia Wh-what is it Onii-chan? Please enter. I said as I looked straight at Lilia. It wasnt an order, but it was very close to being one. I asked her to entered. Uuuu Lilia groaned. Since her Master said so, she couldnt very well refusethats what her face said. I need thino I changed what I was about to say. I may indeed need this but even more so This is what I desire. Indeedthis is what I wanted. I had a prediction. When it became Eternal ve Kai it allowed me to take one ve into the sword. This would strongly connect me to the ve, a feeling of extreme closeness. The next one was True Eternal ve. First was Kai now its True. I felt this new level would connect us even more closely. I wanted to be further connected to them, to feel closer to them. I wantedto make my ves happier. Much, much, much, much, much, much, much happier. I wanted to be closer to these lovable things and love them more. This was the way to do so. This would surely grant my wish. I was confident in that. And so I looked at her. I continued to gaze at her. I understand desuno At first she groaned, but gradually Lilias face changed. She calmed downit looked as though shed resolved herself. If my Master goes as far as to say thatthen I can do nothing but obey desu. Thank you. Onii-chan is too super desu. Lilia said and entered her magic circle. The ck light enveloped her. Red, blue, white, and ck. The four lights came from their bodies and began to mix together. My Eternal ve kai also began emitting light. The ves light and the ve swords light. The lights resonated, expanded, and mixed. And finally-enveloped everything. ******************************************* When I came to my senses I was in an unknown ce. It was an impossible spacea nk space. If I had topare it to something, it was like the space I first entered with the Goddess when I was brought to this world. I was alsopletely naked. why? Master I was questioning what happened when I heard a voice from behind me. I turned and saw my ves. Risha, Mira, Yuria, and Lilia. Each and every one of them naked as the day they were born. Their green dresses were gone and all they were left with was the chokers integrated with their necks. Naked ves with chokers on. When I saw them, I suddenly understood. Ahh, it was this kind of ce. I silently approached them. I stretched out my hand and touched their chokers. Rishas red jewel. Miras blue jewel. Yurias white jewel. Lilias ck jewel. I touched them each in order. I patted their heads and I felt satisfied. I stroked each in order and a light just like before overflowed and enveloped us. ************************************* When the light subsided, there was no one in the room. No one was here, my ves were nowhere to be seen. But I didnt look for them. Because I knew where they were. I drew my sword. My ve Sword. The guard had 4 jewels on it and they were all sparkling. All four of them at once. Risha (Yes Master) Mira (Im here) Yuria (Here) Lilia (Yes desuno) I called out to each and they responded. They were all within my sword. This was True Eternal ve. I took my sword and left the lords manor. I thought of me and the de glowed with fire, I thought of ice and the de froze, I thought of light and I was able to feel the surroundings strongly, I thought of darkness and Oh thats rightwhat is Lilias power? (Lilia doesnt know either desu) I see. Well whatever, well find out. Anyways I thought of all of them and The four jewels glittered and I checked that I was able to use all of them. This test proved it. The True ve sword overflowed with both ice and mes while I could sense the surrounding area. It had evolved into a sword that allowed me to use all my ves powers. Like thisI could defeat Maxim. I had confidence that I could win. I returned the four of them. The jewels stopped shining and the sword did as well. The four of them returned to their original forms. Ah, were back. Im d we could turn back desu. Mira and Lilia said. That felt strange Un, but now we can be more useful to Master. Yuria and Risha said and nodded. I felt newfound confidence, but I felt something else from my ves whod been sucked into the sword. What I felt most strongly was Onii-chan one more time desu! One more time? Yes desu! Let us have another turn being a sword desu! Didnt you hate it before? No I didnt desu. I want to be with Onii-chan like that, I want that feeling of being useful desu! Lilia said. She sounded so womanly, her coaxing was verydylike. The other three didnt say anything, but they all looked at me. It seemed like they were of the same opinion. Ok then I gripped True Eternal ve and touched the four gems. The four ves shone with light and were sucked in. It gave me a strong feeling of being whole once more. (Master) (Master!) (Master) (Onii-chan!) I heard the voices of my ves. It was as if I was listening to their hearts and hopes. At the same time my wish could be felt. My wish to make my ves happy. Lets sleep like this tonight. ((((Ok!)))) Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 And sote at night, we shared our hearts and minds. Chapter 54 - Mashter

Chapter 54: Mashter

The town of Bisk, we had intercepted Maxims soldiers when they attacked. Just likest time, we had lined up the nitoka and gradiks, firing arrows and rocks towards them. The enemy soldiers were unable to enter past our firing range. They were shot and fell down with a tter. Once, twice, three times they attacked us uselessly. Maxims soldiers moved back and forth like the tides of the ocean. Finally I spotted a man adorned in gold. Hes here Maxim. The king of the polyergus antsthe leader of the locusts. He rode his golden horse and charged over single handedly. Just to test we once again fired the nitoka and gradiks. There were even more of them thanst time and the projectiles fell like rain. Maxim didnt pay it any mind and continued to charge. As I thoughtit was useless. Well, that was within my expectations. I nced back and saw my four ves on standby. Lets go. Ok! Four voices responded at the same time. I touched all four of the gems on my sword and sucked them all in. True Eternal ve. With my de in hand I headed straight from Maxim and attacked him from the front. Akito! Maxim! We exchanged blows as we passed each other and a shockwave exploded outwards. The ming ice de repelled Maxims sword. New powers huh!? I got this power to defeat you. HAHAAA JUST TRY IT! Maxim cried out with a happy look on his face as he charged at me again. I read his movements using Yurias sensing abilities. I sensed his attack and found a small opening that I took advantage of. I struck with my de. All of this happened in an instant as I shed and cut Maxims side. It burned then froze. What? Maxim pulled his horse to a stop and lookedpletely surprised. It caused much more damage than it had before. Before, even if I had power I couldnt hit him, and when I was able to predict things and hit him, it didnt damage him. But this time is different. Now I had all my ves within the sword. I couldbine my damage dealing with foresight. This was the power Id use to overwhelm Maxim. HAAAAAAAAAAA! Maxim charged with his de to attack once more. (Desu no!) I heard a voice and suddenly Maxims movements stopped. Timewise it was less than a second. It was only a moment. But that was enough. I swung my de to rend him limb from limb. However, Maxim desperately leapt down from his horse. He dodged at thest moment and left his horse to be cut in two. He was at a disadvantage and I could see his face bing grim and serious. I straightened my sword out to the side. It was a signal. From within Bisk a gong sounded. From the distance two military forces appeared. One side wasprised of Maya and the girls. The other side wasprised of the warriors of Kazan. Then the nitoka began to give them long range cover as they moved. They moved in a pincer formation under the cover fire. I continued to press the advantage and continued with my n. As Maxim saw what was happening his face twisted further. You really did it. Its not toote. You can stop here. We can work together to fix this wor Silence! Maxim cried out and refused my proposal. One of his subordinates approached with a recement horse. I have no interest in your nonsense. There is one truth and one truth only. You take what you need by strength. That is truth. youre making a mistake AND IM SAYING YOURE FULL OF IT!! How can I make you believe Silence! He answered again and pulled his new horse. Just like he had before he left on his horse. He may be wounded buthe really didnt seem worse for wear. He smoothly avoided the nitoka firing, returned to his troops, regrouped, and finally calmly retreated. ************************************** Thats all in the report. Inside of the office of the Lords Mansion. I received the report from Yuria as I rubbed my forehead. The battle with Maxim. Material wise there werent many losses, but personally I was feeling a bit drained. I had repelled Maxim again but once more I understood how strong he was. Maxims army will soon fall below 1,000. Once or twice more will be all it takes to make him unable to continue. Youre wrong. Eh? No matter how much we lower his troop numbers, it probably wont make any difference. As long as Maxim remains hell be able to be like a locust and go elsewhere to steal the wealth and soldiers. So essentially, if Maxim isnt defeated, therell be no end? Indeed. its the same with Master. Im grateful that she believes that Im as strong. Im certainly as influential and the cornerstone However, Im not the same. Im only as strong if Im included as a set with my ves. Even if everything Ive made up until now is broken, as long as I have my ves I can rebuild. I will love and admire them and receive magic back in turn. Of course I had no intention to break everything but Then youll do that to Maxim? Yeah It seems like I didnt have a choice. ******************************** Evening in the office. My ves were cing things into a magic circle. The materials mixed to be a single medicine. It was the first time I was making thisit had be possible with the tinum card. The grade of ingredients didnt differ too much from the panacea butthe magic needed was 10,000 for oneit was pretty expensive. What is this thing Master? Risha asked. I know what it does butis there anyone who wants to try it? I asked my ves. Please give it to me. Ill do it! Leave testing for poison to me. Just leave it all to Lilia desu no! All four of them volunteered themselves. They all said theyd do it then looked at each other. Then they immediately looked at me with a silent appeal. Let me do it. I looked back at them. Thinking of the medicines effect, Risha was the most suitable. Ok then, Risha you try it. Ok! Risha nodded with a big smile and epted the medicine. The other three seemed very jealous of Risha as they stared at her. We all watched as Risha drank the medicine. After a while her body began to change. From an adult body with good style, she began to shrink until she resembled a five year old child. Her dress became baggy on her and hung off of her small frame. W-what happend? Risha asked sounding like a child. Its a potion that restores youth. If you drink it youll be young againbut it made you younger than I expected. I stared fixedly at Risha. I didnt know how young it made you so I let Risha try itshe was the most adult looking of all of them, but shed changed both her appearance and how she spoke into that of a kindergartner. She turned a bit too young, but my goal has been reached so this should be alright. I wanted to use this to infiltrate Maxims army and defeat him. If I didnt defeat him, this wouldnt endand if we fought head on wed have too many casualties. For this purpose I thought to sneak up on him and assassinate him. For that purpose I thought to disguise myself as a youngster. I took out my DORECA and ced one more magic circle. Mira, Yuria, Lilia. Bring more of the same. Ok! Understood. Leave it too Lilia desuno! They leapt out of the room. They happily went to aplish their Masters order. The only one left was Risha. Um, Mashter? What? Will I shtay like thish forever? No, youll return after about a day. Haa Risha looked relieved. That along with her little girl appearance made her extremely cute. Risha? Yesh, what ish it? I beckoned and Risha tottered over. I stretched out my hand and patted her head. It was the same feeling as if I was patting a small child. Hawa Magic has been charged by 5,000 her cheeks got redI saw that and patted her again. Magic has been charged by 5,000 She turned even redder so I patted her some more. Magic has been charged by 5,000 I heard something or other from within my head but Risha was so unbearably cute that I patted her again. Magic has been charged by 5,000 I continued to pet the little girl version of Risha and continued to adore her. Mashteritsh so ticklish She was so adorable from head to toe that I kept patting her till she turned back. Magic has been charged by 5,000 Before I noticed it, my magic had increased by one million. Chapter 55 - Handmade Battleship

Chapter 55: Handmade Battleship

I was walking through the wilderness alone. I was covered from head to toe in a cloak in the form of a child. If I was found out on the way there, then there would be no meaning to any of this, so I took the medicine before I left. That was a bit of a mistake. Walking as a child doesnt get me very far I muttered inint. It was surprising how little distance Id covered. It was pretty obvious now that I thought about itmy steps were half as long as usual. (Umm, Master) I heard Risha speak up in my head. My four ves were inside my sword. Everything would be ruined if they were spotted as wellso they had been ced in the sword from the beginning. The sword had been concealed by the cloak as well. Me and my sword were concealed by the mantle and I was in childs formin this situation no one would think that Im the Lord, Akito. I answered Risha. What? (Is there anything that I could do to help?) No. (But) Dont worry about it, just stay there. Therell be an opportunity for you to do something when the timees, but until then just wait. (Ok) Risha seemed like she still wanted to say something, but she held it in. She had received my order and understood the current situation. So she withdrew. I continued to walk. I had Maya search around to find where Maxims army was and to confirm that he was therebut it was still some distance away. My sense of distance seemed to be off in this form so I thought I should ask Yuria. Yuria, about how much further is it? () Yuria? () I called out twice but received no answer. This was umon for Yuria. Usually if I called out to her shed answer immediately. There wouldnt be much emotion in that response, but she always made sure to respond. But now she didnt. I stopped walking and felt around for Yurias presence. (She seems like shes spacing out.) Lilia answered in ce of Yuria. Just like Lilia said, Yuria appeared dazed. Yuria (hawa?) hawa? (Sorry. I was spaced out.) Its alright, but whats wrong? (Im together with Master) I tilted my head in confusion. Yeahof course we are? Physically you could say all of my ves were attached to me by the hip. (It feels good to be so close to Master. Im melting) Eh? Wait wait wait wait wait! I panicked a bitit seemed like things were going in a bit of a bad direction. I hurriedly released my ves from within the sword. They returned to their standard appearance wearing their chokers and green dresses. Yuria was red in the face and her eyes were moist. It was easy to see that she was aroused. Mira was the same. She had the same aroused look to her face and had a spaced out atmosphere about her. Before Id realized it, it had be like this. Isnt thisa pretty bad situation? I looked at them and had a bad premonition. ***************************** We stopped moving and I looked around for a tree of some sort to lie under. I had Mira, Yuria, and Lilia lie under that tree. I took Risha out of the True Eternal ve once more. She came out with the same aroused look as the rest. She looked the same as Mira and Yuria did. How is it? I saw the lightMasters light Her eyes were pretty unfocused and she was saying some pretty crazy things. Mira and Yuriathen I tried it with Lilia and now Risha. They all ended up with the same condition. After seeing how Mira and Yuria were acting, I decided to do a little experiment with Lilia and Risha. What I understood after that wasafter my ves had stayed in the sword for a long time they had the feeling that they were going to Be one with Master. That was a bit scary. In truth, when they were taken into the sword, they were already able to talk directly into my mind. If they were to further Be one with Master, then it might not be the sword, but myself that they get sucked into. That would beI dont think it would be good. Master As I was thinking, Mira called out to me. It seems like shed recovered. Whats up? Im sorry for causing you trouble. Its fine, dont mind this little trouble. Just try and exin what happened. Umm, there was a light. Just like what Risha told me. It was Masters light. Completely the same as what Yuria said. It felt good and was right that I melt and be one with Master. OK THATS NO GOOD I wasntpletely sure, but I still say its no good. Melting and bing one with me is NG, definitely NG. If we were able to separate afterwards then it wouldnt be a problem, but I could definitely sniff out the feeling that this would be permanent. If that happened Id never be able to love them like normal againdefinitely NG. I sighed and asked Mira. Mira, are you recovered? Un, pretty much. Then help me out. What are we doing? Enter the sword once more and talk with me. Thats all? Ok. Mira nodded and I sucked her into the sword once more. It became an ice de and I began to talk. How is it? Can you hear me? (I can hear you) One plus one is? (Two?) The materials for the panacea are? (Abunoi grass x5) Mira answered me properly as I asked her these questions. I quizzed her, talked to her about making things, received information about what shed done with her ve card, etc. I talked with her about a lot of things. At first we were conversing normally, but after about an hour her responses got suspiciously absent. () Mira? Are you sleeping? () Mira? (Masters lightthe warm lightthe supreme light) Wha-STOP STOP! She was saying some really dangerous stuff, I panicked and took Mira out of the sword. Mira appeared lying on the ground limply. I looked at her and collected my thoughts. Hmmso the time limit is about 1 hour? Then I had Yuria, Lilia, and Risha recover and test this hypothesis. I found that all of them began losing it at about one hour. Beyond that it was too scary so I wasnt going to check. All of them said that theyd melt together into one with meLilia said that with bliss on her face but it was soon followed by dislike. At that point I decidedI wouldnt pass that deadline. I decided that 1 hour would be the time limit within the sword. well there shouldnt be a problem with that. *********************************** At night, my ves were resting, but I was awake. I was sitting next to a bonfire that Id set under the boughs of the tree. I was drawing on the ground using a stick. Master Risha called out from behind me. Risha? Come sit down. Ok Risha answered and sat down a short distance from me. It was the distance between Master and ve. Are you alright? Yes, thanks to the panacea you gave me. I see. Butis that alright? I used some of the needed stock of it No problem My stock had decreased, but my ves were more important to me. Id use it on them without hesitation. What are you drawing? Risha asked as she peeked at the drawing on the ground. Hm? Oh its a battleship. Battle Ship? Its a vehicle that Id put nitoka on and using the improved version of the nitoka for the main batterythough I havent been able to find the material for it. The inside would have a living spaceit could even be simr to the Lords Mansion. The problem is how to move it This moves? Something that big? Risha sounded surprised. When I said it would be like the Lords Mansion on the inside she could predict howrge it would be and was surely shocked. An unmovable battleship huh Then itd just be an anti-aircraft fort Masterare you going to make this? EventuallyI probably should. As a strategic weapon. Risha looked at it seriously and said. Umm, this is made by Master right? Yeah Thencouldnt I just pick it up and walk with it? pfft I couldnt stop that littleugh froming out. It was kinda funny. That was possible. It would be made using the DORECA, so we would be able to pick it up and walk with it. Just imagining such a portable Battleship was pretty funny. Master, do you have a pen and paper? Hm? I can make somewhy? I wanted to write this down and draw it This? Risha nodded and seemed a bit embarrassed. I dont really understand why, but this was one of Rishas rare requests. Furthermore it was a request for something other than work or orders. I created a magic circle and set it so it would only use magic power and not materials, then gave the items to Risha. Thank you very much! Magic has been charged by 10,000 I wonder why shes so happybut as long as shes feeling alright its fine. Chapter 56 - One Conclusion

Chapter 56: One Conclusion

A mountainside an open location. The moment I saw them, the image of a polyergus samurai ant colony popped into my head. The army ants were rxing dominating as the worn out worker ants with different colored hair worked desperately. It had the same feeling. What is that? Awful! Mira said filled with anger. Mira was usually pretty reserved in front of me, but with matters unrted to me, she was the one who expressed her emotions the clearest. She was sympathizing with the people down therethey were working themselves to deaththey werent even eternal ves who might get some sense of satisfaction from it. If theyd taken them, the people of Pelmi wouldve be like this. Thats terrible! Apart from thatwhat are we going to do Master? Attack head on? Hmm I thought about it. Even if we were going to attack like this itd be fine. But, it wouldnt hurt to go about this more intelligently. Its simr to that time with Marato. In this world, 9 times out of 10 things would be decided if the leader was defeated. At the very least I believe Maxims army would be like that. The soldiers under him had already tasted the power of my weapons, all thats left is to defeat Maxim to finish everything. Itd be fine as long as I beat Maximso I though of a smarter way to go about things. Master, that? Yuria said. I looked at where she was pointing and saw a portion of Maxims forces had broken away and were fully armed. They were setting off. Where are they going desu no? Theyre going to find more worker ants. Just like what they tried to do to Pelmi! I seethat makes sense. They are going to steal people to replenish their ranks and workers. Several hundred soldiers had left, leaving Maxims main base much lower on people. I looked at that and thought about various things. Finally, I thought of an idea. Lets bombard them. Bombard? We havent brought any nitoka though? Well do this. I took out my DORECA and opened the menu. I chose a wooden house and payed 10 times the magic power, 25,000the emergency only magic creation. I made 5 of them. Then I lifted one of them and said to my ves. Here, each of you take one. I urged, and they all seemed a bit confused but lifted the houses as Id ordered. From a distance youd see the strange sight of one man and four women lifting houses with one hand. On three we all throw them. O-ok Ah! So thats what it is! Understood. Leave it to Lilia desuno! The four of them nodded, it seemed they understood. I lightly wound up. 1, 2, 3! I threw the house! It went flying into the sky. My ves threw the houses one after another. Five houses went flying. They began to fall and Maxims encampment was the impact zone. The houses crashed to the ground with explosive force as they broke to pieces. Immediately, the sounds of screams and angry cries flew out of the camp. Lets go. Ok I sucked all four of them into my sword and sprinted with all my might. E-Enemy attack! The gate guards called out, but reinforcements didnt arrive. I used Mira alone and froze their feet to the ground. I entered inside and continued to charge. Most of the soldiers were panicking, but that didnt mean I couldnt do a preemptive attack. I froze their legs as well. Freezing them and the houses falling from the skyitd be quite chaotic. There was barely any resistance as I arrived in front of the most extravagant. I broke down the door and entered, Maxim was inside. Akitooooooo!!! Maxim screamed as he stared at me with bloodshot eyes filled with hate. Youve made it all the way here huh!? I said it before and I will say it onest time. I will cooperate with you if you will cooperate and restore this world. SILENCE! Maxim screamed as he ripped his two swords from their scabbards and stood. I see. I would no longer give him any more chances. At this point there was no meaning to it. I had invited him three timesand was refused three times. Ive already given you more than you deserve. I readied myself with the four jeweled true ve sword. With all four powers in hand I sprung at Maxim. Maxim was truly strong. But it was the strength of a cornered rat. The blue of ice, the red of fire, the light of foresight, and the darkness of barriers. I fully used the four powers at my disposal. Maxim was unable to hold out for even five minutes. I broke his two swords and pierced his chest with the sword. Maxim fell to his knees. He was merely a shadow of the glorious image hed projected on that golden horse. Kufu! This is the end. Ku, Kuku, Kuku kuku Whats so funny? Imughing atyour naivety. Saying youll fix this worldcough. That stupid nonsense He smiled viciously as he stared up at me coughing blood. The stupid garbage you speakyoull eventually be like methen youll end up six feet under. Like I said I That wont happen! My ves leapt out of the sword. Theyd materialized and intervened between Maxim and I. Risha immediately objected and the other three continued. Dont confuse Master with yourself. If its Master then he can do it. Instead of whining like a loser, Id prefer if youd hurry on your way desu no My ves spoke sharp pointed words to Maxim one after another. Maxim was taken aback. I stepped in front of my ves and spoke again. You said that, this worlds resources were scarce and that you had to take to survive right? Do you stillinsist theyre infinite? Yes. Wherewhere are they then? I looked at Maxim with pity as I turned to look at my ves. Risha Yes Mira Un! Yuria Here Lilia desu no Here they are. These girls are my strength. Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 I didnt need to look back. I could tell what kind of expressions were on their faces. Then I looked at Maxim. He was dumbfounded, but then his eyes became clouded by loathing and hatred. So you make fun of me till the end huh? He gathered thest of his strength and leapt at me. My ves entered the sword. I gathered power within the sword and swung as I split Maxim in half at the waist. His momentum carried him past me as he fell down to the ground dead. M-Maxim-sama! A soldier who had heard themotion ande to look cried out. I pointed my de at him and said. As you can see, Maxim has fallenWhat will Hiii, HIIIIIII! you do? But without listening to what I said, the soldier ran away. He ran away while screaming. Within the twinkling of an eye, the knowledge of Maxims death had been spread. I waited for a bit. I thought that someone mighte to counterattack or take revenge butno one came. I was bothered by it so I went outsideto see that not a single soldier was still there. They had left behind the workers and ran away. After Maxim, who had suppressed them all with strength and fear, diedit all fell apart. The final actended quickly and unexpectedly. Chapter 57 - Towns Springing Up

Chapter 57: Towns Springing Up

Lords Mansion, Town of Ribek. I held my DORECA as I looked at my menu. I was receiving a report from Yuria at the moment. The people who were rescued from Maxim said that their towns were already destroyed. After talking, they said they wanted to live in Masters towns. Which towns? Or would it be better to make new ones? New towns would be best. Their bodies and spirits are in tatters. A new town would do wonders for them. I see. I nodded. I recalled the information Yuria had given me, organized it, and began giving out orders. For now have them live a short distance from town in the usual ce. Once the location of the new town has been decided, Ill go set up the groundwork. Understood. Ill move them to the refugee town. Yuria nodded and wrote something on her paper. Recently wed been taking in more and more people and sending them to the same ce. That became known as the refugee town. Actually something else was bothering me. The time with the people of Pelmi and these people. Maybe the refugees would be close to the poption of Ribek. Normally the town would be bankrupt by this. I checked my DORECA and magic power, for now I could keep that from bing a reality. Next are the people of Pelmi. Even if they return to their town, they want to follow Master, so said their representative. Follow me? You mean join under me like Bisk and the others? Indeed. I understand. Then teach them the rules. Inform them of the way I do things, and check if they still want to join. If so, then ept them. Understood. Yuria wrote some more. Yuria organized the information, reported it to me, and received my orders. It was our usual pattern. With this the Maxim situation is resolved and our post war cleanup ising along well. With this incident our poption increased by 1,000 people at least, so we would be making another town. The scale was bing bigger and bigger. Master, here. Yuria said and handed me a sheet of paper. Whats this? A map Huh This was the first map Id seen sinceing to this world. I looked at it. A map is nice, but whats this section? That is Masters dominion. Oh She told me and I looked once more. There were mountains and various geographical features on the map and most of it was done in the same color to mark my territory. If this was my domain then its pretty bigbut whats included here? Whats the scale? I thought a bit and asked. Where is Ribek? Here She approached and pointed. The size is? about this big She took a pen and drew the border of Ribek. She drew the shape of Ribek at the southern tip. I was able to estimate the size of my domain using Ribeks border. Size-wise it was about 1/4th the size of the Tokyo Metropolitan area. The number of citizens were about 6,000 so it was mostly wildernessbut area wise it was quiterge. It was unexpectedly big I thought. *************************************** The sun was high in the sky and it was about noon. My fourth ve Lilia and the refugees were moving. We had chosen an open area using the map and were moving to the new location of their town. There we would begin construction. Menu Open. I ced a circle. Lilia please gather the materials. Ok desuno! My cute ve ced the prepared materials into the circle. Within moments a Fountain of Ilia appeared. The most important part of making a town, an item that would prevent monsters from invading. After feeling the sense of security it gave, the people cheered. Its a Fountain of Ilia! This feelingits the real thing! To make it so easily The hundreds of people wed brought were in an uproar. This was a demonstration for them. The ones who were with me were those who mostly didnt know me and I didnt know them. They were people who didnt know of my abilities. To calm their hearts and smooth the transition I decided to do a big demonstration thatd have proper impact. It seemed like it was effective, so I began the next phase of my n. Lilia, put down a magic circle there. Ok desuno! Lilia followed our prior arrangements and moved ten meters away to ce down a magic circle. The circles arrows all pointed in the same direction. They pointed to the cart filled with materials. They were the materials wed brought with us. Everyone, take the materials that the arrows are pointing to and put them in the circle. They got noisy again. They were confused and didnt move, they were uncertain of what would happen to them couldnt seem to take the first step. L-lets give it a try A young man said from within the group. He had short hair, was dressed cleanly, and looked like a fresh and likable young man. Give it a try. You just have to put the shining things inside of the circle. I understand. The young man nodded and headed towards the materials. He followed my instructions and ced the materials within the circle. He did this by himself and made a couple of round trips. They all nced over towards the Fountain of Ilia asionally as if checking it was still there. At first the people of the town of Akito didnt know their right from their left. But now they were well experienced in making things and were efficient as well. Now that I think about it, this all took on a game like feeling. I should take care not to treat this all as a game. Ooooohhhhhhh! The cheering pulled me out of my reverie. I looked and saw that the young man hadpleted a wooden house. The surrounding people were surprised, but the young man was even more so. It was a demonstration and a tutorial. It was a sess. I turned to the young man and said, Ok, this is your house. M-my house? You made it just now didnt you? So this is yours. My house The man looked emotionally at his new home. This is the first home Ive ever owned Hows the location? If youd prefer elsewhere, then tell me. There arent any homes up yet so you can choose anywhere. Can it even be right next to the Fountain of Ilia!? Yeah. Lilia. Ok desuno! Lilia hoisted the house up and moved it right near the spring fountain. It was arranged so that when you opened the front door youd immediately see the spring. Is this alright desu no? Y-yeah She ced the house where he wanted. The people sighed and made amotion. That location seemed to have a special meaning. This was convenientin a demonstration meaning. The man entered his home an Uhyaa! cried out in happiness. That reaction was convenient as well. The people seemed to be feeling jealous as I called out. This is my power. I can make your town just like this! Whisper whisper, murmur murmur. I will aid you with this power. So all of you begin to make your town! I yelled and they all began to cheer. *************************************** Lilia and I split the work making houses, clothes, beds, and furniture. We made the basic magic circles one after another and let the citizens finish them. Looking out at thend from the very edge of the Fountain of Ilia we watched them. After seeing the demonstration, all the people were raring to go. We ced more magic circles here and there, and before long houses began popping up one after another. This is somehow fun to watch desu no. This is the first time youve seen a town made like this, right Lilia? Yes desu no. My elder sisters have seen this before? Risha and Mira havebut Yuria hasnt. I see desuno. A woman came running over. Akito-sama the neighbors house is much too close. Lilia Ok desuno! Lilia left with that woman. I saw the house lift up and move in the distance. A little whileter Lilia came back and stood next to me. Next, with almost perfect timing a man showed up. Milord, what shall we do about food? That takes time, so I took care of it beforehand. Lilia Ok desuno! Lilia took the man and ran. She took out the pushinee from storage and gave it to the man. Then she came back. Next a child appeared wearing baggy clothes. Oji-chan these clothes are too big. Lilia Ok desuno! Ill make them smaller desuno. Lilia left with the child. She had been moving around and around, but she looked happy. It was the happiness of working. It was quite busy, but I left much of it to Lilia as I watched the town grow. The town grewrger at incredible speed. Chapter 58 - Tempting and Receiving

Chapter 58: Tempting and Receiving

Its trouble Master! I was taking a break in a temporary home located in our newly built town, when Lilia ran over. She was all aflutter as she called out to me trying to catch her breath. Whats wrong? The people in town are protesting desu. Theyre calling for Master toe out desu Where? Ill guide you there desuno. I went outside and followed Lilia. A distance from the town was the food warehouse. Inside of it were mountains of pushinee. They were my strategic resources. I made a ton of them for this town and took a stance of letting them eat as much as they wanted. There were many people outside of the pushinee warehouse. What had happened? What is all this? As I arrived the people pressed closer to me. Milord, no matter whatdont you think this is uneptable? Uneptable? This herethis. One man said while handing me a pushinee with dissatisfaction. I epted it and looked at it seriously. There wasnt anything wrong with it. It was one of the pushinee from within the storehouse. Whats wrong with it? What do you mean? I saw how your ve made this. Fumu So they saw Lilia making the pushinee as I told her to. So? So!? Isnt it cruel to force people to eat dirt!? oh I finally understood what was wrong. Everything had gone smoothly til now, I didnt really think about it like that. I just thought of it as something made by the magic of the DORECA. Thats rightthe raw material for pushinee was dirt. It requires 1 magic and some dirt. Knowing that it turned into Making us eat dirt is cruel. Were very grateful to you, our Lord you know? You made us homes, clothes, and various things. But be that as it may, we still cant except being made to eat dirt. Thats right! I wont eat dirt! Please make something else Several people spoke up. They all looked dissatisfied. I looked and saw the pushinee scattered on the ground. It was treated like trash. I seegive me a bit to think about this. I said and took Lilia away. We returned to the house and Lilia stamped her feet in frustration. Whats wrong with them!? Theyre too rude desuno! WellI cant say I dont understand. Its dirt after alloriginally. Just letting them have enough to eat is a luxury desuno. They dont understand that its from Masters warm-heartedness desu. Its less being warmhearted and more that its their lifeline. I would guarantee their minimum livelihood, but if they wanted anything more luxurious theyd have to work for it themselves, that was my policy. What should we do Master? If you want, Lilia will make a jail and throw them all in desu no. Rule by fear? Anyone who disobeys Master should be purged desu no. Stop that ya dummy. I grabbed her shoulders and shook her. She looked dizzy as her head lolled about. As I looked at her I thought. Putting them in prison and purging them was out of the questionI needed to think of something else. Liliia. Send a message to Maya. The elite guards? So its a purge after all desuno? Dont smile like that! Just call them here. Tsk desuno. I understand. Lilia unhappily obeyed. ***************************************** I notified the townspeople once more. If they were to eat the pushinee then theyd fill there stomachs. There were a lot of them in the storehouse and if anyone wanted to eat them they could. I also told them that I would not be making them anything else. I would give them the same treatment as the other towns. Eat it or notI dont care. That is what I told them. ********************************** The next day Maya came running. I met her in the temporary housing. Its been awhile Akito. Isnt it about time you started giving us some kids? Unfortunately, thatll be a bit further in the future. Recently this had been the exchange whenever wed met. Itd practically reced Im home and wee back. Anyways, I have a request. Its the purge of these citizens right? We dont really like doing that, but if Akito is the one asking then well go right now and- You dont need to pay attention to what Lilia asked you to do. Shes still saying purge purge? What a girl But seriouslydo I really look like the kind of person to give that order Maya? Thats kind of shocking. Its a simple job. You just need to guard the pushinee warehouse. Just guard it? Yes, but just during the daytime. You just need to make sure that no one enters during the day. If you want, or if theres a ruckus you can make a big production out of catching the ones who sneak in. We can do as we please with the big production right? Yeah. But, at night retreat and leave no guard. what are you trying to do? Maya said as she looked at me uprehending. Just do it please. Well, since you ask well do it. Maya said with aplicated look on her face. After thinking a bit, she looked resolved. Alright, leave it to me. Daytime is impregnable, nighttime we ignore it. Thats how it should be right? Thats perfect. But if some peoplee wanting pushinee, give it to them, but Dont let them inside, right? Maya said while grinning. She didnt understand what the point was, but she quickly understood her own role. Exactly. Understood. Well tighten the guard so no one gets in. Maya said and left toplete her duty. ************************************* Maya faithfully executed mymands. The one hundred woman elite forces surrounded the pushinee storehouse and lined up their nitoka. They ced it under the highest security possible. If there were people who wanted pushinee, the girls received the order and gave them the number they requested. Then at night theypletely retreated. They repeated this. While this was going on, I continued to develop the town like nothing had happened. ***************************** A week after they had begun guarding the storehouse, Maya came to see me. Akito, the storehouse has been robbed. Oh It finally came, I thought. Tell me in detail. I left what Id been doing and listened to Maya. This morning we were guarding like usual. A man who wanted pushinee came, and when we went into the storehouse it was definitely less than the previous night. Are you sure? It wasnt a mistake right? We epted this task, we properly gathered them and checked. I see. Good good, finally. Akito you look kinda happyeven though you were robbed. This is what Ive been aiming for after all. What do you mean? First, the people of this town hate pushinee. What are you doing making us eat dirt~ or so they say Greedy people arent they Maya said. They had fallen to bing bandits because they didnt have enough food to eat. You could tell their feelings from that experience. Its too troublesome to convince them all. Even if I did so, itd be something I pushed on them and leave them dissatisfied. Then I called you girls. Since you guarded it so closely I was trying to imnt the idea that these are precious into their minds. I see, so leaving it open at night was to make this easier? Thats right. So theyve been sessfully hooked. Maya chuckled. She looked like she was really enjoying this. Thats correct. But still, its true that the pushinee are importanteven though I can mass produce them. I know their importance and how you saved us with them. Maya said looking at me with eyes filled with gratitude. It was how youd look at your benefactorno someone even more important. Ill have you do a few more days. Before long their thinking will change and we can adjust this. Ok *************************************** It was even faster than I expected. The next day, Lilia and I were steadily creating the towns walls when a single man approached. It was the well formed man who had raised his hand during the tutorial. Youre Zawal I see. What happened? I have a request of you Milord. That food that you showedthe Pushinee? Right, pushinee. Could you make us some? Theres none left from what you had made. Already gone? I yed dumb. I had received the same report from Maya. Last night most of the rest of it had been stolen. It was just as Id hoped. They would steal it with the feeling that if we dont take it now we wont get any and theyd take a lot of it. Sometime this would happen and cause a shortage. I thought that it would elerate their fall into a food shortage. But for it to happen already. I looked at Zawal and said. Ok, tell the people at the food storehouse that well be there. I sent him ahead. Lilia Yes desuno? Ill leave the creation of the pushinee to you. Ill obey Onii-chans orders desuno. But Onii-chan is more efficient than Lilia. Lilia can only make them one by one with the bronze card desu no. Thats exactly why. I said and Lilia looked at me with her head tilted sideways in confusion. ******************************************* I had Lilia go ahead and make the pushinee. If she had a silver card then she could make 10, if she had gold then she could make 100, but she had a ve card (bronze) which could only make one at a time. Shed make a circle, put in some soil, and create a single pushinee. It only needed one magic power, but it took a lot of time. SoLilia would be there being watched by the townspeople as she sweated and worked. Lilia didntin. She was my ve. She wouldntin, instead shed feel happy to work as I instructed. But if you didnt know that and you watched her, youd see a young woman doing hardbor. It didnt just look like hardborit was hardbor. It would take an entire hour just to make enough pushinee for each townsperson to have one. As the townspeople watchedthey began to guiltily lend her a hand. Gradually it turned into Liliaying down the magic circles and the townspeople cing the materials inside them like a production line. It was this much trouble to make the pushinee? It may be disgusting but it does keep us from starving And we received it all for freethe Lord is an amazing guy Here and there you could hear voices that were saying things drastically different from a few days ago. The people who hadined and protested were now thanking Lilia for her hard work. All ording to n. Now there shouldnt be anymore problems with regards to the pushinee. Chapter 59 - Bragadeleu

Chapter 59: Bragadeleu

Be the mayor of this town. I bluntly told Zawal inside the temporary manor. Me!? Zawal cried out in surprise. Yeah Wh-why me? Because you called out to me first. Im talking about the building of the first house. Zawal had volunteered for the demonstration and tutorial. Thanks to that, things had gone pretty smoothly. After that youve been taking the initiative for other things right? Making the town and during that pushinee incident. Not only that, I heard you were getting a group together to go hunting right? I was just doing these things so that we can live better. Im just working to better ourselves like Milord hasmanded That may be true, but youre standing out. Im anticipating good things so I want you to be the Mayor. I looked at him. How about it? Zawal thought for a bit and hesitantly nodded. I understand, allow me to do so. Although he seemed a bit hesitant he nodded firmly. I thought that he should be able to do this. ************************************ In the afternoon, I took Lilia and returned to Ribek. As we left most of the townspeople were gathered at the front gate. Zawal was at the front of all of them. A big send-off desu no Lilia whispered into my ear. I nodded and said to Zawal. The first stage isplete, so Ill be returning to Ribek, if anything happens contact me. If you tell me or one of my ves we should be able to resolve any issues. Its fine even if you contact Maya. Your Lordship, we have a request. Already? I asked with a wry smile. I shouldnt have forgotten any necessary things. This must be something they just want. Well, if its reasonable I wont refuse. What is it? Tell me. Pleasegive this town a name. oh. Now that you remind meI hadnt done so. We never decided a name for the town. Oopssorry I forgot. A name huh? I thought to myselfwhat name would be good? If youd like, we have a name we thought of. Zawal said and I had a bad premonition. I remembered Madway and those guyswhat theyd named their town. Its not Akito right? My first town was named Akito. Madway and them had forced it through my resistance. I understand that its not a bad feeling to have a ce named after you, but in reality its kinda tough. It makes it a bit hard for me to say the name of the townwhenever it gets brought up my back feels all prickly. My ves will eventually have towns named after them, but Im fine with only a single one bearing my name. No, thats not it. I see, what is it? Bragadeleu Bragadeleu? I said it to see how it felt. It was a bit long, but it was still within eptable limits. But above all it wasnt embarassing. It had the same kind of ring, like Ribek and Pelmi. I think it might be good. Is that what everyone agreed on? Yes! Zawal nodded and the citizens nodded as well. Fumu, in that case. Then lets go with that. What was the inspiration? Oh, it is an expression of our gratitude to you Milord. Its like this. Eh? I looked at him dumbfounded. Then the citizens all began to shout at once with big smiles. We are thankful for Bragadeleu! I stood there nkly. This might be more embarrassing than just having a poor name. **************************** As we returned to Ribek Lilia suddenly erupted with excitement. I made a town desuno! Hm? Whats up all of a sudden? I made a town desuno! In an abandoned ce I made a town in about 10 days! Ohthat ce. Somehow I couldnt bring myself to call it Bragadeleu after I knew what it signifiedit was embarrassing. We made it all at once! We made springs, houses, walls, clothes, foodall of it! Yeah we did. Well, it is due to having the experience in the towns before this. They became all smiley desuno! Became? Yes desuno! Theyre all thankful to Onii-chan, Lilia can throw out her chest in pride desuno~ I see. Then thats good. I looked at Lilia. I hadnt interacted with them too much, but Lilia had. I knew how hard shed worked. Lilia Yes desuno? You did well. I spoke up to express my gratitude. It was just a few simple words but Liliatched onto them. Really desuno? Is that true desuno? Liliadid well? Yes, yes you did very well. I praised her again. It was only praise, it wouldnt hurt anyone. In fact, I wanted to praise my ves more, love them more, and make them happier. Thats my style after all. Idid itdesuno. She whispered to herself as she did a little guts pose. If that makes you that happy then Lilia, do you want to go to a good ce? A good ce desuno? Better than where we were going? Lilia thought and started to get excited. ************************************ I took Lilia with me to the forest. It was our handmade desert oasis. Waaaaaaaaaa! I thought she might like it, but she seems even happier than I thought she would be. What is this ce? Its something that Risha and I madea forest. You made it desuno? Trees, grass, bushes, and springs. When you put them all together then you get this. Animals too desuno? Thats different. They gathered after the forest was finished and started living here. Waaaaaaaaaaa Lilia seemed even happier. She ran around chasing after animals. Risha had continued nting here, making this look even more like a foresther tension seems pretty high. As I thought, Eternal ves like things like this. Alsothey suit this kind of environment. Inside an abundant forest, wearing a green dress, with golden hair, and pointed ears. It truly suits them. I entered deeper into the forest. Next to theke was a cabin, it was for when we worked here. I entered the cabin and cleaned the gathered dust. Lilia followed me. Whats this? Its a cabin to spend the night. Well stay here tonight. Is that alright desuno? Once in a while we need to take a little vacation. ******************************* At night, next to theke. I had lit up a bonfire and was staring into the mes. I threw in firewood and used a stick to stir up the logs. I stared at the swaying mes. And just like that I took it easy. Lilia was sitting next to me. Arge number of animals had gathered around her. Animals like squirrels and deer. Bears and boars and other such fierce animals. They approached one after another and stayed near Lilia. It was just like that time with Risha. You like animals? Yes desuno Ones like that too? I pointed to the bear that was lying sprawled on the ground. Yes, it looks so innocent and cute desuno. Innocent huh? I dont really get it, but whatever. Lilia likes it and thats enough. I didnt know there was such a wonderful ce. Oh yeah I never said so But but, I can make it even more wonderful desuno. Let Lilia make a hill next to theke and make a waterfall desuno. Hmm, then do you want to try making one? Is that ok? Yeah, just be careful not to break the things that Risha made. Can I do it now desuno? Lilia asked as she rushed towards me with high tension. Thats fine butyouve been making things for ten days straightshouldnt you rest a bit? Im A-OK desuno! Im off! Lilia said as she ran off with her ve card. The yful animals followed her as well. Wellas long as shes happy. I looked at Lilia having the time of her life and thought that it was pretty enough for a painting. Chapter 60 - Decision

Chapter 60: Decision

Ribek, Lords Manor. The Mayors of the various towns had gathered in the council room. Town of Akito, Madway. Town of Bisk, Agafon. Town of Magatan, Gerashim. Town of Kazan, Martha (Malta/Maruta). Town of Bragadeleu, Zawal. Town of Pelmi, Maya. Madway, Agafon, and Gerashim had been here during the Marato incident, but Martha and Zawal were new to the conference. The town of Pelmis restoration had fallen behind schedule so Maya was here as a temporary representative. Everyone was calm and collected except for Zawal who had just recently been named mayor, you could clearly see he was nervous. Begin the report. Yuria prompted. She was standing by my side as the facilitator of the meeting. Madway stood up first and said, The ces that Maxim damaged have mostly been repaired. Recently Maxims refugees and remnants have been spotted around. Maxims remnants huh? They have attacked a few times out of desperation, but have been repelled each time. As of now they have expressed a desire to surrender and enter towns, but what should we do? Ill leave it to you. As usual, having them mix in with daily life is the highest priority. We will guarantee them the minimum living conditions and have them slowly but surely mix in with the popce. If they have trouble and cant get rid of their plundering habittell Maya. Understood. I would not involve myself with it further, nor would I ask Madway for further reports. Id like it if they were able to adjust, but thats up to them. Madway sat down and Agafon stood up next. Bisk has experienced vigorous growth inmerce. However, we are running low on money, paper bills more specifically. There are cases where people need to paypletely using coins, so we would like it if you could make more paper money. I understand, I can do that. Im going to need more dragon blood. Inparison Magatan has a surplus of bills. To that end, 90% of the people said that they hope to pay this seasons taxes using money. As long as they pay with proper money its fine. Wellthen wouldnt it turn into a situation where you give us the cash and end up taking it right back? No problem In fact it wouldnt be good if we only sent money out without circting it back in. In the case of taxes, itd be best if you used money to pay them. And so, one after another they stood to give their reports. Most of their reports gave a Everythings going well feeling, that everything was on track. I checked my DORECA and saw that my poption had exceeded 7,000. Two new towns had be subordinate to me, Maxims remnants were being absorbed, and ve beasts were being defeated. All this added up to this situation. The reports are finished. Good job. Next there are two things on the agenda. Yuria quietly progressed the meeting. First? There are people who have been requestingws. Laws? I looked nkly at the representatives. Most looked back at me and nodded slightly. Maya in particr said with a big smile on her face, We needws. Us in the elite squad especially want this. As the number of people grow, so do troubles. We have been called here and there, and at times we are called to mediate and judge a situation, sows would make this much easier. I see Not only that, we need this from the standpoint of maintaining the towns properly. Up until now we have only been desperately trying to survive, but as we gain more space to survive things pop up. Gerashim said. Madway and Agafon agreed as well as theymunicated their peoples desires. I see, I understand what you mean. I understood, but at the same time I was troubled. Laws huh? Just as theyd said, it was about time that they became necessary. Now that weve already surpassed 7,000 we need them fast. In fact we probably shouldve had them earlier. But I wasnt able to create them. I opened my DORECA and looked at the creation list. Obviously there was no such item as Laws. I usually delegated things that didnt have much to do with the DORECA to others. For this kind of thingthe most suitable person was Yuria Yes? Please discuss with everyone ande up with a n. Understood. Yuria said with no change in expression. Even though I was shoving the troublesome responsibility of deciding onws wholesale onto her, but she didnt change her expression. How about it? They all nodded and said No problem. Ok then, Im sure she said there were two things The next is from me. Martha said. She had been quiet this entire time. Martha looked at me. It was the most serious look shed ever given me since the day we met. I looked back seriously as well. I wondered what would being and readied my heart. Its about high time that you named yourself King Akito isnt it? huh? I had readied myself but I was still shocked by this unexpected item on the agenda. ************************************ Nighttime Lords Manor, my room. I waszing around on the bed looking at the ceiling. King huh? I said it out loud to see how it felt. From the time Id reincarnated and left the Goddesss ce this word had been floating around. I hade down here with the intentions of restoring the world and ruling over it. I had honestly always believed I would be King after I had restored the world. I had been working hard with that goal in mind. But if I think more carefully, that was strange. In military stories and history, those who were going to unify the world or rule over it didnt wait till all was over and done with, but instead became King along the way. Then they continued with their journey of unification. Thats why I understand their thoughts. My citizens were nearing 10,000 so wasnt it about time I became King? In fact I was confused why the thought hadnt urred to me earlier. It was as if the scales had fallen from my eyes. (Note: Means Ive seen the light.) So should I be King at this time? I sat there after my work had finished pondering on this question. Knock Knock a sound at the door. Come in. Good evening desuno It was Lilia. One of my four ves glided into the room and stood before me. She was holding a tray with a cup on it. Whats up? Ive brought Master some tea desuno Tea? Risha onee-sama made it desuno I see. I sat up and took a sipit was pretty delicious. It had a refreshing taste that helped me settle my mind. We had tea leaves? It was among the items that Bisk gave for taxes desuno. Huh. I was a bit surprised. I had heard that things were going well, but I didnt know they had recovered to the state that they could start making things like this. The people who gave it said thisthe best time to drink it is within the week so please have OniichanI mean the Lord try it desuno Is that so? I took another drink. Un, it is delicious just as they said. Did you guys drink some? This was given specially for Onii-chan. Theres no way wed drink it without permission desuno. Lilia smiled and said. I seeI guess shes right. Then Ill give them permission. Try itter, its pretty delicious. Thank you very much desuno I sat there rxing and sipping my tea. Lilia stood next to me watching over me as I drank. Ill bring this up and see what she thinks. Did you hear about it? About what desuno? The talk of me bing King. Oh that desuno. What do you think? Are you for or against it? Lilia is against it desuno. What? I was a bit surprised, I never even considered that she might be against it. I definitely thought that shed say Onii-chan bing King ispletely natural desuno. Why? Because Onii-chan bing God ispletely natural desuno. Theres no need to be something like a king beforehand desuno. Lilias reasoning seems a bit skewed Even I hadnt given bing God any thought. God huh? Yes desuno. Youll be the God that restored the world desuno. Bing something as small as a king is unnecessary no~. Lilia said as if it waspletely obvious. Her voice carried not even the hint of thinking she might be wrong. Well, I dont have much intention to be a god Is that so desuno? Yeah. Then Lilia is for it desuno. If you dont want to be god then well settle with a King. Thats settling huh? That was kind of funny. I finished drinking my tea and handed her the cup. Lilia left the room and I continued thinking. *************************************** The next day, Lords governing room. I had called Yuria and she entered the room with a bow. Yuria. Yes. Tell everyone, I will be King. Understood. Yuria nodded calmly and wrote a note on her paper. It was the usual motion. I may be King but things shouldnt change. Ill leave the details to you, but go forward with that in mind. Un. Yuria left the room. King huh? Somehow it doesnt feel real. Yurias reaction made that feeling even stronger. Well, at some point itll all starting together. Ill feel like a King sooner orter. I thought when. Magic has been charged by 100,000 Magic has been charged by 75,000 Magic has been charged by 180,000 I got charged three times. Judging by the timingit should be because Yuria told the other three. Thinking of my 4 ves, I could clearly and easily imagine the looks on their faces. Chapter 61 - The Light and Darkness of a Slave

Chapter 61: The Light and Darkness of a ve

I was taking a break from working and was standing there spacing out. I had named myself as King, but my everyday life hadnt changed. I received reports from Yuria and gave my ves their orders. Most things could be left to them, but thanks to the poption increasing, my workload hadnt really decreased. DORECA in hand I ran about here and there. If anything had changed itd be that I was able to take a short break to drink some tea that was made without using a DORECA. After finishing my break and my cup of tea I stood up. Alright then, theres been quite a demand for a park, so I guess Ill make one. I exited my office and walked around Ribek. Nee-chan, how much is this? Its 1,990 Yen. Not even 2,000? Ill take it. Pleasee again. I happened to pass by the market on the way. It had originally been an open lot, but businesses had popped up here and there, eventually turning it into a market. Recently it was bing even more lively. Now you could even see people from different towns here, instead of only those from Ribek. Many different people came here, mixed together, and did business. Unlike under Marato, the people are lively and energetic. Milord, listen to this, theres a rumor of a new town just beyond Bisk. It popped up I think. What town is it? How many people and where? Ummwhat was it? I heard but I cant remember. The people I heard it from should still be in Ribek, Ill ask if I see them. If you remember tell one of my ves. Milord Milord, I heard from some travelers that there are some dragons to the south. Here take this map. Its not that far huhI understand Ill go subdue them. As I was crossing the market, people called out to me one after another. They all said various things. There were quite a few requests, but information was pretty abundant as well. It became a ce that not only gathered people and goods, but information and rumors as well. The more information the better it circtes, but overall Im taking it easy. It gave a feeling that the rumor mill was really starting to turn. This was another job. Listening, talking, and dealing with the information. As I did this I eventually arrived at my target location. Todays job, the construction of a park. There was an area here that was like a little air pocket in the bustling town of Ribek. On the edges of this empty area were several different types of materials. Mira was waiting for me there. Master! She trotted over. I was waiting. Un, were making the park here? Un! But you had a good idea didnt youmaking a park. I heard from Risha and Lilia. Then I thought that itd be good to make a forest inside town. That was good, nice job. Ehehe. Magic has been charged by 10,000 I praised her and patted her head which resulted in a charge. Ok then, lets start. Ok! I took out my DORECA and remembered a park that I had seen back on Earth before setting the magic circles. I nted some trees, ced a bench or two tentatively, set a (small) spring, and dug a sand pit. Mira ced the materials that shed brought one after another into the magic circles. You brought exactly what we needed. I heard what materials we needed from Risha and Lilia so I could prepare them. Good girl Ehehe Magic has been charged by 10,000 Mira moved quickly as we both built up the park. Since we had the ground work pretty much set, it only took about an hour before the park was almost finished. The magic cost was only around 50,000. The charges along the way surpassed that number. The final magic amount had increased rather than decreased. I had made a park, but our expenditure was in the ck. Amazing. Yes, Master is amazing. Thats not what I meant. ? Mira tilted her head in confusion. Then whats amazing? is what her face looked like. I thought that my ves are amazing. Then it is indeed Master who is amazing. Since ves without a Master wont be ves. Mira said with a big smile. (Note: The interactions make me feel like in this world very is seen and treated differently from our world. Its not necessarily an undesirable thing for this race.) I see. Then the opposite is also true. I wouldnt be a Master without my ves. Master has four ves, hes a Super Master. Did you hear that from Lilia? Yes desuno! Mira imitated Lilia. Her voice and tone were pretty funny. Then after a bit more effort, the park waspleted. The children had heard rumors of me making something new so they came to y, we left slowly as I nced back at the children making merry. It was yet one more part of the world that was rehabilitated. **************************************** At night, I was sleeping when I was suddenly awakened. Master. I rubbed my eyes and looked to see that it was Mira. Whats wrong? Why are you here now? An emergency situation. Emergency situation? I saw Miras serious look and was shaken from my sleepy stupor. I changed my clothes and left the room. Mira guided me to the entranceway. There stood a man that I recognized. I definitely knew himbut who was he? Its the jailer Master. Mira reminded me. Oh it was that jailer huh? It was the one who was in charge of Seiya. He had an apologetic look on his face, and when he looked at me-he knelt to the ground in a splendid dogeza. I apologize for my ipetence! Whats wrong? What happened? Truthfullythe prisoner has escaped. Escaped? I doubted my ears. I couldnt believe it. ********************************** We headed off to the prison in the middle of the night. As we entered the building, I saw the interior was wrecked. Could this be This was deconstruction! Mira said in surprise. Yes, it was deconstruction. One of the functions of the DORECA. You could pay arge amount of magic to deconstruct things. The destruction inside the prison bore the hallmark features of deconstruction. It should have been perpetrated by Seiya who had the same DORECA as myself. For him to be able to do thisitd need quite a lot of magic. Yesquite a lot. And he shouldnt be able to do it with a normal card thno wait! I realized something more important than what type of card hed need. The destruction of the prison would need huge amounts of magic power and Seiyas source of magic power was What happened to Seiyas ve!? What happened before they disappeared!? I had a bad feeling about this. Seiyas method of charging magic was through violence. Hed kick and punch his ve to achieve the needed power, it was the direct opposite of me. Furthermore, that method had pretty terrible efficiency. When he hit her, hed only receive 100 or 200 at most. For the power to break out of prison he wouldve needed tomit some heinous act. What happened!? She shouldnt be dead right? Mira go tell Maya to search for Seiya and bring some panacea with them! Ok! Mira began to sprint to carry out my orders when, Wellhe abandoned her. Mira and I froze. huh? This waspletely unexpected. It was a conclusion far and away from what I had considered. I couldnt help but doubt what I was hearing. ******************************************* In the guardroom near the prison, Seiyas ve was lying there unconscious. Her body was in terrible shapeit was to the point where I almost couldnt bear watching. Mira Yes! Mira ran over to her all flustered. She took out the panacea and tried to get her to drink. She was at deaths door as only a portion of the panacea went down her throat. This would be a close one. Do it. Even if you have to force it down her throat, get her to drink the panacea! YES!!! Knowing the panaceas effects, Mira obeyed me and forced it down her. Soon the effects were visible, as we watched her wounds begin to heal. The unconscious ve had some color return to her skin, but even so Mira looked grim. I asked the jailer. What the hell happened? Ummsince a while ago the man was kicking and hitting this girl. He called her useless, idiot, garbage, etc. and used excessive violence. I could easily imagine Seiya doing so. I was going to stop them, but this girl epted it. Furthermore, Id received your order to let her do as she pleases except allowing escapeso I was torn between action and inaction. And so I seeI understand the situation. You werent really in the wrong, it was my mistakeI underestimated Seiya. Ummw-will that girl be alright? He said as he nced at her furtively. He was definitely ming himself for not stepping in. She will be, were giving her medicineeventually she should open her eyes. Its medicine that I made. After hearing mystment, the jailer seemed slightly more at ease. I see, if its your Lordships medicine then it should be alright. Ive troubled you. Ill deal with the rest here, so you may go. Understood. The jailer nodded and left. I saw him off, then turned to look at Seiyas ve. I met Miras eyes. To not even open her eyes after drinking Masters panaceathis is awful. yeah. Master! I heard a voice from behind me and turned my head. I saw Risha, Yuria, and Lilia standing there. The three of them looked worried. It seems they heard what had happened and ran over here. I jerked my chin. The three of them took my ce as I walked outside. I stared at the starry night sky. Seiya had left and abandoned his ve here. Up until now I had tried to turn a blind eyebut it was impossible to do so any longer. Youve lost any and all qualifications as a Master. Boiling rage threatened to explode out of me as I tried desperately to suppress it for now. Chapter 62 - King of Slaves

Chapter 62: King of ves

The next morning, Lords manor, Office. Seiyas ve had awoken and stood in front of me. Is your body alright? She nodded silently. She would do no more than that tomunicate. She was looking at me, but would not speak. Do you know where Seiya went? She stayed silent but this time I could feel hostility. Dont misunderstand, Im not going to chase him. Thenwhy? If I dont know where he isI cant return you can I? She looked astonished. It waspletely out of her expectations. Youre going to return me? Obviously. I sat in my chair, leaned against the back, and stared at the ceiling. A Master is only a Master when he receives his first ve. Thats the same for the veif there is no Master then the ve isnt a veam I right? She nodded silently. I wont force myself into the middle of your Master-servant rtionship. I didnt intend to do so before and I dont intend to do so nowbut I need to return you. I couldnt care any less about him if I triedbut if you lost your Master and purpose just like thisitd make me feel bad. I looked down and stared her in the eyes as I said, You are eternal vesyou require a Master dont you? She nodded once more. If you know where he is then thats fine. Ill give you food, water, and medicine so you can go by yourself if you dont want us taking you. Ill ask once more, do you know or not? Im sorry. After a long silence, she apologized. It looks like she really doesnt know. I see. Then I will be looking after you for a while. Since I cant have you doing the work that my ves do, Ill have you stay as a guest for nowbear with it. Ok She hung her head. If I was your ve thenthat wouldve been great. It was the first time Id heard her say anything like that. No matter how much violence she was subjected to, she neverinedbut once she was abandoned, she allowed it to slip. I couldnt bear this awful feeling another second longer and left the office as though I was running away. All along the way I was praying for a proper ending for her. ******************************* Several dayster. Ribek was bustling with activity. It wasnt just Ribek, but all the towns that had been swept up in festival revelry. Inside the Manor, I was in my room changing. My ves helped me put on my new clothes. Mira, pull that a bit more. Like this? Yes, Yuria the crown Un Risha-oneesama what about the mantle desuno? That isst. Honestly I was leaving everything to them. I think this was the first outfit that Id put on that wasnt made by the DORECA. These were the clothes that my ves had prepared for my coronation. Since it wasnt avable in the DORECA, Risha tookmand and the four of them made these clothes. When they finished dressing me, the four of them stepped back and looked at me. They all looked satisfied. What do you think Master? Its well made, good job. The four of them were happy, even the normally expressionless Yuria looked happy. Well then, lets go. Ok! They answered. I took them with me as I exited the manor. Outside was a huge group of people. When they saw me an earth shaking cheer erupted. Akito-sama! Your Lordship! Your Majesty! Many voices called out. I waved my hand in response as I walked. They parted before me like the Red Sea. When I looked more closely it was helped by Maya and the girls who were making sure that the path opened. Thanks, you really helped. I dont need any thanks. If you really want to thank us thenplete your promise faster. (Give us kids) Ill keep that in mind. Were depending on you. I continued down the path that theyd opened. The people thronged here. It wasnt just the people of Ribek, I could see the faces of various people from different towns. I continued forward bathed in cheers. My four ves followed behind me. The four of them didnt react to the cheers at all, they just silently followed. Even Mira and Lilia looked quite prim and proper. It seems that they were appealing their positions as my ves to the very end. After a short while, I could see the za. I could see a tall tform set up there. Plus a set of stairs made to let me climb up. Madway and the rest of the town heads were there. Akito-san. Madway stepped forward. This was a pretty moving event. You were the first person I met when I came to this world. I will never forget that I owe you my life. I will continue to work as best I can. Im counting on you. Then Agafon and Gerashim stepped forward. Akito-san Agafon-san you have to call him Your Majesty or its no good. Well I dont mind as long as were not in front of people. Alright. Next was Martha. Akito, after the ceremony I need to talk to you. Talk? Yes, the country needs an army right? Thats what Im talking about. So she was rmending herself huh As always, you guys are warlike Is that bad? Nope. Martha smiled. Ok then, Ill listen to your council after. Un! Last was Zawal. UmmAkito-samaYour Majesty? Either is fine. Then Your Majesty. Your Majesty, is it really alright for someone like me to stand here? Isnt it fine? If you really cant handle it then nominate someone else. If they can do better then thats alright. However, However? From now on we will be expanding the country, I will have you continue your work. We need a forward positive thinker like you. I understand. Simply tell me what you need. Ok, Ill be counting on you. After speaking to them, I ascended the tform. The tform was in the middle of the za and was around 3 stories tall. I looked down at the crowd. These were my peoplemy citizens. I started from nothing. Now I was ruling over 7,000 people. The crowd cheered it was charged. I could hear footsteps sound out behind me. My ves had arrivedbut they stopped on the stairs. They all looked at me. The looks they gave me each daythat of respect for their Master. I saw them look at me with respectbut this wasnt right. They should be right here next to me like always. I drew the sword from my hip. True Eternal ve. I touched the four gems and sucked in my surprised ves. Fire and Ice de, the aura of Light and Darkness. The True ve Sword. I held the sword high and turned to the crowd. Thats right they should be herenext to me. If they werent here, then the country would not exist. Above all, it is only with the presence of both Master and ve that this rtionship could exist. Theres no way they shouldnt be here for such an important day. I sent them my feelings. They sent theirs back. Master and ves, our emotions mixed and became one. Eternal ve I believed with all my heart that this country that was built on their smiles would grow even further. END OF VOLUME 2 Chapter 63 - Slave King Akito

Chapter 63: ve King Akito

Start of Volume 3 Master what will we be making today? Today started with the usual phrase. My four ves stood before me in the office. Rishathe ve with the longest career heresaid these words like always. Our Master-ve rtionship didnt change a bit once I became King. Yuria Yes My third ve Yuria, who had taken the position as my secretary, calmly answered. Her attitude was the most mature of all of them, but her appearance was the youngest. The schedule for the day ispletely open? It is. Completely open. Ok then. Mira. Un! I called out to my second ve Mira. She answered with good spirits. Id say that this cheerful girl had the best endurance among my ves. So I felt safe in leaving these sorts of jobs to her. The requested materials are? Theyve all been gathered. Just as you ordered I gave out the official request and payed the people who gathered them. If there wasnt enough money then they would receive a form for tax exemptions. Huh, you really thought this out I had honestly thought she was a muscle brain but shes showing some good initiativeher mind works quite well. Mira-oneesama? You cant lie desuno, Lilia came up with this idea desuno. You cant monopolize is ~no. My fourth ve Lilia jumped into the conversation. It hadnt been long since shes been with us, but she was the first one to title me as Super Master so I think shes the one that admires(worships) me the most. Mira Im sorry. Mira dropped her shoulders sadly and obediently apologized. Risha, Mira, Yuria, and Lilia. All four of them were Eternal vesmy important and precious ves. Well then I think well do this today. I picked up some paper from the desk. It had ns that Id been drawing up. Well make this today. This isa pce? But it seems small Risha said. Yes it is a pcebut the size wont be much bigger than this manor. In other wordsa miniature pce? Why are we making something like that? We were told to. Yuria said in response to their doubts. The town heads said so. Once Master became King he became a symbol and he needs a pce. But Master didnt want a huge pce. So weve been working on a smaller sized pce. You didnt want one? Risha said surprised. Wellits not that I didnt want one, its just that there was no meaning. Plus such arge pce would waste a lot of magic. The point is, we only need one as a symbol. Is that so Plus, if its too big then itll make your jobs much too difficult right? Master Risha looked at me teary eyed. Magic has been charged by 5,000 I heard the voice say. I took out my DORECA and chanted Menu Open. This was my power, the power to make things using the magic of their smiles. This power that let me go from nothing to nowwhere I am a King. ****************************** I went outside, rolled up my sleeves, and put a sweatband around my forehead. I used the Deconstruction power of the DORECA on the manor that we had been living in. It turned back into an open lot where I would begin my pce construction. Mira the wall is crooked, keep it straight Its fine its fineas we go on we can do minute adjustments. But if you put it there then itll hit the water fountain. Onee-samas I made a pir but where should I put it? My ves started moving around on their own but I was too busy to bother. Normally Id take out my DORECA and select wood house or stone house or some other magic circle and put in the materials. However, I couldnt find a Pce inside the DORECA. Im sure that there would be one in the future (the Goddess told me to be King after all), but for now its not there. Instead wed have to make the parts one by one and put them together to make a pce. If you had topare it to something it was like building with blocks. Just like before I made things. I made a stove and house together to make a cookhouse and a house and spring and power source to make a public bath. A bigger project was making various nts and trees to put together a forest. With that sort of feeling I set out to make this pce. Whose hands are free? I asked and Lilia raised her hands and ran over. Me desuno~ What should I do desuno? Bring that tform and move that building up please. Ok desuno~ She lifted the temporary building we had made. It was the same area as the manor we had so we were going to use it as the base. The DORECA gave us the power to lift anything made with it ignoring thews of physics. Lilia lifted the building up and ced foundation under it to the height of a second floor. She then created stairs to lead up to the entrance. I think it looks a little more like a pce now. Yes desuno. It is full of Masters dignity. Lilia looked at the pce. Making things with my ves is always a good time. It had the kind of feeling you get from being a do-it-yourself kind of guyalmost like a pet project during the holidays. If possible, Id like to continue on like this peacefully. Your Majesty! Please help us Your Majesty! It seems like that wish will go unfulfilled. ********************************** Wearing my Kingly vestments I arrived at the border of the Royal Capital Ribek. There I spotted the defensive battery of Nitoka firing endlessly. I looked at the target of this bombardment and it wasa dragon. It was huge with hard scalesa normal dragon. Just that alone means it is strong. The 20 nitoka fired stonesrger than basketballs. Under the concentrated fire, the dragon slowly but surely approached the town. I seethe situation. I could see why theyd called for me in a single nce. Yuria had said there wasnt anything on my schedule for the daybut it cant be helped, it was an emergency situation. Im sorry Your Majesty, there was nothing else we could do. Themander of the defensive line said apologetically. No, its fine. Its good that you called me. Ill take care of it, but keep up the bombardment just in case. Roger! Themander said and returned to giving orders. I turned and called to my ves. Alright then, lets go! Yes! They responded. I drew my sword and touched the gems attached to it. They were all sucked into True Eternal ve and the gems began to shine. One half of the de began to burn and the other half froze and it was covered in ck and white lights. I grasped the sword in my hand as I jumped out and began dashing towards the dragon. The dragon threw its head back and roared, shaking the earth. It crushed the stones being fired at it and reflected them. While Im at it I dashed then jumped. Ill take all of your blood. *sh!* My sword went sliced the arrogant dragons neck from back to front sending its head flying. Inded and the people started cheering. Hooray for King Akito! Hooray!! Voices cheering for me. ************************************ After finishing the subjugation, we returned to the construction site. I returned them from the sword, took off my kingly clothes, rolled up my sleeves, and wrapped the sweatband around my head. Ok then, lets finish this upas I thought that. Your Majesty! I was called again and it was the same voice that called for help earlier. A young man ran over. Whats wrong? Umm, the food storage has been used up, would it be possible to get 500 peoples worth? 500 peoples worth huhit got used up faster than I thought. Im sorry Dont worry about it. I left my ves behind and went to the food storehouse. I then ced down the magic circles for the pushinee. I finished and headed back to the construction site, but something else popped up. It couldnt be helped so I went with the person to help and solved the issue. Yuria had said that the schedule was open but it seems like there are outbreaks of things that need to be done left and right. By the time things had calmed down, the sun was already setting. We hadnt finishedso it looks like wed be spending a night out under the stars. We settled down in the pces garden around a fire and parceled out some pushinee and chewed on it. This was the first day. The first day of being Kingit hadnt been any different. Unknown to me, I was known as the ve King to the citizens for more than one reason. When I found that outit made me feel both happy and sada strange feeling. By the way when my ves found out, they were very happy and I got a huge magic charge. Chapter 64 - The Strongest Shield

Chapter 64: The Strongest Shield

The pce waspleted before noon on the next day. This building that had taken me and my ves the entire day was miniature but that didnt mean it didnt look like a pce. You could say it was a mansion in the style of a pce. At first I was thinking I dont need something like a pce, but now that I look at it Im d that I made it. I turned around to thank the four ves who had stuck with me through this. Good work all of you, especially Yuria. I specially thanked Yuria who had helped n the pce. Im thankful for your praise. I think it would be nice if it was a bit bigger though This is how big onii-chan wanted it desuno, we should just obey desuno. That may be so, but to demonstrate Masters greatness it should be more The greatness isnt in the building, but in Master. Yuria said with her usual attitude. Risha seemed taken back a bit. Thatsright isnt it Lilia thinks so too desuno. The power and glory is Onii-chans. Lilias thoughts slightly colored that statement. Well, anywaysI could tell she was praising me. Hey Master, lets go in and look. Mira said with a look on her face that told me she couldnt wait. Thats right, lets go in. I said and they all nodded. However, none of them stepped forward, they just looked at me. It looks like Im going in first. I stepped forward and began climbing the stairs. I reached the entrance that was about the height of a second story. I opened the gate and entered when suddenly, the DORECA in my pocket lit up. This isa rank up? Whats wrong Master? Ah What? What? -huh? My ve card is shining. Lilias is shining too desuno. When we were outside nothing happened, but once we walked up the stairs and entered our DORECA began to glow. At first they flickered weakly, but as our cards got closer to each other, they flickered more intensely and quickly. The light shed every few seconds but eventually it began to seem like a strobe light, it was as if it was counting down. Finally our five cards shed with a bright light and then calmed down. I-I wonder what that was? Probably I opened the menu and looked at the creation list. as I thought there are more craftable items. There was no precedent for this, but I thought it was the most likely result. What are you able to make now? A Barrier. A Barrier? Yuria looked confused and the other three looked at me as if I had babbled nonsense. Inside the menu was a new thing called Absolute Barrier in bold letters. I couldnt tell how it should be used from just that, so I looked at the tutorial video. Surprisingly, the video included our newly created pce. In the video, light wrapped around the pce and then various magics, arrows, and missiles hit itbut the pce waspletely unharmed. I watched the video and inspected the walls and ceilings. It seems that this barrier was meant to be attached directly to the pce. **************************************** Ok then, this should be fine. I payed 1,000,000 magic and attached the barrier to the pce. It functioned simr to Deconstruction in its use, but once attached to the pce, the option disappeared. This was the first time this happenedis this something that can only be made once? Well, lets put that aside for now. Lets try some things out. Risha Ok! Everyone help out! All of my ves began to move. They all ran off, and a few minutester came back carrying nitoka. They were the ones that were ced around Ribek for defense. They set down the four nitoka and looked at me. I nodded at them and they fired. Three of them hit the pce and one missed. The pce waspletely unharmed. The three stones didnt even leave a scratch. Just like in the video. The one that missed crushed a nearby storehouse. I really did it this time Go fix it Yuria. Yuria nodded and ran over. I looked at the remaining three and said Fire arrows at it, you can even use fire arrows. The three of them got their bows and began firing at the pce. The arrows fell to the ground uselessly and the me arrows didnt even cause a burn mark as the mes burnt out. As it showed, neither arrows nor missiles worked. I was more and more interested in how far the defensive power would go. I waited for Yuria to return and took out True Eternal ve. I sucked them into the sword and put 100,000 magic into the sword and tried an all out attack. The result. Nothing happened huh? It caused a shockwave which kicked up a lot of dust and sand, but the building itself was unhurt. It could take an attack from True Eternal ve with 100,000 magic inside of it. It was an attack that could even take out a dragon. But not even this could break it. This is quite a strong barrier. (For it not to break even under Masters attack) Well it was called an Absolute Barrier after all. (Its like you have the strongest spear and the strongest shield!) I think the shield is stronger though (With this, then we can be more at ease.) Thats for sure. (But butwhat about disassembling it desuno?) Lilia raised a question. Can we not destroy ithave we lost the ability to disassemble it? HmmI wonder. I took out my DORECA and chose Deconstruction and cast it at the pce. I cant select itDeconstruction doesnt work either I tried from different locations and angles. I failed over and over againbut only when I entered inside the pce was I able to cast it without interference. I seeif youre not inside then you cant deconstruct it. Ill put my thoughts in order. This barrier is most likely invincible to normal attacks. Furthermore, if you do not use a DORECA while inside the pce itself then it doesnt work. In other words, as long as someone with a DORECA or ve card cant get inthen they cant destroy it. This is an incredible barrier. Akito! As I was thinking various things I heard a voice call out to me. I opened the door and looked outside to see Maya standing there. Maya approached and started to enter the door but Huh? What is this? She couldnt enter. The doorway had an invisible wall in front of it and she could not enter. She pushed at the invisible barrier. But she couldnte in. Akito? Maya seemed troubledbut I was as well. What should I do now? I was thinking when Would you like to admit this visitor? The same voice that spoke when I charged magic spoke up. This cant be Permission granted. Woah! I said and instantly the invisible wall disappeared. Maya had been pushing so she pitched forward. She tripped her way inside the pce. In my mind I once again adjusted my knowledge of the barrier. It would not allow unauthorized people inside. In many ways it was invincible. Indestructible except from the inside. Unauthorized people not allowed inside. Isnt this amazing? This was perfect for a stronghold, the strongest barrier. Chapter 65 - Nosebleed Designer

Chapter 65: Nosebleed Designer

Ahhh how beautiful There was a degenerate in the park. A suspicious woman was looking around furtively in the park that me and my ves had made. She was staring at the trees entranced as she rubbed her cheek against a bench. No matter how you looked at it this was a dangerous person Further proving that, the children who usually yed here, were hiding in a corner of the park in fear. This weirdo waspletely oblivious from start to end, she stood in front of the sand pit and tilted her head. What is this? It doesnt look like anything Ive seen the King make Hm? Did she just mention me? The Kingthatd be me right? Did the things the King can create increase? I have to check She said and stared at the sand pit. Then she started touching it all overthen finally she stuck her finger in then brought it back to her mouth to taste. Yep, I shouldnt get involved. I thought and immediately turned to leave. As I was turning Risha appeared. Ive been looking for you Master! Master!? I heard the woman behind me immediately react. I slowlyever so slowly turned around. That womannow that I look at her she was still younglooked at me extremely surprised. ThenPushaaa~! She started bleeding from her nose and passed out. ********************************** For now I set the unconscious girl on the bench to sleep and moved to the side to listen to Risha. Martha-san hase. She said that she wants to see you. I see. Ill have to let her past the barrier. The Pces barrier would not let anyone pass without receiving my permission. I allowed Martha to enter. Have her enter first and wait for a bit. She likes sweets so give her something to snack on. Understood. Risha bowed and left. Ughhh And soon afterwards the girl opened her eyes. So youre awake Yeshuh She looked at me and suddenly got really worked up. Ki, ki ki ki ki ki ki ki ki ki Ki? Its the KING! She leapt off of the bench moving stiffly as if she was a robot. Moving like that she moved three meters away and bowed. I am d to meet you, Your Majesty! My name is Nina! Ok Shes acting very exaggerated. its the real King. Nina said as she raised her head, eyes sparkling. This is the most glittering and sparkling gaze Ive seen sinceing here. What should I do? I didnt think Id meet the Kingmy hearts not ready Why do you need to ready your heart? Well, lets ignore that and ask how she is. Is your body alright? Yes! I see, then alright. I did administer a panacea just in case so you should be fine. Panacea! Nina seemed pretty surprised. She lookedically taken aback. That Kings secret weapon is inside of methe Kingsis inside of me She started shakingand her nose started bleeding again. However, this time she didnt faint. Instead her nose bled more profusely as she looked ovee with deep feelingsit was kind of horrifying. are you ok? Yes! I always get like this when I think of Your Majesty! Im used to it! It is of no concern! OOk Thats of no concern? Is that what I should retort to? At this point I cant even figure out what I should give a retort to She doesnt seem like a bad girl butshe gave off a feeling that made me seriously consider whether or not to get involved with her. Thats right! Your Majesty look at this please! Nina said and took out four folded sheets of paper. She bowed deeply and offered the papers with both hands. is this a love letter? This is? This is a home I thought of. The required items are: one wooden house, four pirs, and one set of stairs. Home? I epted the papers and opened them. So it wasnt a love letter. It was a blueprint for the house Nina was talking about. In summary it was a house on stilts It had pirs at all four corners lifting it up and a staircase to go up. I see, so you could put these together like this The house, pir, and staircase I had made many times before, but I hadnt considered using them like this. It gave off the feeling of a raised warehouse. Did you think of this? Yes! Seems alright. Can I take it? It seems like it might be useful. Of course! Ahhthe King liked it She seemed enraptured once again and her nose spurted some more blood. I was getting a little used to it. But stillthis thing might be useful. For horses and such? Maybe those guys can use it Having the first floor empty made it seem like a parking space. Thats right. Recently my neighbor has beenining about not having a ce to put his cart. Since more people areing to Ribek theres lessnd to use. Yeah I seem to remember getting a report about something like that from Yuria. And after thinking about how to fix it, I came up with this. I see. Then Ill create it and test it out. Thank you very much! Her nose bled some more. She grabbed a piece of paper from the bag to wipe her nose. Umm are you sure you want to use that paper? I pointed out. I had only caught a glimpse but that paper had writing on it. Ohyoure right. Let me see that as well. Ok! This was another blueprint for a 2 story house with a balcony. This is something else you thought of? Yes. This needs two wood houses and the power of disassembly. Remove the bottom of the upper house, cut the lower house in half and attach. Indeedit makes a balcony. I seeonly partially deconstructing. I thought as I looked at the blueprint. I had never thought of it beforebut it should be possible. After all, a certain someone managed to escape thanks to that. That aside, the blueprint was useful. This balcony thing was whole new world of possibilities. No longer simply living, but cing things for enjoyment and aesthetic value. I looked from the blueprints back at Nina. You have more? Yes! Nina nodded while her nose continued bleeding. It was horrifying, but she had a brilliant smile. *************************************** I went to Ninas house. We opened the door and entered. What I saw was a surprisingly simple home. A desk and chair, a pen and paper, and finally a mountain of pushinee. That was it. This was no longer a house but a workcea studio. Ahhhfor the King toe here personallythe king Sorry to butt in on your daydream but could you show me your blueprints? Yes! Please look at this first! She handed me one to look at. One wood house, wooden counter, deconstruction What is this? The restaurant old man told me about it. Put some tables and chairs and you can look at the sky while eating. Ohso terrace seats for a restaurant? What else? How about this! She ran away and came back with a mountain of blueprints which she then showed me one by one. Each of them were unique ideas. After 20 in I realized Each of these have the things Ive made in them and the needed materials are all written. Yes. For someone whos never done it before you have a really good understanding. Ive gone to observe everything that Your Majesty has made so I know all of them! I see It seems she has an even greater understanding than myself. I stared at her. Id like to ask you something. Please ask me anything! Her nose started bleeding again. Is she really ok? Ill send Mira hereter. You know her right? Yes, thats youre Second ve-sama right!? Yes. I understand!and what will she be doing? At the current stage there are many items I have yet to make. Those thingsI really want to know what they are Nina said with an avaricious look on her face. Ill tell you. Really!? Mira knows as well. She will show you and you will make new ns for how to use them. Things that Your Majesty hasnt madeprivate showingKings secret Nina whispered to herself. My secret with the King Suddenly blood exploded from her nose and she passed out. For now I should give her some panacea as emergency treatment. Im looking forward to what she does. Rishas idea for the battleship design was funbut I want to see what she can do. How will she use the things I can make? I was really looking forward to this. Chapter 66 - New State

Chapter 66: New State

Nighttime, Mira came back covered in blood. Master Good work. Just by looking at her youd think shed been through some sort of tragedybut I could clearly imagine what had actually happened. I had dispatched Mira to Ninas home. Nina had exploded like a whales spout with tears and nosebleeds. Miras sorry state was almost certainly caused by this. Masterwhat the heck is with that girl!? Shes scary! As soon as I got there she started rubbing her face on my choker and dress with her nose bleeding. Thats pretty much the same as I expected. Please tell me beforehand! The nosebleed wasnt even the creepiest part! She just stared at me muttering the kings ve-sama, the second ve-sama and such. That was really scary Im sorry. But it was necessary. I know but Mira said unwillingly while pouting. From her appearance it seems she understood why I had sent her, and hade back with a harvest. Im d I sent her. Ill listen to what happened in a bit. First we need to get you cleaned up. I brought Mira to the bath. It was one of the things we included in the Pces construction. A private bath for me and my ves. The popce still used public baths, the private bath was mine. I took Mira there and removed her bloodstained dress. First we should start by washing her head. I poured hot water on her rinsing off the red blood. It was a bit horrifying. Umm, Master I can do it myself Its fine. Its fine. Butfor Master to do something like this for me Its a reward for you. You did well to withstand that horror scene. I said and Mira stopped resisting as she looked down. Magic has been charged by 10,000 I gently washed Mira. Her beautiful hair, sharp ears, and white skin. I washed the blood off of her. In all honestly this wasnt necessary. We had experimented. If I put this bloodstained Mira inside of Eternal ve and then take her out, she would be cleaned. This would happen when we put them in and out of the sword. So there wasnt any need to wash her like this. There wasntbut I wanted to. This was my chance, the chance to spoil my ve! I had to take it. So I deceived her a bit and continued washing. Hair, ears, shoulders, and arms. As I continued to wash her, I continued to get magic charges. This was definitely worth doing. I continued to think about how I could make her happier as I washed. Today was truly troublesome. To think Id be called ve-sama Did you not like it? Of course! Mira leapt up and turned towards me. The only one worth of being called sama is Master! For a ve to be called sama is unbelievable. O-ok And yet to be called ve-sama Mira said grumbling. It was aint that really seemed like an Eternal ve. I understand so please hide your front ok? Eh? Why? Why? Its embarrassing right? Being naked I said, but Miras face waspletely normal. Its Master so its not embarrassing right? She answered as if it was natural. Is that true? it might be so I see. But it still makes it hard to wash you. Ah, sorry. Mira said and hurriedly went back to her previous position. She stayed in that position to try and make it easier for me to wash her. Eternal veas usual is truly worth caring for. ********************************** After the bath I took Mira with me back to my room and asked her once more. Ok, give me a detailed report. Un. First, as Master told me, I taught her about the things we havent created yet. I see. And after I showed her, she asked what would happen if you put in different materials. Huh I was a bit impressed that her logic could leap that far just from that. It made me remember something. Thats rightat that time you were there too. That time we made the el Shooter. It was a time around when Mira became my ve. We were making weapons. Bows and such, when Mira made an error and a different material was ced inside the magic circle. From that a different bow was born. From that error I ended up with the knowledge of how to make their green dresses. The fact that you could customize the base magic circle with different materials. However, since then we had been extremely busy without much time for experimentation. Un. I told her about it That was alright right? Her eyes seemed to ask. I patted her head, she smiled, and my magic was charged. And then we experimented a lot. We mixed this and that into different circles. Huh, but most of them failed right? Un, they faileda lot of them. Mira started shivering. Whats wrong? Uwaaaaa! It was scary Master! Mira suddenly started crying and I hugged her. Whats wrong? Whats wrong? It was scary! That girl is scary! Every time we failed she went Another failurea failure Ufufufufufufufufu andughed every time! Did she snap? Its different! Mira looked up at me teary eyed. She was entranced! She waspletely entranced and delighted with each failure! Seriously? Thats pretty abnormal. Id understand if you snapped and startedughing out of anger, but being happy about constant failure? Then we couldnt understand each other at all! I asked her why shed be happy and she said Why wouldnt you be? We failed after all! What the heck is with that? That wasscary and creepy. I patted Miras head more strongly. It seems like Mira experienced some creepy and scary things today. You did well. Good girl. Ill give you a reward. What do you want? Really!? Yes, really. What do you want? Thena medal! Medal? The medal that Risha got! ah I remembered, the origami medal that Id made. Once upon a time Id given it to Risha as a reward and told them that Id give them something good if they collected them. Once again, it was something Idpletely forgotten in the rush and bustle. I want that. I see. I made the origami and handed it to Mira. She grabbed it with a huge smile. Thank you Master! Magic has been charged by 10,000 Hold onto it. If you gather enough Ill give you something good. Un! Ok then, all of the custom circles were failures? Ah, no. One of them seeded. Huh, what was it? Ummthe rail. Rail? By rail you mean!? I took out my DORECA and checked the list. I found rail, which wasnt there until today. I checked the video and saw that it was a train rail. It was something that Id always wanted. It was one of the two things that Id desperately wanted for my towns. Something that could easily connect them all together. Now with the appearance of this rail, many things now became possible. Chapter 67 - Master’s Pride

Chapter 67: Masters Pride

I went outside and ced down the circle for a rail. All the material arrows pointed to the pces storehouse. Ill go get it! Mira set off running and brought the materials to the circle one after another. She brought iron ore and lumber. After the required amount was gathered, light enveloped the materials and it was finished. It was a three meter long rail. Is this alright Master? Yes this is good. Well be making a lot of these connected together. I see! Then lets make some more. Wait waitit cant be helped that well need to make a lot of thembut we need one more thing to capitalize on this. One more thing? Yes. Menu Open. I took out the DORECA and checked the list. There was a new item there. So it was unlocked after crafting the rail. I quickly understood thanks to my previous experiences. I looked at it and watched the sample video. Then I began to grin andugh. *********************************** I took Lilia with me and walked into the wilderness. We were following the material arrows. Lilia was in a good mood. Her aura gave the impression that she was bouncing along and humming. You seem pretty happy huh? Im happy to be useful to Onii-chan. What did you bring Lilia out to the wilderness for desuno? Im not entirely sure yet. Maybe you wont even have to do anything. Is that so desuno? All at once her excitement seemed to leave her. Just looking at her she seemed to have the air let out of her. Its obvious since she was all fired up about being useful. I need to do a follow up. Dont let your guard down. Until we return to town its a job! Be ready to work at any time. ! Yes desuno! Her excitement waspletely fired up again. Just by a single order, her tension rose like thisthis is truly part of what makes her so adorable. When we get back I shoulde up with some reason to reward her. Together we followed the arrows. We proceeded through the wilderness and crossed a disgusting looking brook as we arrived at a prairie. Though we call it a prairie it was practically barren. It was iparable to the lively forest that me and my ves had created. It was practically abandoned. From the grass I could see motes of light floating around. They were around the size of marbles and fluttered around. Fireflies huh? I unintentionally muttered. They looked like the fireflies in the countryside that Id seen back in my original world. However, the material arrows were pointing at those floating lights. Those desuno? Yeah. Should we defeat them desuno? I dont knowbut lets give it a try. Lets go Lilia! Ok desuno! Lilia enthusiastically responded. I touched the ck gem and sucked her into my de. ck light enveloped my body like armor. Lets go (Ok desuno! Ufufu, I get to see Onii-chan acting cool desuno) I grasped the sword and faced the floating lights. I approached to around 3 meters. There was no point where I looked at them and could say yep these are definitely fireflies. It was literally a ball of light. In the center of them was a small bead that did not shinebut it was just a ball of light. For now-let me try cutting it! I readied myself with the powerful ve swordand cut down! Its fast!? That ball of light was fast. Up until a moment ago it was simply floating around, but with powerful linear eleration it suddenly dodged my sword. I quickly turned to follow it. Ku, what is this? Its too fast! by the time Id fully turned it was gone. I turned once more as fast as I could and barely made out a sh of light at the corner of my eye. I finished turning and cut at the air again. (Its super fast desuno! Yeah! (Mas) Faster than ourmunication could finish I could feel a shock from the side. Bam! I felt a strike to the side of my head. OW! it doesnt hurt? I was surprised. Inparison to the shock, there wasnt really any pain. It attacked with enough force to snap my neckbut I didnt feel any pain. I looked and saw ck light scattering. This isLilia? (Yes desuno) so its like a defense up? The ck light once again spread out to cover my body like armor. The ball of light circled around me at high speed. This time there was a shock from my back. I could feel the shock from the back of my head. It was a level stronger than the previous attack. But there was still no pain. All that happened was the ck light scattering a bit. It was confirmed, Lilia was protecting my body. I hadnt had time topletely confirm what Lilias abilities were, but at least I could now confirm that they could increase my defensive power. Good job Lilia. Ill reward youter. (Ok desuno!) I pulled myself together and chased after the ball of light. It was circling me with incredible speed. If Im not able to follow it like this then I kicked the ground and leapt back. It continued to circle that area for a bit. From a distance away I was able to understand to a degree. Within a few meter area from where I had been the light flew around. It moved like a fly, but a couple times faster. I focused myselfand watched carefully. there! I aimed carefully and struck like lightning. The ve sword cut through the air with never before seen speed and I received an attack with Lilias ck armor. (Its a miss desuno) Came Lilias disappointed voice. I was discouraged. Impossible. I cant hit like this It was like going to the batting cages and being told to try and hit 200 KM pitches. With that same feelingit seemed impossible. Liliawere retreating. (Retreat desuno?) Yeah, at this rate itll be impossible. Well retreat and bring Yuria with us. (Yes desuno, Yuria-oneesama is perfect for this desuno.) Lilia honestly admitted. Sensing powerforesight power. With this type of enemy Yurias power waspletely suitable. I thought and so did Lilia. Well head back and bring Yuria with us. I thought and turned to leave. my feet stopped. (Onii-chan?) I turned back and looked at the ball of light. (Whats wrong desuno?) I felt Lilias presence. Just leaving like thiswould leave a bad taste in my mouth. I changed my mind. (Eh?) Well do it like this. (Were doing it desuno?) Yeah, lets go. (Understood desuno.) Lilia agreed and the ck armor strengthened. I leapt towards the light. I swung my sword. Not a certain kill blow, but one that could lead into a stream of sword strikes. However, that still didnt hit. Strike, miss, strike, miss. Every time Id receive a shock to my body. After around ten times Id gotten a better understanding. This thing moved really fast. If I turned to where it was and struck, Id never hit it. So, I would need to read its movements. I sharpened my senses and observed its movements. Then I aimed for where it would be. Hu! and unleashed a sharp blow. (You grazed it desuno!) Lilia cheered. The de of my sword had grazed the ball of light. The ball of light was unsteady and I unleashed my finishing blow. (It missed) It was extremely disappointing. No no no, as soon as I thought I could do it I used too big of a swing. Take a deep breath and calm yourself. Once again from the startwatching its movements carefully. Leftrightleft Hu! I stabbed with the least time and movement needed. Shiiin! With the ringing of metal I hit it head on. The ball was sent flying as it gradually dimmed and finally fell to the ground. I held my sword in my hand and approached without letting down my guard. I picked up the ball from the ground and finally rxed. (Amazing desuno! It was so fast and you were able to hit it! As I thought, Master is the coolest desuno!) I heard Lilia making a big ruckus. It seems I was able to show her my cool side. Chapter 68 - Surpass the Slave!

Chapter 68: Surpass the ve!

A strong breeze blew across thend as I stood steady tightly gripping my sword. A ball of light was whirling through the air in front of me. I watched it carefully, only following its movements with my eyes. fu! A sharp sh. The sword left a trail of ck light in the air. A sharp metallic sound rang out. (Onii-chan is amazing, you took it out in one blow!) I listened to Lilias praise as I went to pick up the dark ball that had lost its shine. This makes ten (How many of these do we need desuno?) As many as we can find. These are materials to make the trains that will run on the rails. Of course only one train is not enough. I want enough to have a route to each town, and I want it to have round trips so I need two for eachthen in case one breaks I want one more as backupso at least 3 each. (I see desuno. Then we have to hunt more and more desuno.) Thats right. (Lilia will do her best desuno. Lets go lets go desuno!) Yeah I nodded and relied on the magic circle radar to search for the balls of light. When they stopped inside of the grass they didnt shine, but with the arrows there they werent hard to find. The next I found I defeated in two hits, then the next in one, then the next. And so I went on defeating them in one hitand if I missed the first then I hit with the second. Sometimes if I missed the first I received a counterattack, but Lilias ck armor made sure that I was unhurt. (This is going really well desuno!) (Whats wrong?) Lilia asked when I didnt respond. I released her from True Eternal ve. The sword lost its ck light and returned to a normal appearance. Lilia was released from the sword and went back to her normal self wearing her green dress. Onii-chan? Back away from me a bit. B-but Take these and back away. I handed Lilia the items wed gathered. I wasnt angry or desperate. I tried to convey that to her and she seemed to understand and backed away. What are you doing desuno? Theres something I want to test. Something you want to test desuno? Yeah, it feels like Im on the cusp of something Okdesuno Lilia looked confused. I looked for the next target. It flew up from the grass and started to flit about. Sweat rolled down my back. A thought popped into my headwhat would happen if I got hit? I chased that thought out of my mind and focused. I took my sword andswung! I felt it hit. The ball of light lost its glow and fell to the ground. Huuu I wiped my sweat with the back of my hand and picked up the ball. It might be my imagination, but once I took Lilia out, it felt like my focus increased. Maybe the thought that itd be very bad if I missed and that increased my concentration. I threw the ball over to Lilia. I searched for another. Just like before I found one, focused, and defeated it in one hit. This went on for ten of them. After taking Lilia out, I defeated 10 of them in a row with one hit. It felt like it was getting easier and easier. It felt like getting used to riding a bicycle. At first it was like using training wheels and protectors, I failed a lot and got hit, but soon I removed both training wheels and protectors. After I grasped the trick to it, I became able to do it continuously. After removing Lilia, I hadnt taken a single hit. It gave me the feeling that I myself had leveled up. I was able to hunt them even without Lilia. Onii-chan is amazing! You didnt even need Lilia desuno! I dont know if me or Lilia was more pleased with this. I had gone into this with the feeling of wanting to show the sight of me bing stronger to my ve. Since thats not very cool of meIll just keep it to myself. But I wanted to reward the cause of this level upLilia. A reason to reward her appeared. Ill give it to her straight. Lilia. Yes desuno? I took out an origami medal from my pocket and handed it to her. It was an item that I always had ready now to give to them as rewards. This isthe legendary medal desuno!? Lilia was overreacting. Ohthats right, shed never gotten one. You are giving that to Lilia desuno? Yeah Im so happy desuno Magic has been charged by 50,000 It seems shes quite happy with it. Butwhy desuno? Lilia wasnt that useful today desuno. Since Id removed her from the sword for the second half, it was no wonder she thought that. Your Master needs a reason to give something to his ve? Absolutely not. Lilia instantly answered. That response was exactly like an Eternal ve. That kind of thing was so worthy of being praised and loved. Ok then, lets go back. Ok desuno! Lilia carried the orbs as we headed back to Ribek. Chapter 69 - Opening

Chapter 69: Opening

We returned to Ribek. It was quitete at night. We stopped right outside the town and the range of the Fountain of Ilia. I had Lilia keep watch as I ced all the materials inside of the magic circleand finally ced in the ball. After the familiar light sheda train appeared. It was a small train about the size of a minibus. It looked like it could amodate around 20 people. We did it desuno! Yes we did. This is the thing that rides on top of the rails right desuno? Thats right Lilia and I both looked at it. The train that Lilia and I had gathered the materials for, and the rails that my other three ves had ced. Each of the three meter sections of rails were connected together as they meandered off. Ok then, lets go. I lifted up the train and ced it on top of the rails. After creating the rails, the train had been unlocked. As if attesting to the fact that the rails and train were part of the same set, they fit perfectly together. Lets get on. Ok desuno I stepped onto the train with Lilia. I faced the driverspartment and saw how simple it was set up. There was a single lever. At the bottom of the lever were several different gradations. From the indications, it seemed like it was stop, low speed, medium speed, high speed. I moved the lever from stop to low speed. With a chugging sound, the train began to move slowly. It slowly and peacefully moved along as I watched the scenery pass us by. I took my hand off of the lever. Wooaaahh! Lilia looked around with her eyes sparkling. Opening the window a gentle breeze came through. Amazing desuno, this runs on its own desuno? Indeedits that kind of thing. Onii-chan look at this desuno. Hm? I looked at where Lilia was pointing. On the outside of the train there were lights shining. On each side there were two balls of light. The train ran on with four lights glowing as it moved. Its amazing desuno Yes it is. I responded to Lilia with her sparkling eyes as I pulled the lever once more to test the trains speed. Since there wasnt a speedometer attached it would only be an estimate. Low speed was around a bicycles max speed of 20 Kilometers per hour. Medium felt like when you were riding a bike down a steep hill so I thought it might be around 30 kilometers per hour. High speed was faster than that so I estimated it to be around 40 kph. The low speed was about as fast as one of the two legged horses. So I think that Ive created the fastest vehicle in this world just now. Lilia, hold on to something. Eh? Ok desuno. I made sure that Lilia was holding one of the handrails and switched the lever to stop. The train actually stopped pretty suddenly. I set it to run faster once more andstopped it. It stopped quickly once more. Then I set it to maximum speedand it stopped rapidly again. Its ignoring inertia huh? Inertia desuno? I stopped it suddenly many times, but even if you werent holding on to something you wouldve been fine right? Yes desuno. She said while looking confused as to why that was an issue. It seems like in this world without fast vehicles they didnt really understand how inertia would work in a rapid stop. But I did. With a train running at 40 kph, an emergency stop would at least cause all the passengers to fall forward to the ground. It was a train created by the DORECAs magic, so I could somehow ept it. I could ept itbut it was still incredible. I thought as I once again set the train running. Under the beautiful night sky, Lilia and I rode the train. Now that I think of it Whats wrong I havent seen the other three. We had been continuing along the tracks. I was quite sure that along the way we wouldve run into the three of them, but it hadnt happened. The tracks continued, the train ran, and the three of them hadnt appeared. Its because Onii-chan ordered them too desuno. Huh? I looked at Lilia. She was standing there looking proudly with her hands on her hips. Master told them to connect the rails to the town of Akito. So Im sure the rails will continue until then desuno. Openinguntil there? Yes desuno I see. So Im sure my three Onee-samas are waiting in Akito desuno. Hmm. That might be the case. Somehow I could imagine them doing so. I could just imagine them working their hardest to connect the rails to Akito. If theyd truly already reached the town of Akito then Then I need to think of a reward to give them. Just giving them their next job will be good enough desuno. Lilia replied with a response characteristic of Eternal ves. It was an answer an Honors Student would givebut it was their true feelings. They were that kind of race. Be that as it may, not rewarding them properly was out of the question. They were people who would feel joy at being worked to the bone by their Master. I am a person who wants to reward their wholehearted efforts and make them happier. I need to do something to praise and cherish them. Definitely. After a while we finally saw lights up ahead. The light of civilization. The rails continued. I dropped the speed to low. We slowly advanced. ! Waaa I was surprised as Lilias eyes glowed. At the train stop at the entrance of the town, the people of Akito had gathered. There was a big banner hanging there. People with instruments were there as they started ying music. They began cheering Akito Banzai in a great chorus. It was passionate to the extreme. It was a ceremony. That word popped into my head. I put the train in stop. I got off the train and Madway emerged from the passionate wee party. Madway held out a type of gand meant to go around your neck. It was clearly for me. I stopped for a moment and looked around before spotting my three ves off in the distance. I immediately thought that they were the ones who had nned this. I looked at them and the townspeople. It wasnt a bad feelingin fact it was the opposite. Especially the music. The instruments hadnt been made by me, they seemed a little misshapen, so I think they made them themselves. This is how I hoped things would turn out. I guarantee their minimum quality of life and they would slowly but surely improve their lives. This was what I wished forit was truly a good feeling. His Majesty the King. Madway stepped forward and ced the gand around my neck. I epted it with growing happiness. This was good, but those girls truly have honored me like this. After this Ill reward them plenty. I swore to myself. Chapter 70 - Until Now and After This

Chapter 70: Until Now and After This

The smiling townspeople of Akito saw us off as we got on the train to leave. Risha and Mira were looking out of the train windows as Lilia drove. I called Yuria over and asked her a question. Who thought of that? Everyone. Everyone? Everyone in town. Madway found us when we were finishing the railway and got excited. He said that Master was making something big that would help everyone live better lives. Un! That guy really knows what hes talking about! Mira said with some excitement then went back to staring at the scenery flowing by. They said they wanted to thank you somehow, so we came up with that idea. Yuria said. So the first one to suggest it was Madway, and from there my ves turned it into arge event Was it bad? No. I wasnt trying to say that. It wasnt badbut I really do need to find some way to reward my ves. They put so much effort into making that big ceremonyI have to do something in return. Something to make them happy, make them feel valued. I thought about it. Master Risha called out to me. What is it? That Risha pointed out the window. I saw pointing at arge group of those apes. Sharp ws, brutal appearance, but weak like children. Altogether there were 20 of them. It was a chance to increase our poption. Lilia stop. Ok desuno The train slowed to a stop and I gripped Eternal ve to go and beat them. Master would you please leave this to us? Risha asked and all of them looked at me. Alright. I left my sword in its sheath and nodded. Magic has been charged by 10,000 Magic has been charged by 4,000 Magic has been charged by 2,000 They jumped off of the train with happy faces and charged towards the apes. Since they were fighting those apes they didnt even need to use weapons. As I watched them fight I continued thinking. This was the usual pattern. All four of them would move as I ordered, but Id only get 3 charges. Yuria would not give one. Yuria wasin a waythe most difficult one. There was no doubt that it made her happy. However, it seems like for her if she doesnt reach a certain threshold, I would not get a charge. Because of that Im almost always one short. alright, Ive decided. Im going to do something to return the favors theyve given me. Itll be something that ends in all four of them being happy enough to give a charge. *********************************** Once the apes were defeated each of them turned back into humans. When they regained consciousness my ves spoke to them and exined the situation. Once I saw that they had finished speaking I approached. Its done? Yes desuno I see. Then for now we should take them to Ribek. We can still manage to fit this number in the train. I looked over at the train that we had made just recently. There wouldnt be enough seats, but thanks to the magically removed inertia there shouldnt be any danger. Risha onee-sama, your hem is torn desuno Risha heard Lilia called out and stopped. Turning to look I could see that the hem of Rishas dress was indeed torn. The apes sharp ws must have torn it. Risha looked despondent and looked at me with sorrowful and apologetic eyes. Dont worry about it. I said and took out my DORECA to repair her dress. I cast repair to use my magic when *Thump* I heard a sound. I turned and looked to see one of the people who had transformed back from an ape. A girl with long hair had fallen on her butt. Her face was pale as she looked at me with fear in her eyes. What happened? Masterthat. Yuria pointed to the DORECA in my hand. This? This is what made her so afraid? I was doubtful but I didnt get a chance to ask before The girl let out an ear-piercing scream as she stared at the DORECA. *********************************** Master Risha reappeared in front of me after interviewing the girl. How was it? Ummthat girl was apparently from Seiya-sans ce. hm? What did she mean? This was her second time being transformed back into a human. First she was saved by Seiya-san and was brought back to his ce. Oh yeah, he did tell me once that he had learned that the apes would turn back into humans. Yes. Butshe suffered at Seiya-sans ce. Oh I nodded. I didnt have to ask anymore to understand. Seiya probably treated them like ves using them one after the other. ThenSeiya-san abandoned them and they were attacked by monsters once more. Then they became apes once again? Plus Seiya-san always checked his card aftermitting some act of violence and so I see. I understand now. I approached the girl. She looked like she would run away at any moment, but Lilia cuddled up to her to keep her from running away. I took out my DORECA. Listen to me please. Youre afraid of this? Hii! Calm down for just a moment. I chanted Menu Open. I picked out cake from the list and made the magic circle. I chose the 3,000 magic cake and selected the option to pay 10 times the amount to make it solely from magic. It looked like Id just pulled a delicious looking cake from out of thin air. I held out the cake to the girl. Do you like sweet things? huhmmhm. She timidly nodded and I handed the cake to her. I have a different way of doing things than Seiya. His card is used to gather suffering, but what I seek is happinessor you could say smiles. Smiles? Thats right. Risha Yes Mira Yeah! Yuria Un Lilia Yes desuno I called all four of my ves. The four of them stepped forward and stood in front of her. Eternal ves The girl knew thatit made sense. She would have seen Seiyas ve back then. She looked at them. Slowly her face softened. The ves smiles? Yeah Ours too? You can trust me. I wont mistreat you. un, Ill try. She nodded timidly. Theyre smiling after all. I see. Their smiles were truly a happy thing to me. The fact that I can be trusted because they are happy with me. The girl bashfully lowered her head. T-thank you for the meal. She slowly put the cake in her mouth as if she was afraid it was a trap. I-its delicious We smiled as we watched her eat her cake. Chapter 71 - The King’s Day Off

Chapter 71: The Kings Day Off

In the morning I walked around the streets of Ribek. It wasnt like I had a destination in mind, I was just strolling around. I stopped in front of one of the street stalls. The shopkeeper was roasting meat skewers over a bed of coals. I didnt know what kind of meat it was, but it smelled delicious. Heyd, you want one? The shopkeeper called out casually. This is a specialty from Bisk, its Kurakadir skewers. Its delicious and can help relieve tension in your body. Kurakadir? I didnt know what that was, but it looked pretty good. ActuallyI had been smelling it cooking for a while and it was starting to make me drool. Ok, Ill have one. Here ya go, 500 yen. Whats wrongd? The shopkeeper said looking at me. Hmmhe has been calling me d this entire time. I took out the currency that Id created and handed him 500 yen. He gave me the skewer. I took it before continuing on my way. As I thought about it againit seemed like he didnt know who I was. I walked around the market ce while eating the skewer. Now that I looked around I could see many unknown faces. I knew most of the people that Id freed from Marato by sight. Right now though, I couldnt see many familiar faces. These people kept calling out to me trying to sell things. It was fun so I walked from stall to stall sampling goods. It was almost like a little festival. I stopped in front of a stand with few customers. How much is this? One is 1,500 yen. Thats a bit expensive. Is that why there werent too many customers? Well the cost guarantees the taste. I seethen give me one. I paid and got the food. I took a biteand it was terrible. It was so bad that I doubted it was even foodalmost on the same level as pushinee. It wasnt because it was expensivethere werent any customers because it was expensive and disgusting. I walked away and looked back for a while. No customers approached the shop. Huhit looks like itll close before long. I muttered and continued walking. I left the marketce and walked downtown. Huh? I stopped in front of a private home. It was a home that Id made using the DORECA, but for some reason the door was broken. I saw a citizen repairing it. Yo Ah, Your Highness. This time it was someone who knew me. What happened? Ummwell The man scratched the back of his head smiling wryly. My wife got angry with me and This was the result of the fight? Yes It cant be helped. I took out my DORECA, but the man shook his head and hands quickly. No no, its ok Your Highness. I can fix this much myself. Fix it yourself? Yes. Actually, Im almost finished with the repair. I looked at the door once again. It was truly almost finished. Is that ok? Absolutely, we cant have the King doing such minor things. I see. Then good luck. I waved goodbye and walked away. ***************************************** Until the sun was almost set, I walked through the streets of Ribek. The town was bustling and lively. Many stores had been opened and trade was going well. The townspeople were now making things and repairing things without needing to rely on me and my ves. This was the first day that I truly didnt have to do anything. I didnt have to make anything, repair anything, or defeat anything. I didnt do anything. I just went around spending some cash. Even so, the townspeople were smiling. They all seemed happy. After the entire day of doing nothingmy DORECA began to shine and change. It transformed from tinum to ck. Chapter 72 - Local Procurement

Chapter 72: Local Procurement

Risha and I advanced through the wastnd. I steadily walked in front and Risha followed behind me. Besides for True Eternal ve on my hip, we had nothing elseit was almost like we were just going on a walk. Was it really alright for us not to bring anything Master? Why? I turned my head to ask Risha. Wellits a vacation after allbut we didnt bring any luggage Menu Open I took out my ck DORECA and chose juice from the menu. The magic cost was 2,000 and I chose to make it using magic only. The cost without using materials was 20,000. A bottle of juice appeared nearby. I grabbed it and tossed it over to Risha. She reached out her hands in a panic to catch it. Even without luggage we can get everything locally. Theres no need to specially bring things. But Risha looked at the bottle of juice like it was extremely valuable and wasted on her. With this the magic is Youre saying its a waste of magic? Yesat least if we gathered the minimum materials I stopped and faced her. She stopped right in front of me confused as to what was going on. ThenI flicked her forehead. Hiyaa! Risha held her forehead as her eyes slightly teared up. I ced my hand on her head and ruffled her hair. You guys are the ones who told me to take a vacation. Whats the point of a vacation without any luxury? Thats rightright now I was heading off to take a vacation. The one who brought it up was Mira. On the evening of the day where I had nothing to do, she had told me that I should rest a bit more. Then all my ves got on board with it. Using Yurias high secretarial and management abilities, they shifted the responsibilities around so that it would work even if I wasnt there. By the way I hadnt been involved in this process. All that was asked of Yuria was Can you do it? Yuria said If there are three of us then somehow. That was trust. The belief that they wouldnt try to fool or trick me. So I decided to go out on vacation. I left three of them behind and took Risha along. Thats trueif its what Master wants By the way I ignored the reserved words of Risha and continued. On this vacation I n to use up all of my magic power. Thats right. Since I have the opportunity, I might as well go all out. *************************************************** We walked for a bit more before arriving at a small hill. From there we could see the sea. There was nothing around herejust a secluded area with a view of the beach. It wasnt cold, and you could see the sea. Lets do it here. Here? Yeah. Buttheres nothing here? A ce like this for Masters vacation is Menu Open. I selected something from my DORECAs list. I chose something thatd been added by the ck Card 4 story house and created it using only magic. It cost 1,000,000 in totalbut I still built it. I went inside, walked to the top floor, opened the windows, and looked out over the sea. The view was still a bit bleak, but the feeling of looking out over everything was very good. Then I turned my attention to the interior. I made a bed, bath, and dining area. I created the things I needed for my vacation solely with magic power. The cost of everything needed to livefortably in this four story home was approximately 1.5 million magic. This should be alright. Lets continue. Oh, ok! I took the bewildered Risha with me outside. We walked down the hill and reached the beach. I dont like how bleak it is, so lets do this. I chose something that seemed like a palm tree from within my menu and made many of them. Risha, line these up along the beach. Ok! Risha began moving ording to my orders. She acted all wishy-washy but at the end of the day an order from me drove the doubts from her mind. Those points were truly like the Eternal ves, lovable and adorable. Hmm next would beoh this is nice. I found a dock within the list of things I could make. I didnt have anything to use with itbut it really matches the beach scene. I walked into the distance to get a look at the entire scene. Thanks to the docks and palm trees, the view had be considerably better. The bleakness had disappeared and it felt like a resort instead. What else would be resort-like? After walking around the house I decided to cover the surrounding area in green grass. Greenery would definitely improve the looks. I also wanted something like a beach-side clubhouseI should partially disassemble some things and make it. Thats right, I should use that raised house that Nina thought up. With that made it would immediately feel more like a resort. I made one thing after another. A resort spot from my memoriesa swimming area, a private beach, everything I remembered I made. Then, half a day after wed arrived. Woahamazing Risha said amazed as she beheld the finished resort. Well thenlets get to having fun. Chapter 73 - First Time Handmade

Chapter 73: First Time Handmade

The next morning I made a piece of paper and drew adder lottery. I made four lines down and drew the suitable horizontal lines before folding it. I made it so that even I couldnt figure out where they would trace down to and wrote some words at the bottom. I showed it to Risha. Choose a number from 1-4. Im choosing? Yeah, this will determine what swimsuit youre wearing today. Then number onewait what? Ok number one, got it. I started to do the lottery but was stopped. P-please wait a moment Master. What do you mean by swimsuit? I mean the swimsuit youre wearing today. Menu Open. I showed her the DORECA list. See, there are four different types of female swimsuits right? This is a lottery to determine which one youre wearing. Th-a swimsuit for someone like me The beach is off-limits without a swimsuit. She seemed like she was trying to be reserved with an odd excuse, so I forcefully said that. Ehhhhhhh? Ok lets go! First one first one! W-wait please Master! Risha stopped me panicked. Whats wrong? Ummwhich type of swimsuit is the first one? It cant bethis one right? Risha asked timidly. The video from the DORECA yed disying a swimsuit. What appeared there was a V-neck swimsuit that was practically made of strings. The exposure was highit was a pretty good swimsuit. That will be determined by thisdder lottery, just like this. I traced the number 1 that Risha had chosen downwards. You keep doing this till you reach the bottom and one of them will be chosen. By the way even I dont know where itll end up. Its random. That cant beum Master, what are the other types of swimsuits? Itll be fun to see when we reach the conclusion. Ah, dont worry the other three have a lot more cloth than this one. Is that so Risha seemed visibly relieved. As I thought she was worried about the amount of skin showed. Fumu, do you want to choose again? Either way itll be random. The first time I had done it almost as if tricking her. I can afford to give her another shot. no. Risha thought for a bit but shook her head. She calmed down as if she hadnt been panicked a short while ago and smiled. This choice was the favor Master bestowed on me, so I will continue as is. I see. I smiled back at her. As always shes such a good girl. Ok then, Im starting. Ok Do~wn thedd~er, Do~wn thedd~er I hummed and traced down with my finger. Slowly I approached the folded crease. I heard a *Gulp* from behind me. Finally, I reached the goal. Fumu How is it Master? Be happy Risha. You chose the one that covers the most skin out of all of them. Risha sighed in relief. Ok lets make it. I picked it out from the DORECA and created it with just magic. The womens swimsuit with the most clothschool swimsuit. ***************************************** Blue sky, white sand. I was wearing swimming trunks and made a parasol. Thanks to the modifications wed made to the beach, the bleak atmosphere hadpletely disappeared. Instead now it felt like a popr southern beach. It felt good. All I needed was some juice and rxation. -and one more thing. M-Master Risha called out to me. She called out timidly with a voice overflowing with bashfulness. I turned and saw her. Her appearance was quite risque. She was wearing an oversized shirt. I had confiscated her usual green dress, but it looked like she had grabbed one of mine to wear. Also, it was mostly hidden but every now and then I could see a glimpse of the swimsuit underneath. It was way more erotic than if she had just worn it normally. What are you doing? Ummmm Risha squirmed and fidgetedan incredibly embarrassed reaction. I-its embarrassing I see Risha sighed in relief. Ok, take off the shirt on top. EEEEEEEEEEEHHHHH? Thats my shirt, I didnt give you permission to borrow it. I said a bit more firmly. Of course I wasnt angrybasically the opposite. I wanted to praise the sight of Risha hiding her swimsuit underneath and oversized shirt butthat was thatthis was this. I stared at her. Risha bashfully removed the shirt and revealed her swimsuit. It was a deep navy blue with her name Risha written on a white patch of cloth sewn on the chest. It was a perfect and glorious school swimsuit. The imbnce from Rishas stylish body proportions and the school swimsuit was quite good. It was a glorious sight that made me wish I could watch forever. P-please dont stare at me like that. I cant look? Your Master cant look at you? Th-that cant be Risha blushed and hung her head. Usually using my status of Master like that would immediately cause her to reconsider and listenbut this time it seems like her shyness surpassed that. This was a fresh and fun feeling. Ok, lets start. Ok Risha nodded. With these words we flopped to the ground andid there. The dry and silky sand felt great. I rolled around a bit, closed my eyes, and listened to the sea. This was rxing. UmmMaster? As she watched me roll around and rx on the sand, Risha looked confused. What? Arent westarting? Yeah weve started. Weve started resting. Were not doing anything? Nope, were going to stay her and rest. Haaa Risha looked like she didnt understand. Then Ill have to help her out. Risha, sit there. Ok She sat down. I shifted my body and ced my head on her thighs. It was ap pillow. Stay there. ok Magic has been charged by 5,000 Risha was smiling gently. I wonder where this embarrassment from before went? As Iy there I asked. Is that swimsuit embarrassing? Umm, a little bit You want a different one? Ummmmm Hm? Ummif possible Id like one besides this one or the string one. I see. Menu Open. I looked at the menu options. I thought about which of the two remaining swimsuits would be good. On one side was a standard bikiniand the other one was a pareo-the one with a type of loincloth. Both of them were nicebut which should I choose. Oh a shell. Hm? Rishas was looking at the edge of the water. There was a scallop like shell over there. I got up. Risha go get 3 of those. Ok Risha took her doubtful thoughts with her and went to grab them. As I waited I made the string swimsuit. Are these alright Master? Give them here. Yep, just right. What do we do with them? Look I poked holes in the shells and threaded the strings through them. Before long I had a shell bikini in my hands. Here, Ill give this to you. Thank you very much. Risha epted it. At first she looked at it nklylooked at it once more and her face started to loosen. Something Master made special for me She whispered and hugged it like it was precious to her. Magic has been charged by 100,000 You seem happy. Her face of course, but the magic charge really drove it home. Its the first thing that Ive received from Masterwithout being made by the card. Hm? Was that true? It might be. Well if youre happy then it makes the effort worthwhile. Thank you very much! Ok then, go change. Change? Risha said puzzled. I pointed at the shell bikini and said Into thatits a swimsuit after all. EEEHH? I took the trouble of making it so Id like to see you in it. Bu-but Risha hesitated but finally epted and changed into it. Master made this for me Magic has been charged by 50,000 It was more erotic than the school swimsuitbut Risha was strangely happy with it so it was alright. Chapter 74 - Save and Load

Chapter 74: Save and Load

Evening, Meal time. I descended from the fourth floor with Risha. I was wearing an open shirt and swim trunks and Risha was wearing her shirt and swimsuitbo. By the way, her swimsuit had been changed to a standard bikini. Both her school swimsuit and shell bikini looked a bit dicey once a shirt was put over them. Im sorry Im not helping Master. Dont worry. You dont know how to cook after all. I will learn starting today, so next time please leave it to me. Alright Risha was quite enthusiastic. Dont get so worked up. Its a vacation, enjoy yourself. Itll be fine if you remember to learnter. Got it! She nodded but shes still quite worked up. Wellwhatever. We walked down to the second floor. Id remodeled the wall into a window. It was opened, disying the beautiful sight of the sun slowly setting towards the sea. Inside the room was a table lined with many different tes of food. Is this abuffet? Yes a buffetmore urately and all you can eat. I walked briskly to the table next to the window and sat. Another chair was prepared there as well so I pointed to it and said. Ill exin so sit down. Alright. Risha gratefully sat down. A resort will usually contain an all you can eat buffet. You may pick what you like to eat from those dishes and eat as much as you please. As much as I want? Yes I stood up, walked to the buffet table, and grabbed a white te. I put several things on my te and filled a cup with juice. I took the stuff and returned to my table. Just like that. You take as much of the things you want to eat. Waok You get some too. Alright. She stood up and walked over before turning back and asking me What would you like to eat Master? Ill get it myself. That is the custom. You should choose what you want for yourself. I understand Risha walked to the buffet table, took a te, and began vaciting. I picked at the food Id brought and looked out the window. The ce, the view, the clothes, and the food. It was exactly like a resort. By making everything I wanted with the DORECA it had be a wonderful resort. It was quite fun. Risha returned and began to eat reservedly. Risha Yes! She stopped eating and snapped straight up in her seat. Dont be so rigid, keep eating. Did you have fun today? Ummyes. Risha nodded. Her response made me feel like she was avoiding saying something. It wasnt fun? N-No! It was fun. Is that so? Yes! I got a swimsuit from Master, it was fun, yes! She insisted. If that was the casethen alright. I stood up again to grab a new te of food. Brought it back and ate. Once I finished, I went back for more food. Took it back and ate. Went back for more food. Grabbed food, ate it, went for more. As I continued doing so, I talked to Risha about random things. It was a pretty standard vacation. Ah Risha had gone to grab more food when I heard her voice. Whats wrong? Well, we ran out of this food. Hm? Oh wait a bit. I took out my DORECA and opened my menu. Youre making it right now? Yeah. At the same time Ill let you see the new features I received with this ck Card. ok! Risha looked excited. Once my card turned ck it gained two new features. Save and Load. Of the two functions, I had already utilized Save earlier and now I was about to use load. Magic lights engulfed the buffet table. The food on the table was replenished. In fact it had been returned to the state it was in when we first entered the roomas if it had been saves. Th-this is? I record what I made with the DORECA and restore it back. I have tried various things and confirmed that it works with replenishing things and returning things back to working order. Ummbasically? Basically I can save things that Ive created as a set. For example if I saved our pce, I could load it and create another one exactly the same. The forest as well. Thats amazing It is convenient. It may be called save and loadbut honestly I feel like Ill be using it more like copy and paste. Leaving that aside, here. I put some food on Rishas te. It was the previously finished food. Thank you very much. Take as much as you like. I said as I filled her cup with some sake. ********************************* Maaaasssssshhhhhhhtttteeerrr I was at a loss for words. In front of me Rishaid thereher face crumpled, disheveled, and teary eyed. Next to her pile of empty dishes was a single winess. I thought that since it was a special asion Id give her some but One mouthful and this is how it turns out Thats rightit was only a single mouthful. Just a single mouthful turned Risha into this. *Sniff*Mashter is a meanie Mean? What is? Lemme doo some work! She suddenly snapped and iled her arms and legs. Werk W.O.R.K. Mashters that dont give dere vesh werk ish a failure! Were on vacation right now. Thatsh jusht Masshter! I seeI understand what she wants to say. Kyahahahahahahahahhahahaa Now she startedughing. Haha hahaa I thought but she sighed and fell t on the table. Shes very busy it seems. Uwaaaaaaa Now shes crying again. Crying, angry. Crying,ughing. Crying,ining. Most of what she was doing rted to one requestgive me some work. Maaaasshhhhttteerrrr Risha Tell me what to do! go get me that cake over there. -ok! Magic has been charged by 10,000 Risha stood up with a big smile. She staggered to the buffet table. Hiyaa! On the way she fell t on her facebut stood up and continued to go get the cake. Then she unsteadily returned. Mashter, please enjoy. Yeah. How is it Mashter? Ah, its good. Im d She said and tottered again before copsing on the table once more. Is she depressed again? I thought when Munyamunyamunya It seems like shes sleeping. She had a happy smile on her face. It seems like she was satisfied with being given an order and being allowed some small work. To the end she was such a good girl. Ill allow you to work to your hearts content I murmured and slowly sipped my sake while looking at my DORECAs menu. I watched as my magic power sometimes decreased-proof that my ves at home were doing their work. The night slowly passed. Chapter 75 - Summons

Chapter 75: Summons

Iid Risha on her bed. She was well and truly drunk. She couldnt walk under her own power so I carried her in my arms. Master I thought shed woken up, but that wasnt the case. She was smiling apparently talking in her sleep. More More? Moregive me more work Come on!! I unintentionally reacted. A sleep talk situationpletely devoid of erotic dreams. In this situation shouldnt it have been a bit more amorous? You cant do that Oh? 30 hours of work isit is Again with the work! Ueeee Youre happy about it!? I was fed upI was fed up, but it was a bit entertaining. I guess you can just say that this is an eternal ve being an eternal ve. They work themselves to exhaustion for their Master. That was the kind of adorable and praiseworthy things they were. I knew thatbut even their sleep talking confirmed it. Their actions more than their words, and their sleep-talk more than their actions. Once again it reinforced how precious Risha was. When she wakes up Ill give her some work and affection. I thought as I left the room. I then left the building and walked to the beach. I thought back on today. Many things happenedbut it was fun. Risha was a ve and so might have been holding backbut I thought she had fun too. I started thinking about Mira, Yuria, and Lilia. I wanted the three of them to be able to be here enjoying this too. Just like Risha. I truly thought so as I took out my DORECA. Using the ck Cards new function I saved the entirety of this resort. This way even if we didnt use this location next time, we could move to a different sea and copy it with some minor adjustments. Anyways, the next time I would bring the other three as well. I put away my DORECA and started to head back inside. ? But I stopped. I felt a strange presence. Like the wind or the atmosphere bing strangely unsettled. Somethings hereand its something big. Whether it was an enemy or a monster, either way I would have to go and check it outbut I suddenly remembered that I didnt have my sword. I had left it in my room. I was wearing my open shirt, swim trunks, and no Eternal ve at my hips. I was about to go and grab it when Its here. Before that, they appeared before me. Huge spiders. They were about the same size as humans, but their long legs made them seem muchrger. Their bodies and legs were covered in hair making their appearance pretty gross which gave off a lot of pressure. Furthermore there was more than one. One in front of me and one behind. The beach had been surrounded by them. I thought and thought. What should I dothat thought revolved around my mind. - With a wordless cry the spider in front of me charged. It attacked with speed not befitting of its size as I dodged to the side. As I dodged I began dashing with all my strength. I headed for my room. The building was surrounded by spiders as well. Menu Open! Using the new function I created 10 swords all at once. They had been one of the things I used to test the new function. I threw all ten of those swords instantly. Ding Dang Ding Dang Dododododododo! The swords stabbed into the spiders. In the momentary gap created by them flinching, I leapt through and entered the building. I dashed up the stairs. Risha! Master! A spider which had entered through the window, had cornered Risha. Menu Open! I threw ten swords at it causing it to stumble to the floor. In that moment I disassembled a section of the flooring. The hole opened up beneath the spider sending it crashing down through the building. Are you ok? Yes! Okwere going up. Up? Then we wont be able to run away. We dont need to run. I took her hand. Eternal ve is upstairs. -Ok! Risha smiled and nodded. I took her and dashed out of the room. The spiders entered from the front entrance to chase us. Disassemble! I destroyed the stairs as some spiders were climbing them, sending them falling back to the lower floors. BANG! The building shook. Kyaa! Did I break too much to fast? Is everything ok Master? No problem! We continued upwards. We dashed to the top floor and my room in one fell swoop. There was True Eternal ve leaning against the wallwith a spider in front of it. A spider standing in our way. Master Dont look like that. I faced the spider. - The spider raised a strange shrieking hiss. It raised its two forelegs and mmed them towards me. Master! I heard Risha cry out almost screaming, I leapt beneath the spiders body. I leapt between its legs and pointed my hands at its stomach. Menu Open Load! At that moment swords sprung up in the spiders stomach. Ten swords sprung up as if they were nts right in the middle of its body. The spider looked like a hedgehog now as it crumbled to the side. Amazingyou can even do that Well I did test various things. As expected of Master! Rishas unwavering trust warmed my heart. I stepped past the spiders body and grabbed True Eternal ve. I touched the red jewel and sucked Risha into the sword. mes engulfed the de. I looked out of the window and saw spiders covering the beach. Altogether there were a few dozen. However, that was all. I gripped Eternal ve in my hand. Ok, Lets go. (Ok!) I ced my foot on the windowsill and leapt out to battle. I battled the spiders until they were no more. Chapter 76 - Slave’s Flair

Chapter 76: ves ir

I defeated thest spider. The burning spider corpses littered the sandy beach. There arent any more? Risha asked after returning from the sword. Not any close by. Thank goodness Risha appeared relieved. She looked relieved but she staggered a bit. Are you ok? Yes Im fine. She answered immediately but I couldnt feel any spirit from her words. By looking at her I couldnt see any obvious wounds but Hii! She suddenly screamed. One of the burning spiders had a leg spasm. Risha had seen it and screamed. Are you afraid of these guys? Y-yes I see. Well, they were practically human sized with long spindly legsgiant spiders. Rishas reaction was expected. Ah, but Masters here so Im alright! Risha said in a panic. She felt the need to follow up. Dont push yourself. This time was my mistake. Eh? I didnt set a Fount of Ilia. I thought that since it was just the two of us and not a town, it would be fine. Ah Risha looked around restlessly. She looked at the buildings, palm trees, and beach. Wed made many things, but not the monster blocking Fount of Ilia. Well, thats how it is. Anyways, Risha take out your card. Ok, what are we going to do? We need to fix everything thats broken. Also, were going to ce a Fount of Ilia right in the middle of the resort. Were doing it all with magic. Ok Risha nodded and set off. She ced a Fount of Ilia first before running here and there repairing things. I took care of the spider bodies. I split them apart and burned thempletely. After some time, our handmade resort was repaired. Im done Master. Good job. I took out my DORECA and saved the resort. This will end it. Yes! Risha answered promptly. Whats wrongyour tension is so high. Havent you sobered up already? Sobered up? She asked nkly. It seems she didnt remember. Well thats fine too. Well, you seem happy I settled on saying that and inquired once more. Yes. It makes me happy to fix and make things with Master. You want to work more than take a vacation? Im an Eternal ve after all. Risha answered instantly. I see. That was just like her. This cuteness made me want to tease her a bit. I see. Thats troubling Eh? Youre not enjoying the vacation huh? I was going to ask your opinions on what to do to make it more fun butI guess I cant really ask someone whos not having a good time Ah It cant be helpedguess Ill have to ask someone elseMartha or Maya maybe I turned sharply and started walking away. U-Umm! Risha called out, bringing me to a stop. Holding in myughter I turned. What? Wh-what do you think of a sand pit? Sand pit? Like the one we put in the park? Yes! Isnt this ce already covered in sand? Ah Risha looked around quickly. Uhummmm She thought harder and groaned. Thats right! Ake for swimm-thats no good either is it She realized it on her own before I said anything. After all the sea was right in front of her eyes. She was depending on the experiences she had making theke and forest with me. Risha groaned a bit more and thought harder. I started walking again away from the pile of burning spiders. I walked leisurely towards the sandy beach. Risha followed me while still thinking desperately. H-how about a food and snack store? We already made a snack hut. Risha continued her groaning and moaning. It was as if she was trying to think of every single thing wed made before. As expected of my first ve, she came up with idea after idea before discarding them as unsuitable. Having her talk to me like this while walking felt pretty good. It felt like this was the first time shed been so proactive in speaking to me. I felt like this vacation was already satisfying as it was. I stopped and looked at Risha. I looked at her still plugging away and was about to bring this to a close with some praise. A bathis no good right Hm? Were already at the sea, theres no reason for us to purposefully go into a small bathtub Wait. I stopped Risha before she started to groan again. A bathsomething that I had made sure to make in town to keep up clean hygiene. I looked around and saw arge rock. I climbed up it until I reached the height of a normal person. Master? What are you doing? Watch. I took out True Eternal ve and sliced the rock. Then I utilized load and ced a bath there. Un, good. This is nice. Eh? The sea and an onsenthey have goodpatibility. It wasnt an onsen though. Getting in an onsen while watching the ocean feels pretty luxurious. It was night time, but thanks to the light from the burning spiders I could see the sea. Risha, good job. Eh? Risha seemed dumbfounded. I took out one of the medals Id folded. Good job thinking of that. thank you very much. Magic has been charged by 10,000 Risha held onto the medal preciously. I took out my DORECA and overwrote the resort save with this new one. Then I looked at the bath. might as well get in. It was a good asion so I thought Id get in and watch the sea. Umm! Master! Hm? What? Is there anything I can do? She asked looking expectant. Looks like she really wants something to do. Instead of rxing she wants to work more Then go get me some sake. Thene back and wash my back. Ok! Thank you very much!!! Risha leapt down off the rock and sped towards the main building. Magic has been charged by 100,000 I could see how happy she was just from her stride. Chapter 77 - Spoils of War

Chapter 77: Spoils of War

Royal Capital Ribek, Kings Pce. I had just returned when Mira came to greet me. Wee home Master! Im back. How have things been since Ive been gone? Ummthings have been going well. Yuria has been doing this and thatit feels like business as usual. I see. Good job. I said and took out a medal for her that Id prepared beforehand. I had prepared three of them and handed one to Mira. Its a reward. Thank you very much! Magic has been charged by 10,000 Where are Yuria and Lilia? Yuria is in Belmi and Lilia is in Bisk. I see. Then give these to them when they return. I handed her the medals. Hey Master? Hm? I looked at her. She looked unusually serious. Whats wrong? Ummabout that girl That girl? The other Eternal ve girl Oh, Seiyas ve? What happened? Shes fallen ill. what? *************************************** A little ways from Ribek was a peaceful area. There was a residence there. It resembled the manor I once lived in. I had let Seiyas ve live there. We had determined that we would treat her as a guest so we allowed her to live in the manor like this. I entered the building and walked down the hallway. I walked straight to the bedroom and entered. There shey. She was on top of the bed staring nkly out the window. I was honestly surprised, she was worse off than what Mira had said. She seemed bedridden. Her cheeks were hollow and her eyes were empty. If it werent for the slight tremors of her body, I wouldve mistaken her for a wax doll. hey. I called out and she finally turned to look at me. At least now it seemed like she was alive. Honestly she didnt seem to be ill with anything I knew of. I walked towards her and spoke. How are you? Im alright I got a little irritatedin what way are you alright? No matter how you look at it, this is the opposite of alright. I was exasperated, but I held it in. I see. This is a visitation gift. I held out a shell that we collected from our trip to the sea. My ves receive the medals and my guests get shells I picked up from the sea. That was the distinction. thank you. She said in a voice like a mosquito. I couldnt feel any emotion from her. Just that thank you was irritating in how fake it was. She didnt ept the shell. It just sat there on the bed. I was surprised when I heard from Mirawhat happened? Nothing muchIm fine you havent found Seiya yet She twitched. Weve been searching but havent been able to find himand yet you wish to continue Yes She said as she turned her face away. She was painful to look at. How should I sayI couldnt feel any will to live from her. As I looked around ufortably, the shell entered my sight. The gift Id brought for my guest. It was something Id given for a guestnot a ve. I may have been mistaken eh? She looked at me, expressionless as always. I grabbed her hand and pulled her to her feet. Kya! She fell from the bed onto her butt. It seems that she didnt have the strength to stand properly. Even so I kept pulling her up to stand. Wh-what are you I was wrong. I repeated my words once more. Thats right I was wrong. My treatment of you was incorrect. Mytreatment? Thats right. You are an Eternal ve, a race that was born to serve by your nature. You will not flourish under these circumstances And so, I will have you work-from now on. F-from now on? She seemed surprised at my sudden change. Thats right, you have a problem? A problemthats- Even if you do I dont care. I stopped her from speaking. How should I put itI felt this method was correct. Eternal ve. She wanted to be a ve so I should treat her as she wishes. But I amSeiya-samas ve I dont care. Ehhhh? Now that I think about itthere was no need to hold back. I surpass him and I defeated himyou are my spoils of war. I didnt have to think of returning youyou shouldve been mine from the start. She seemedpletely dumbfounded. She couldnt seem to speak and just stared at me spacing out. R-really? Hm? Can Iwork? I didnt say a word and instead pinched her cheek and pulled. I, ihyaiihihai What are you acting all slow for I said while pulling her cheek and staring into her eyes get working. A momenttershe began to smile. It was the first time Id seen her smile. Magic has been charged by 900 It was still a little stiffbut it was a smile nheless. Chapter 78 - Feeling of Gratitude

Chapter 78: Feeling of Gratitude

Sothat new vewhat is her name? Maya asked in my office. It appears that her name is Raisa It appears? Well I just found out too. Hmm. I wonder if shes mixing well with the others I nodded. Until now she was Seiyas ve so I hadnt heard her namebut once she became mine that was the first thing I asked. Her name was Raisa. By the way, Risha had apparently known her before. Raisa had be surprisingly spirited. After getting some jobs from Yuria, she ran around Ribek from morning till evening happily. I was surprised when I saw her. I wouldnt have guessed she was the same dead faced girl I saw before I was surprised too. In the end Eternal ves are all like that huh That may be so From being so weak she couldnt even die, to beingpletely energetic and working all the time If only Id done this sooner. Anyways, what did youe here for? I brought you this. Maya pped her hands. The door opened and herpanions entered. The girls brought in boxes, ced them between us, and left the room. I looked in a box. Inside it were many folded papers, envelopes, and pieces of paper. This is? These were entrusted to us by the various towns. Theyre basically thank you letters. Thank you letters? I grabbed one of the folded up papers. I looked at it once and I could see that the letters were very poorly written. One nce and I understood that it was from a child. King thank you our lives are easierthank youthats whats written huh. I opened the letters one after another. Each of them were simr in content, they were thankful. These are Also we were given this. Maya stood up and walked to the biggest box. Then took out a paper umbre. It was gigantic. Larger than a parasolbig enough that if you hung a curtain from it, it would turn into a tent. She opened it within the office. This is? The peoples names are written on this. Wow, theyre closely packed too. This is another method of thanks. This is from the people of Kazan. They have a custom of sending a joint signature to a respected statesman. Huh One this big is one of a kind. Maya said earnestly. I never wouldve expected I would get something like this. Well this just shows how grateful people are. Ill just tell you that, a thing like this wouldnt be made if they were only superficially grateful. Its that kind of thing huh? Like it or notthis type of gratitude was more than lip-service. Going out of your way to make such a huge thing and going to each and every person to get a signature. This made it feel more real than if they had simply spoken words of gratitude. Though my goal was to revive the world and be king these pure feelings of gratitude made me happy. Gratitude huh? I thought that was why they had me be king though Just that alone couldnt fully express it. I see. Thank you Maya for delivering it. Its fine. We just carried them here. Maya shrugged. Honestly, at first we wanted to do more for you More? Like if there were people bad mouthing you, wed really convince them otherwise. Maya said emphasizing her words suggestively. Regting free speech? Really? Wellturns out we didnt need to. Everyone was thankfulbut there was oneint Hm? I wonder what it wasit bothered me. That the pushinee tastes terrible. that is gross isnt it? I said and started tough with Maya. *********************************** After Maya left I called for Yuria. Theres a task Id like to give you. Hm, what? My small ve Yuria asked. Her facial expressions were scarce, but it was as usual. That ce where Risha and I vacationedthe resort. Id like to open that ce to the citizens. Youre going to let everyone use it? Thats right. For free? No. I shook my head. Just as before, I will only guarantee the basics of life, anything more is their responsibility. That is my continued policy. Then, youll take money? Thats right, itll cost money, but not be a rip-off. Ill leave this to you. Understood. Ah, wait a moment. I called her back as I thought. Allow the first guests to stay for free. Come up with an excuselike in celebration of the Kings enthronement. That I leave to you as well. I understand. Who does this invitation go out to? These people. I grabbed a letter from the mountain that Maya had left behind. It turned out to be one of the letters that a child had written. They probably have a family. Invite them. Un, ok. Yuria listened to mymands and left. All that was left was to let Yuria carry out my orders. As I sat thereI stared at the letters and paper umbre. Menu opendisassemble. I used that magic on themand it didnt work. It made these things that my citizens had made feel more real. Chapter 79 - Among the Refugees

Chapter 79: Among the Refugees

Inside the office, Yuria checked a sheet of paper as she drew on a ckboard with chalk. The ckboard was made of two different types of wood and the chalk was from leim stone (basically lime stone lol). The chalk made from regr leim stone was white, but thanks to Ninas experiments, we found out that mixing it with a mineral called calcimi produced red chalk. So, Yuria was drawing a graph with the two different colored chalks and the ckboard. After she finished she turned and looked at me. This is our current need for food, clothes, and shelter. Good job. I praised her and checked the graph. My basic policy has been to secure the basics of life for my people. Id been doing this till now and will continue. The goal hadnt changedbut the scale had be much bigger so I had Yuria simplify it into an understandable graph. Her ability with things like this were truly impressive. Requests - Clothes Food Shelter The graph on the board was very easy to understand so I could understand at a nce. Its divided into five parts? Yes Clothes and housing are finebut food is quite high. Is there really not enough? How much pushinee do we have left? There are enough. These are the requests that ask for something better to eat. Something better to eat? Like something sweet or an after meal dessert? Un. There are requests like that. You dont need to take requests like that into consideration. Just those necessary for them to survive. I would not be making them luxury items, they had to depend on themselves for that. In that case it is like this. Yuria fixed the graph. Clothes Food Shelter The food requests had decreased to 0 all at once. Mhmm, this is how it should be. Pushinee was easy to make so I made tons of it. There definitely shouldnt be ack of it. In fact it gave the feeling that there was too much. So I just need to make some homes and clothing. Easy enough. Oh, could you split it up into towns? Wait a moment. Yuria said and checked the notepad she always brought with her vigorously. I took a peek at it. There were words and numbers written in it but it seemed iprehensible. I gave up and waited for Yuria to finish. After a bit she began drawing on the ckboard again. Ribek, Kazan, Bisk, etc. she wrote the names of the towns in my territory and the graphs showing their needs. She finished doing so and set down the chalk. Done. I looked at the graphs once more. I could understand what was needed where. Kazan needed food, Bisk was alright with housing. Just by looking I could determine what was need. Good job. Good girl, have one. I patted her head and gave her an origami medal. She had a satisfied look on her face, but I didnt get a magic charge. Yuria was like this all the time, so I didnt mind. Id like you to maintain this with the newest information. Ok. Yuria nodded and I looked at the graph once more. There was one town in particr that bothered me. Belmi Clothes Food Shelter - The town Id freed from Maxim needed everything for some reason ********************************************** I got on the train with Raisa and headed to Belmi. I checked my DORECA status and saw that the citizens had increased to 8,888. It went up all at once. Was this all from Belmi? This could be the reason why their needs explosively increased. What are we going to do? Raisa asked. First well make pushinee. You know how right? Thats the one where you put dirt in right? Thats right. The magic consumption might be a bit much, but letsy down 2 circles of 1,000 each. That should help with the current pressing need. Raisa you should make it and deliver it. Yuria said that many of the needy ones are refugees, so it shouldnt be too hard to figure out where to take them. Un If you cant figure it out no matter what, ask me. What about yoMaster? Raisa changed her wording. It seems she wasnt used to being mine yet. I ignored it and answered. Ill be making the other things they need. Theres a lot that needs to be done. I fired myself up. All the requests were at MAX. This was gonna be a pretty big job. **************************************** Wee! Weve been awaiting your arrival! We reached Belmi and stepped off the train as a man came out to meet us. Wait a moment. I had him wait as I ced magic circles at the very edge of the Fount of Ilias range. I ced 2 magic circles that would produce 1,000 pushinee each. Raisa and I exchanged nces and she moved ording to my earlier instructions. Then, I turned back to the man and asked. Youre Vam? Yes He nodded. I had asked Yuria and she informed me that the mayors name was Vam. At first Maya was utilized as both my private guard captain and the mayor of Belmi, but once things had been revived and settled down, this man had been rmended for the position. Ive heard that the people here have increased suddenly. Yes. I dont know where they heard about us from, but many people have suddenly arrived. We followed Your Majestys previous instructions to allow them in, but it increased too much and were at the bursting point. I seehow many people are in town? Around 1,000. How many were there before? Around 500. I see. So the poption had practically doubled. If this pattern were maintained, it wouldnt be long before the town copsed. normally thatd be the case. Well for nowthat will deal with the food for today. I pointed to the circles Raisa was working on. Gather the men that can work after they eat. Im going to make a lot of things so Ill need manpower. I said and walked around the town to check out locations for building things. ********************************************* A ways from town, I set up 100 circles for wood houses. For now I stopped at 100, but I hadnt met the required amount. I had enough magic, but the problem was materials. ording to Vam, the towns material supply would be all used up by these 100 homes. Since this town had just been restored, the emergency material supply hadnt had time to build up so it couldnt be helped. I returned to the center of town. There I saw Raisa. She was distributing the pushinee she just made to the refugees. Our eyes met and I beckoned for her. Is there something you need? Have you finished handing them out? Yes. I see, good job. Magic has been charged by 1,000 Its a little short on time, but I need you to help me some more. I need you to go to Ribek for a bit. To Ribek? Why? We dont have enough material. Tell Yuria to send some emergency supplies. Umm Whats wrong? Is there something you dont understand? No, thats fine. But theyll probably reach here soon. Hm? What does she mean? She told me before we left that there probably wouldnt be enough material so shed send some after us. I see. As expected of Yuria. Apparently she had an understanding of Belmis financial situation as well. That means I only had to wait. I took a breather and checked the surroundings. Many people were gathered here in the center of town eating the newly made pushinee. A portion of them had finished eating and looked free. Raisa Yes? Gather up the people with nothing to do. Try to get 300 to start. There are magic circles on the outskirts of town, take them and finish the houses. Ok. Raisa moved around gathering able men. At first someined, but after it was exined that they were making their own homes they gathered. I saw them off as they left. Alright then, next we need clothes. ! I couldnt make that many magic circles in this crowded area, so I went to walk to an open area. However, I had my breath taken away and spun on the spot. Among the people I thought Id spotted a face that I knew. A face that was once impressive and filled with self-confidence. It was Seiya. I stared at the crowd. I searched for him. Not here I searched but couldnt find him. I gave up for now, and moved to go make the clothing. Even so, I kept thinking about Seiya. Was I mistaken? no. Menu Open. I opened my DORECA and checked the status. Number of Citizens8,887. Id lost my same number streakit had reduced by one. Has he already left townor maybe I felt like he was among the refugees, I was convinced. Chapter 80 - Symbol of Peace

Chapter 80: Symbol of Peace

I called Raisa to the office and ced a magic circle in front of her. It was for the ve Card (Normal), the item that needed a ves DNA to be created. Put a strand of your hair in here and see Ok She seemed curious as she ced a strand of her hair inside of the magic circle. The circle burst into light as it consumed the hair and a card was produced. It was just like the ones that my other ves had. Here I grabbed it and held it out to her. This isa DORECA? Its called a ve card. I have given them to all my ves. It has a simr function to the DORECA, but you can hear the specifics from the others. Raisa didnt take it. She just stared at it looking lost. Whats up? Is itis it really ok to give this to me? You dont want it? No for such a thing as meto have the same thing as the others Here I pushed the card onto her without listening to her objections. such a thing as me probably meant as Seiyas former ve. I dont care, in fact that makes it more important that I give her this. I dont want to be seen as a person like Seiya. I dont want to be-and the ve in front of me said thank you very much Raisa held her card preciously. The card lightly shined and Magic is charging Huh? Whats wrong? NoI just heard something different. ? Raisa tilted her head confused. I was feeling more confused than her. Magic charge Until now Id be given a number representing how much I was givenbut for some reason this time it didnt. Menu Open I was looking for an exnation as I opened up my DORECA to check. I looked at the numbers. It hadnt changed much from before I had created the ve Card. In fact it had increased. It was going up by a pace of one per second. It was the so called slow recovery from RPGs. I looked at my menu then back at Raisa. She caused this? Most likely. As I looked at how preciously she held her card, I felt that was the case. I was confident. Raisa may be that kind of ve. Even thought this was the first time something like this had happened, I felt like it was understandable. Thanks to the different circumstances of my previous ves I coulde to ept this. Thank you very much Master. Raisa saidcalling me Master has be much more natural for her. The door opened and my other ves appeared. Risha, Mira, Yuria, and Lilia. All four of them. Did you call for us Master? Risha asked as she walked into the room. I was thinking of giving Raisa her choker and dress as well, so I called for my other ves to help. They all came in. Every single one of my ves was arranged in this room when suddenly The cards began glowing. All of themthe one in Raisas hand, the ones in my ves pocketsthey all started glowing. The 5 cards glowed and created a light bright enough to make it difficult to see in the room. This iscould this be the cards evolution? Doesnt that mean the things we can make will increase? Risha and Mira said. I understood and so did they. Whenever the cards glowed like this, new things would be avable or theyd rank up. Masters isnt glowing. Oh, thats true desuno Yuria and Lilia said. I looked at my DORECA. Just as they had said, my card was not shining. Their cards were letting out blinding light while mine was sitting there doing nothing. This was the first time this had happened. Finally the lights settled down. Check if anything changed. I ordered and they all began checking their cards. Master, the list has increased by one thing. What is it? I checked my DORECA while asking, but it looked like nothing had changed. Ummm Risha hesitated and the rest of them looked at each other. What? Was it something hard to bring up? That bothered me. ***************************************** The next day. In the middle of town at the public square. The ves gathered. All five of them had taken out their cards and created a single giant magic circle. They all stood at the points of arge pentagram which surrounded the magic circle. Then many arrows appeared and went flying off. By the wayI had no idea what they were making. They set off running. They all went off to the various arrows. By the waythey wouldnt tell me when I asked. They all spoke in unison saying look forward to itspletion. I guess its fine. I was looking forward to it as requested. Something that didnt appear anywhere except their ve cardsomething only they could makeI was looking forward to it. By the wayit didnt cost me any magic. Until now the things that havent cost me magic turned out to be interesting so I was looking forward to it even more. My ves came back carrying various materials and put them inside the magic circle. Master. Yuria walked over to me. She was carrying the giant umbre that Maya had brought with the signatures on it. It was toorge for the diminutive Yuria to carry so it was wobbling a lot. Can we use this? I looked at it more carefully and the umbre was glowing and an arrow was pointing at it. I seeso thats a material? Un Yuria said looking apologetic. Dont look like that But-this is the thing the citizens made for Master. Dont worry about it, it was simply going to waste as a decoration. If the magic circle is asking for it go ahead. Un Also ? You can decide things like this on your own from now on. Use things that you need to. Yuria should understand what to do. Just as I thought, she understood quickly and was surprised. Is that ok? If its you I can trust it will be done properly. I trusted Yuria with this type of thing. After about ten seconds she calmed down and timidly nodded. Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 Ill do my best. She trotted off with a nk facial expression. Thats just like her. After our exchange, the materials were gathered. The final material to go in would be the umbre Yuria brought. Before I realized it the citizens had arrived and were looking on. They seemed excited, wondering what was going to be made. Master Risha called to me. They all turned to look at me. So thats thest thing? Yes! Risha nodded. My ves looked more excited than the townspeople as they looked at me. It was too hard for Yuria alone to carry it so she got some help. I understood what they wanted me to do. Do it I said and they nodded. They moved and ced the umbre in the circle. It was enveloped in light. The usual sightwhat came out of it wasa bronze statue. its me? More precisely it was a bronze statue of me. It was me wearing my crown and mantleand striking a pose. that was the statue. So it was something like this? I never imagined it would be something like this. We were surprised too. Un! But we said we definitely had to make it. I felt that waytoo. Thats right desuno. It gives more of a sense of security than a Fountain of Ilia desuno. My ves said. I felt it as wellthe moment the statue waspleted. The protection from monster invasion that I felt from the Fountain of IliaI felt it even more strongly from this statue of me. I didnt understand the specificsbut it was either an additive effect to the fountain of Ilia or it was an upgrade. The citizens raised a cheer. They probably felt the same thing as I did. The statue, my ves, and the citizens They were all smiling. Chapter 81 - Request for Aid

Chapter 81: Request for Aid

Some countries seem to have been established. Yuria reported in my office. Are you talking about some of our towns? No, they are ces that have nothing to do with Master. I see. I thought this was going to turn into a rebellionbut it wasnt so. Well I guess things like that do happen I remembered Marato and Maxim. If there were people with enough charisma like that, there must be others as well. As long as they were people who didnt exploit and pige theirnds and instead managed them properly, it was only natural that a country woulde into being. Maya said that others are hunting ve beasts as well. I see so that has be well known? What should we do? Hm? Nothing really. Isnt it good? More people will get turned back to normal. Ok then, I wont do anything. So she wanted to know how I wanted it handled. As Yuria continued reporting, I looked at the graph on the ckboard. After the burst of activity in Belmi, their needs had fallen to the level of the other towns. The country was doing well. Just gather information on them. I ordered and Yuria nodded calmly. ********************************* The next day an envoy arrived. Yuria had listened and allowed them into the pce, guiding them to the reception room. When I made my way there I was surprised. There sat a girl. She had silver hair, long ears, and tanned skin. She had beautiful yet sharp features. A sort of aura seeped out of her. Dark Elf? I unintentionally let my voice slip. The Eternal ves looked exactly like Elves, but this girl was a Dark Elf no matter how you looked at her. She stood up and bowed quickly. It is my honor to meet you, Your Majesty. My name is Svena. I am pleased to make your acquaintance. Y-yeah. Best regards. The dark elf looking girl seemed surprised and a bit flustered. W-well, take a seat. Please excuse me. She walked to the other side of the table, faced me, and sat down. Excuse me~ The door opened and Risha entered. She gave Svena and I tea. Risha looked at Svena intently. She looked both interested and a bit frightened. After Risha left I apologized. Im sorry I didnt teach her enough manners. No, its fine. Its obvious Id be looked at, thats what I want. Hm? What do you mean? She said something seemingly full of significance. Did you not know? We Regrets were originally Eternal ves. oh? It took all I had to suppress my surprise. Thats the first Ive heard of it. Why dont you tell me more? Its a famous tale. She said as if saying Dont worry about it. Eternal ves live to serve a Master. If they meet their Master everything is goodif not, then by a certain age they will changeinto this kind of form. Is that so? So you were an Eternal ve before? Thats right. Then I transformed into this form which is collectively calledRegrets. Well it is a famous tale. I reorganized my thoughts. The elves are born as Eternal ves and if they dont find a Master they be a dark elf Regret it gives a feeling as if they have fallen. Im sorry to make you talk about such an unpleasant thing. No, dont worry. Svena shook her head. Her face looked resolute as if she really didnt mind. Be that as it may Ill try not to poke that wound again. I have five ves and I can just hear it from them. Anyways, why did youe here? I have brought a handwritten letter from our Queen. She said and took out an envelope from her bag. It was properly sealed with wax. Queenso you made a country huh? Yes She nodded frankly. I had heard it from Yuriabut it seems it really has happened. Ill have to investigateter. I see. What have youe to tell me? We would like to engage in trade with your country. Svena said and looked straight at me. Her eyes almost seemed to be begging me. As if they were saying Help us! Chapter 82 - Aid or Invasion?

Chapter 82: Aid or Invasion?

This was the third one A distance from the town a dragons giant body crumbled before me. I released Yuria from True Eternal ve. I had brought her just in case things went poorly. A-amazing I could hear the amazed Svena speak up from behind me. The just in case scenario was because of her. I could do something if things went badly with Yuria there. I can foresee things to some extent while Yuria is inside True Eternal ve. It was a power that was unexpectedly good at protecting others around you. Andwhat do you do with this? Wait. I disassembled the dragon and got its blood. I took out my DORECA and ced down a magic circle which then engulfed the blood. Then rolls of money appeared. Rolls of Yen which my country used as currency. Amazing Again the amazed Svena. If youre amazed by this every single time itll never end. But still Anyways, hup I tossed a roll of money to her. She panicked trying to catch it. This is what you wanted right? Y-yeah. Svena nodded. Butthis ishmm She seemed troubled. Whats wrong? I did ask, but isnt this very precious? Its made using a dragon after all I see. I could understand what she was trying to say. The letter she brought from her queen requesting for trade was mostly for money. It appears that after they created the country they tried making money. The type of money were the ones used in the middle ages gold, silver, and copper coins. Making those were all well and good, but since the world was still in the midst of being restored, making the currency carried a very high cost. Comparatively-one copper coin would be worth 10,000 yen in my country. They couldnt be used inrge trades and most of it was simply sitting and rusting in the citizens homes. Despite the high cost in mining and casting the coins, they were practically useless. It became difficult to apply value to them due to ack of cirction. They didnt have any money to spare. But then they heard of my countrys money. Right now it was the only one with plentiful resources and money, one that survived on a cash economy. Dont worry, as you can see hunting a dragon poses no issue. Itd be best if you can use this to buy some of you guys things. Thats right To help improve trade, they wanted to introduce my countrys currency into the market. That was what they petition was about. Thank you. This helps. Its a trade after all. I give you money and you will give me goods from your country. Thats all. Yeah, thanks you. Even so she still thanked me. *************************************** The next day, the pce in Ribek, inside the office. Lilia entered the office and reported. Onii-chan, that woman left desuno. Svena huh? Thats right desuno, as Onii-chan ordered we sent the elite guards to apany her. Thats good. I gave her 100,000,000 yen so if something happened itd be bad. Lilia stared at me. What is it? What will Onii-chan buy with that money desuno? It hasnt been decided yet. It hasnt desuno? And you still payed in advancethis isnt a charity desuno. Its not a matter of being nice or not desuno. You think so? Yes desuno. Onii-chan is a big softy desuno. not necessarily. Huh? Lilia tilted her head looking doubtful. It appears that she didnt understand how bad it was if a country was unable to mint its own money itself. If I felt like it, it was possible to begin a secret invasion via the economy. ActuallyI was wondering if I shouldnt do just that. Its nothing. I was thinking that itd be good to import some clothes and food. Necessities desuno? I see, thats just like Onii-chan desuno. Im relieved. Its that That? Should I invade them with moneyshould I purchase their countrythose are choices as well. Lilia stared nkly for a moment. Thats good desu! She grabbed onto it. It would be their happiness to be Onii-chans people desuno! Yup, no doubt about it. I smiled wryly as she furthertched onto the idea. Chapter 83 - We Don’t Have Enough Water

Chapter 83: We Dont Have Enough Water

Is anyone there? I called out from the office. I thought one of my 5 ves woulde in or someonebut no one came. Hey, anyone here!? I called out once more but no one came. How rare. Usually when I called someone woulde in. I opened the door and walked out into the hall. I called out once more, but no one answered. No I could feel a presence. It was only one but I could feel one of my ves. Is she sleeping? I had something that needed doing so I went looking for her. Relying on the presence I walked down the hall. I arrived at the furthest reaches of the building where the suns light barely reached. There I could feel the presence and someone creeping about. I looked closely, staring. Raisa huh? ! She started in surprise. She turned and it was indeed Raisa. The one ve that I had yet to give a choker. ngu- As I was wondering what she was doing she suddenly had a pained look on her face. Whats wrong? She held her throat and smacked her chest. It seems like she had something stuck in her throat. I looked and saw pushinee by her feet. So thats what it was. Menu Open It was faster to make it than it was to go get it. There wasnt any water so I made juice in this emergency. I handed it to Raisa. She grabbed it but hesitated with the same pained look on her face. Its fine, drink it. I ordered her more strongly and she finally drank timidly. puwaaa! She finally let out a sound after drinking. sorry. Dont worry about it. I was the one who suddenly called out from behind you. Its not your fault. Actually I calmed down and looked at the situation once again. There wasnt just a single pushinee by Raisas feet, but five of them lying around. Why are there so many of them? Raisas face turned red. Turned red instantly like a boiled octopus. Was it embarrassing? Waitmaybe T-to eat. all of them? Yes Five of them? No She said and shook her head with an apologetic look on her face. Iveeaten half already. 10 of them!? I was really surprised and Raisa hung her head in shame even further. Pushinee. It was basically a model example of making things with magic, it was a strategic resource for me. The taste was really nd and bad, however the extremely low production cost and the fact that it could stand in for a meal for a normal person made it very useful. At the very least everyone had said Its gross! but among them not one had said Its not enough! Im sorry, I used Masters magic to make these and eat them Hm? I dont really mind. It couldnt have cost more than 10 magic so it wasnt a problem. for now bring those with. ok. I started walking and Raisa grabbed the remaining pushinee and followed me. I returned along the path I hade down and went back to the office. I sat down on the sofa and said Sit there. Raisa sat down opposite to me without a word. She looked like a child that had been caught doing something wrong. Menu Open. I made one more cup of juice and ced it on the table. Here. Eh? Eat slowly while drinking, make sure you dont choke. Is that alright? Just eat. Raisa nodded nervously and began eating the pushinee. She left the juice, abstaining from drinking. Drink the juice. But Youre a ve and youre disobeying? Hmm? I said a bit more strongly. I wasnt really mad, just this much wouldnt anger me. In fact I was having a bit of funmaking her give up on her restraint. Sure enough when I framed it as an order Raisa reacted differently. O-Ok! She said and took the juice in a panic, drinking it all at once. I kept myself fromughing. If you drink it all at once it doesnt help. I drank it. eat the rest. O-ok! -ngu! She ate in a panic but once again started grasping at her throat. I took out my DORECA and made three cups of juice. I left them in front of Raisa. She hesitated for a moment before drinking it. puwaaaa She calmed down a bit. She looked at the pushinee, the juice, then at me. Her face looked like she was about to cry. Crapthis is kind of fun. I took out my DORECA and ced a magic circle. Raisa go make this immediately. Ok! Raisa stood up and ran out in a fluster. As she ran out the office I caught a nce of her face, it seemed a bit relieved and happy. It was the happy face of an eternal ve that had been given an order. I waited for a while and Raisa returned with the materials. She put them in the magic circle and an item came out. This isa cake? Yep. Cake covered the table in a smorgasbord. Raisa looked on nkly. I confiscated the pushinee she had been eating and reced it with cake. Here, eat this. B-but This is your Masters what? (hes leaving the sentence hanging but thest word is obviously order) O-Ok! Raisa hurried and sat before eating the cake. There was quite a lot of cake. There were 4 pushinee left and there were 4 portions of cake. Raisa ate it while ncing at me worried. Once again she looked apologetic. I took out my DORECA and checked my status. Normally it increased by one per secondbut right now it had increased to 3. Good good, shes happy. Her face looked a bit miserable but in truth she was happy. The thing to reward herI was starting to see what made her happy. Ah, so you were here Master! Mira said opening the door. She seemed panicked. Raisa keep eating. Whats wrong? I stood up and looked at Mira. Theres a fire! A fire in town! A fire? That was truly a problem. Whats going on? The people inside escaped but the house was too close to others so they started on fire. What should we do Master? I seeI can take you into True Eternal ve andnowait. I thought to use the water swords power, but I thought of a different method. Go put it out. Eh? But it Use Dismantling. Everyone has been evacuated? The ones around the fire too? Yeah! Then also dismantle the surrounding buildings to control the spread of the fire. That should make the fire go out after it loses ces to spread. Once it goes out we can remake them. I see! Ok Im going! Mira ran out of the room with the same energy as when she came in. A fire huhthis time I could take care of it like thisbut we need a better way. I thought about it and turned around. What I saw then made me speechless. All the cake had disappeared but Raisa was clutching at her throat again and was smacking her chest. She had pushinee in her hands. Oioi I made juice quickly and gave it to her. Raisa took it and drank. Then she gasped. I-Im sorry! Its finebut it wasnt enough? Thats not the case but She bashfully hesitated to speak. She nced at me once and then again before speaking up. Dessert goes in a different stomach pft I couldnt hold myughter. My fifth ve Raisa seems to be quite amusing. Chapter 84 - Last but Not Least

Chapter 84: Last but Not Least

I apanied Raisa to the scene of the fire to restore order. There were a few burnt buildings in the center while the area around them was empty making it look like arge doughnut. Mira had followed my instructions and Deconstructed the surrounding buildings, effectively lowering the victims to the lowest amount possible. Master Yeah, go ahead. Raisa nodded and ran off. She approached the waiting citizens and ced a magic circle at the ce theyd determined. Oh? The magic circle was soonpleted because there were seemingly prepared materials next to it. The ones who had done so were not my ves, but those citizens themselves. It seems as though theyd prepared for this. Master! Mira came up to me. Tell me the situation. Ok! The fire started from that house in the middle and the fire spread to the other 3 houses. Besides that, I did as Master ordered and the fire went out after not having a ce to spread to. I see. Any injuries? No. They all ran out immediately. I see. Thats good. Well, the houses right now are quite simple and there isnt anything in them that would keep them from running out. Andwhat was the cause of the fire? Eh? Umm Miras eyes swam. She hesitated for a while and answered. Im sorry, I dont know. No, its alright. I patted Mira who had be despondent. That should be the job of the police or a detective, youd need a bit of specialized knowledge to figure that out. That was a bit too much to expect of her. But still What is it Master? Its just that now that I think of fires happening like this, I feel like I should make things for fire-fighting. Theres no way we can just destroy everything around a fire like this every time. Really? Take this for example, what if a fire happened and neither me nor any of you were herewhat would happen? Ah Mira was taken aback, it seems shed imagined that situation. The things that cant be immediately removed would catch on fire and if that happeneditd be really bad! Mira said looking around. The buildings around here were packed pretty closely together. When the fire happened, if the decision to dismantle the surrounding buildings wasnt made quickly, it would have an extremely high chance of everything being lost to the fires. Then what do we do? Youre here arent you? Eh? Mira blushed. M-me? Thats right. I stood right in front of her, grabbed her shoulders, and looked into her eyes. She blushed an even brighter shade of red. Mira, there is something Id like you to do. Leave it to me! I can do anything for Master! I see. Then go to Ninas ce now. eh? The blush on her face immediately faded into paleness. It made me feel a bit of pity for her, but afterwards Ill reward her plenty so itll bnce out. I hardened my heart and said, Go to Ninas ce, talk to her about the fire, and tell her to develop something for this. Tell her she can use up to 2,000,000 magic for this purpose. For research costs it was considerably high, but this was necessary. Will you do this? Mira? I peeked at her face when she didnt answer. Is it no good if I dont go? Yeah, I need you to. Uuuu Mira became teary eyed. This was a rare reaction from an Eternal ve who would usually do anything their Master asked with joy. She hated it that much. I thought itd be fine if I rewarded her plenty, but now that itse this far I might need to think a little more. Master As I was hesitating Raisa returned. Oh, whats up? I have finished my work. I looked behind her. Just as she had said, she had ced the magic circles here and there. The citizens were carrying the materials into them. Good job. Is there anything else you need? Raisa requested more work. Just as eternal ves do. thats right. Since Mira was afraid, maybe I should send her to Ninas instead? Sorry Raisa, but Ill have to have you go to No! Mira shouted out. Mira? Ill go! Didnt you hate it? I do butI really hate it! I hate it so so so so sooooo much! That much? She emphasized it that much But if its for Master I can do anything! I can go through hell or high water! I can walk into hell! So its at the level of Hell You hate it that much!? I thought butif she says she wants to go herselfthen alright. I got it, then Mira go to- Um! As I started speaking again, Raisa interrupted. I dont know where shes goingbut its dangerous right? More than a dangerous ce its The person whos dangerous Then, Ill go! Eh? I must return the grace that Master has bestowed on me! Its not at that level though Master, Ill go so No, let me go instead. They continued to interrupt each other saying that theyll go. I can do anything for Master! Me too, I can go anywhere, do anything! Neither of them would back down. I was moved by how lovable they were. I got it. Mira, you go. Ok! Mira nodded a little happily and ran off. She disappeared as if trying to get away before I changed my mind. On the other side, Raisa looked sad. Dont look like that. I have a different job for you. An important one. Really!? Her expression immediately brightened. Thats right. Ok! Raisa nodded with a big smile. It wasnt a lie, it was an important job. Then for now, lets go eat. Eh? Raisa was puzzled. Mira and Nina would be using a lot of magic to develop the fire-fighting tools. To supplement the magic power that would be used, I needed to reward Raisa lots. Thats right, Id reward Raisa lots to make up for the 2,000,000 magic. Chapter 85 - Nose Bleed Alchemist

Chapter 85: Nose Bleed Alchemist

Town of Ribek, the first park. The person I had gone there to meet was already there. I wanted to see you Your Majesty pu~~ Nina trotted over to me once she saw me, but partway through she got a nose bleed, fell, and slid head first. It was so sudden I didnt even get a chance to react, I looked at her face down on the ground, nose still bleeding. Umm Everfingfs awlright, Your Mafjefty! Noyoure not alright are youfor now take this. I handed Nina a panacea I had prepared. She took it and drank it all at once. It was an item to cure sickness and injuries all at once, Panacea. Of course Nina should know what it is as well. Thank you very mu-puuu~~~~ The instant after she was healed her nose started bleeding and like a whale it scattered into the air. Im sorry your Majesty, its been a while since weve met so it just keeps happening. Ok ok, for now calm down alright? Ok! Her nose was bleeding again, its not ok at all is it? For now take some deep breaths. Ok! She took a couple deep breaths. have you calmed down? Yes! It doesnt look that way at all, but at least her nose had stopped. Ok then, I heard from Mira, but you developed an item for firefighting? Yes! What is it? This! Nina handed me the item. It was a small square box with a round red button on it. And a skull mark on that button. this is? The firefighting item. Nono matter how you look at it its that right? You do this with it. Nina took it and ran to a nearby house. She knocked on the door and said something to the people who came out. She pointed at me. The people noddeddid they agree to something? Nina knocked on the next house over and talked to the people who came out of that house. What is she doing? After a while she returned. The negotiations areplete your Majesty. Negotiations? What do you mean? Look at this. Nina ran over to one of the houses and attached the box with the button on it. Then shelit the other house on fire! Nina ran back to me. Oioi, what do you think youre doing? Firefighting, I thought itd be easier to show with a practical demonstration. That may be so but I looked over at the people Nina had spoken to. When they met my eyes they smiled bitterly. Wellof course they would. Ill have to fix things up afterwards. As I thought that, the house burnt brightly. It was nowpletely beyond saving. The other house was about to set on fire as well. Ill go do it now. Yeah. I turned to face what she had set up. Now then, I wonder what the switch will do? I was looking forward to it a bit as I looked on. Nina pressed the button. In the next moment the house waspletely destroyed. Light particles went from the bottom up, destroying the housepletely and utterly as if nothing had been there in the first ce. The people who had been evacuated went Woaaaaaahhhh. Nina came back. How is that your Majesty!? Its an item fit for a King! Umm, what is the meaning of this? Look! Now the fire cant spread! She said proudly as she pointed at the burning house. Yeah, I see, destructive firefighting huh? I heard from the third ve-sama that if none of you are here you wouldnt be able to do this. yeah, I did say something to that effect. So now with this it should be fine! I tried it on various things. It is an item that only breaks things that your Majesty and your ves make! It wont break other things! If we make a lot and hand them out, then we wont have to worry about fires! I forced a smile. I see, so thats what the item was used for? Just by looking at it, the items appearance described its use. Even so I couldnt stop smiling wryly. It appears my expectations were off. How is it your Majesty!? Nina looked at me with glittering eyes. They were eyes that said, I worked hard, praise me praise me! Well for now, it was amazing and useful in and of itself, so I should praise Nina who had discovered it. You did well Nina. Was Iuseful to you your Majesty? Yeah, you did well. -Yaaay, I was helpful to his Majest-puu~~ She got excited and her nose bled. Looks like this is a girl you cant lightly praise. Nina managed to get it under control and spoke up once more. Umm, your Majesty? She fidgeted while looking at me. What is it? I, did well right? I was helpful right? Yeah. Theres no doubt about that. Th-then Hm? I want one of those medalstoo. Medal? Un, the reward medal She said in a vanishing voice. This thing? I took out some origami medals At that moment Ninas eyes glowed. Yes those! just these? Then, here. I gave one to Nina. Yaaaaayyy! She was very happy. She took the origami medal and danced around. Was that something to be so happy about? Thank you very much! Your Majesty Ill make this my family heirloom! O, oh. If youre that happy its a bit troubling. Its not that big of a thing. but it doesnt feel bad. You dont have to make it into an heirloom. Ehh, but Instead, invent more things. If youe up with something good Ill give you another. -OK! Nina nodded with a huge smile on her face. Ill try much much much much harder pu~~ It seems she got too excited and her nosebled again. But, somehow her appearance right now seemed quite cute. Chapter 86 - Considerate Slave

Chapter 86: Considerate ve

The production of the self-destruct switches arent enough. Yuria said to me in my office. Self-destruct switch? Yes, check your DORECA. I took it out and checked my menu. Just like she said I soon found it. I looked at the image of what it was. It was the box with a skull marked button on it. Ah, the thing that Nina developed? A tool that could almost instantly make arge building disappear. Im not sure if you can call that self-destructing but, I understood what she was saying. So production iscking? Yuria nodded. By how much? About this much. She said and drew on the ckboard. Clothes Food Shelter Self-D - It was extremely clear how insufficient it was! It had broken past the five marks standard and directly doubled. It seems theres not nearly enough. Since theres a need for one per household. hmm, thats true. I didnt like that it was called a self-destruction switch, but honestly that is what it was. Since it was a firefighting measure, it would be ideal to have one for each building I made. That made demand outpace supply by a huge amount. And, needed materials areeh what is this?? I was both surprised and dejected. The materials needed for the switch were pretty horrible. Scorpions tail x1 Elkas hair x1 Lava Soul x1 An all-star cast? It needed ingredients that wereparatively rare to what we usually use. They were hard to get and there werent many of them. I see, so thats why production cant catch up. I could definitely see the issue. The DORECA and ve Cards could not help this problem. cing the magic circle and the ingredients in can create things very quickly. I also have basically infinite magic. If Im affectionate to my ves then it will well up like a fountain. The bottleneck was the insufficient materials. Ok then, I guess I have to go hunting. I said and reached out for my sword. If there arent enough then I just need to get more. Its been like that since the start and so it shall be forever more. Thats unnecessary. Hm? Unnecessary? The elite guards went to subjugate the Rabava). Maya and them? Kazan has a lot of scorpions so they are bringing them now. So they normally hunt those things? As expected of thosebat fanatics. And the people of Regret said they would go hunt the Elka. So theyre aiming for foreign currency huh I nodded. Huh? That means Theres nothing left for me to do? I was a bit crestfallen. Well, this may be progress as well. Since the management of the country is going well, I dont have to move out for every little thing. Maybe weve entered that stage. It was both a happy and sad feeling. There are things for Master to do as well. Hm? What? I didnt spot anything from the talks wed just hadwas there something? **************************************** I was on the top floor of my building on the beach. I looked out the window. From there I could see the view of the sea that had not changed since Id left. Actually, it felt more like a ce in the southern inds, a vacation spot. Master! Onii-chan! The door opened and Mira and Lilia entered. The two of them entered with faces that wanted me to praise them. We made a Fount Ilia. We did it just like Onii-chan said. We camouged it so it wouldnt hurt the scenery. Is that so? Good job. I praised them and patted their heads. Magic has been charged by 8,000 Magic has been charged by 10,000 My job was to be affectionate with the two of them here. We dont have enough magic to make one switch per building. Yuria told me. In fact that was so. To make a switch for each of the buildings we had created, we would probably need magic equal to all the magic we had used up till now. Increasing the magic we had was a very important job, a job that only I could do. So, it was decided that the ones that I would be doting on would be Mira and Lilia. Its their turn. Yuria said when I asked the reason. Rishas turn had alreadye and gone, so in her words it was their turn. The Second ve Mira. The Fourth ve Lilia. It was just like her, the third, to ignore herself like that. However, it was hard to get a magic charge from her. Maybe it was because few things would get arge emotional response from her, but it was more like her to give a huge charge all at once than many small charges often. In other words it would be a gamble. It appears she was aware of her own disposition. Since there was a need for certainty, she passed over herself. I thought that Yuria was so adorable. She was so lovable in that moment. Whats wrong Master? Do you feel bad somewhere desuno? As I was thinking of Yuria I had fallen silent. The two of them peered curiously at my face. Mira, Lilia. Yes? What desuno? We will be taking a short vacation here, but first I have an order for you. Ok They nodded and responded at the same time. I said to them. When we get back, we need to do something to make Yuria happy. They were surprised but it slowly changed to happiness. It can be a gift, or a tale of our travels. Anything, but it needs to make her happy. Think on it. ok! I got it desuno! Magic has been charged by 20,000 Magic has been charged by 30,000 Masters wonderful, even thinking of his ves who arent here. As expected of Master, hes the worlds number one Master desuno. I heard them say, but honestly I thought it was as expected of them. The amount of magic charged. The two of them were more happy for Yuria than they were for themselves. That was adorable and wonderful. You girls are so adorable. Magic has been charged by 5,000 Magic has been charged by 5,000 Ahh, really. They were so cute. Chapter 87 - Mother, Daughter Slave

Chapter 87: Mother, Daughter ve

Mira go get some juice. Ok! Magic has been charged by 5,000 What should Lilia do desuno? Lilia shouldhmmgive me a massage. Ok desuno! Magic has been charged by 30,0000 On the clean sandy beach I was working them hard. I had learned my lesson from when I brought Risha here and was working them from the start. I justzed around the beach not doing anything. Master! Ive brought the juice! Hold it for me to drink. Ok! Magic has been charged by 5,000 I let my ves do anything and everything without even lifting a finger. During this time magic has continued charging. The more orders I gave the happier they were. The more they moved they happier they were, so I gave orders one after another. Mira and Lilia. They had not rxed once since this morning. Even so they looked happy. They smiled as they sweat. Onii-chan, theres some wind desuno. Hm? Now that you mention itthere are clouds too. I looked up at the sky. Maybe because the wind hade, the clouds were moving across the sky pretty quickly. I saw a dark raincloud in the distance. It looked like rain, and the wind was cool. Lilia. Yes desuno? Come here. I said beckoning. Lilia tilted her head and approached. I pulled at her hand and caught her in my arms after she fell off-bnce. Onii-chan? Stay still. Eheeeehhhh? Whats this all of a sudden desuno? Warm I muttered to Lilia in my arms. Hearing that her stiffened body loosened up. Magic has been charged by 100,000 Lilias body is warm desuno? Yeah, and sniff sniff, I sniffed. You smell good. Th-thatI smell sweaty. Is that so? I sniffed again. Is this really the smell of sweat? Eh? Yes it is desuno, Lilia can smell- She sniffed herself. the smell of sweat. I see. To my noseI really couldnt smell sweat. It was more like aforest flower smell. Eternal ves gave off this kind of smell? It smells good. I gave my honest opinion. Really desuno? Yeah, I like it. Im d desuno. Lilia said relieved. I held her for a while. The wind was cold, but Lilia was warm. She smelled nice and calming. Huh, thinking of it. I had just remembered something I wondered for a while now. Eternal veshow do they have children? When I realized I had said that aloudI just thought crap. When in this situation I realized how it seemed. I panicked and was about to try and reword it, but Lilia normally answered. We have children normally. We have reproductive activities with a gentleman and give birth. I see. Thanks to that very blunt answer, I came back to my senses. But, But? Eternal ves will only ever give birth to Eternal ves. Is that so? Yes desuno. I was surprised. It didnt sound like Lilia was joking. Even so, my ves wouldnt lie to me anyways. I wonder what kind of mechanism causes this. I see. Lilia wants to have kids someday desuno. It is Lilias dream for her children to serve Onii-chan too desuno. Oh? Lilia wants to serve Master with my two children desuno. She spoke in a different tone of voice than usual and even called me Master. I could understand some of her feelings with that. So thats how Lilia thinks huh? Thats not it desuno. Hm? Its all of us. Risha-oneesama, Mira-oneesama, and Yuria-oneesama. We all think like that desuno. oooh Onii-chan is the best Master, so we want our children to serve too desuno. Eternal ves think like that? Yes desuno! It is the greatest honor for both mother and child to serve at the same time! I see. I was honestly surprised, I hadnt expected this way of thinking. Butthen again it was like them, and just like an Eternal ve. I could somehow ept it and I was a little happy at how they felt about me. I understand, then once that happens I will take them in as well. Is that true desuno? Yeah, I promise. Lilia? She didnt respond, I wonder whats wrong. I was a bit confused but I soon understood. Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 Chapter 88 - Wedding Choker

Chapter 88: Wedding Choker

Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 Really!? Mira had reced Lilia and really got into it. Yeah really. Ill take in your children as well. Is there a problem? I asked again, but even so it felt a bit forced. Id already received my answer from Mira. An answer that came from the bottom of her heart. She gave a strong positive answer. Uh-uh! I want it to be like that! Please allow my daughter to be with Master as well! The way these Eternal ves were speaking was pretty risky But, it wasnt bad. In factit was good. I thought so at least. Mira made a guh sound. I wondered what was wrong and peeked at her face. ue, ueeeee Mira? My kids too, Me and my kids will be with Master, 2 generations She held her face as she grinned. Ueeee It seems she was really happy, Mira was grinning so hard. In fact it was so hard that it made you want to back away if you saw it in the middle of town. But, it was just me here so it was fine. Thats right! She came to her senses and drew closer. Master what about everyone else? Everyone else? Yes everyone else! Mira said strongly. Her glittering choker entered my line of sight. Ah, she meant the other ves. Of course Ill do the same. Really!? You are all mine so its obvious right? Magic has been charged by 2,000,000 Yay! You girls are so good. Eh? No, just talking to myself. un Her face said she didnt understand, but epted it. I see, so everyone will be the same. Yeah, Risha, Yuria, and Lilia. Its going to get lively. I could imagine how lively itd get with so many more, it should be fun. Eh? Huh? Whats wrong? Mira looked dumbfounded. She was looking at me with eyes wide open. Umm Master, whatdid you just say? Itll get lively? Before that Before that? I said the names Risha, Yuria, and Lilia? Un Mira looked a little down. Maybe it was because I didnt bring up her name? No, she should be able to understand with how the conversation had gone, that it would be her plus the other three. Umm, Master? What? Ill tell you right now that you are a part of it. Thats not it. My magic didnt get charged, she looked at me seriously. What about Raisa? ah. Thats what it was. ********************************* Evening, I was standing on the sandy beach looking at the sea. As the peaceful wavespped at the shore, I thought about the matter with Raisa. Raisa, my tentative fifth ve. Her matter was a bit difficult. Menu Open I took out my DORECA opening the menu. The status said that I had 5 ves and my magic increased by one every second. If you think of it normally, Raisa was also a splendid ve of mine. But there was one thing that I had been trying to not think about. She was Seiyas ve I hadnt given her a choker yet, and honestly it felt like I was temporarily caring for her. I looked at my magic amount. Eternal ves children will be Eternal ves. Just by promising them I had gotten 4,000,000 magic. Magic from a smile. The happier they are the more magic. Though it may be magic, it was the same as their degree of favorable impression. Following their Masters orders to the point of overwork was honorable. Having their daughters serve the same Master was even more honorable. Thatshould be true for Raisa as well. I remembered what she was like when she was with Seiya. She could only charge a few hundred at best. Just like that, he squeezed as much as he could from her, leaving her in tatters, then finally abandoning her. It angered and disgusted meit made me so angry. He disgusted me. Mira, Lilia. I called out to the two who had appeared at some time during my considerations. Un! Yes desuno I ced a magic circle. Can you go get the materials for a choker? Un! Of course desuno! Do it. Magic has been charged by 100,000 Magic has been charged by 100,000 As I heard them depart, I received a magic charge. SorrySeiya As I gaze at the peaceful waves, I quietly dered that I would take his everything. It seems that Im more fit to be a Master than you. Chapter 89 - Two Cards

Chapter 89: Two Cards

Capital Ribek. Inside the Pce, Raisa was in front of me. You called for me Master? Yeah, I have something for you. For me? Its this. I pointed to the choker that Id made with Mira and Lilia. It was a one off for Raisa, a choker with a violet gem in it. I held it out before her eyes. This isthe same as the others? Thats right. Im giving it to you. Raisa gasped seeming breathless. She held onto her mouth with her hands as tears started welling up in her eyes. It goes without saying, they were tears of happiness. If she was just a normal ve, Id give it to her nowbut for her there is a necessary process. However, I have two conditions. Wh-what is it? Raisatched on. One, I will take in your children as well. Is that really ok!? She looked even happier. It was something Eternal ves desired, it seems she was not an exception. Really, how is it? Of course! Please do so! She was so enthusiastic that I wouldve died if she was cursing me. This was what I expected when I asked. I have begun taking their natures into consideration. And thats why I attached this secondthis final condition at the end. Second, you mustpletely cut ties with Seiya. She was once again speechless, but for a different reason. Her previous Master Seiyatopletely turn her back on him, betray him, and be mine. This I was unsure of. I couldnt understand the confusion she would be going through between her former Master, Seiya and her current Masterme. Raisa looked at me, eyes wide. I waited. I didnt press her for an answer, I just stood there with her choker. This was an answer I didnt want to pressure her into, I wanted an answer from her heart. So I waited. After a moment that seemed tost an eternity, Raisa looked into my eyes and took the choker from my hands. Then, she ced the choker around her own neck. The gem glowed and integrated with her body. I didnt ask if it was alright. Since shes gone this far, I had nothing to suspect and no need to check. This was the Eternal vethe ves of this world. Alright then. Weve got some work to do. Ok! Acting as if nothing had happened I gave Raisa her orders. She obeyed as if nothing had happened. Nothing. Other than the magic charging changing to 2 per second, nothing had changed. Just a Master and his ve, the everyday sight. ********************************* A ce and time unknown to Raisa. Night, outside of Ribek. I arrived at a ndestine meeting with Maya and the girls. Weve captured the culprit, hes here. Maya pointed at a cell a short distance away. I couldnt judge well from a distance, but I could see one man inside. The proof? We caught him red-handed. He was attempting to set fires around the pce. Did he confess? Its incoherent, but we can clearly tell how much he hates you. I see. I looked at the cell. He also realized I was here and started rattling the cell. I ignored him. its enough. Im sorry, but can I leave him to you? Is that alright? Yes, yes it is. Alright. Well take care of it. Sorry girls. Ill make sure to fulfill our promise. Im looking forward to it. Maya said grinning andughing. She was a good woman. I started to leave, there was no need to be here anymore. Oh, I have to give this to you as well. Maya said and handed me a card. It was a NormalDORECA. We confiscated it. It seems she predicted what I wanted to ask. We thought that itd be best kept in your hands. I guess thats right, Ill keep it. I epted it. The DORECA glowed, but nothing changed. Menu Open - Type: Normal Card Magic Level: 0 Items Created: 0 Number of ves: 0 - It looked like apletely new DORECA. I didnt know what use it had yet. I put it in my pocket. Alright, then Ill leave it to you. You can count on us. And I left. I ignored the moring man from beginning to end. With this, the only Master with a DORECA is me. Chapter 90 - A Man’s Romance

Chapter 90: A Mans Romance

Before Id realized it I was above the clouds. Above me clear blue skies and below me unending white clouds. At first I was surprised, but I soon became used to it. After all, it was my second time here. Akito As I thought, its you. The one who appeared before me was the Goddess. The one who summoned me to this world and gave me creation magic the DORECA, the ringleader. I thought youd summon me. You expected it? Yeah, its about Seiya right? Thats correct. The Goddess nodded. I had thought this would being. After all both me and Seiya were summoned here at the same time. Then, Seiya had been sent on his wayby my hand. I was wondering if something would happen You really did it. Is that so? Could you not have done anything differently? Its possible. I nodded, as she had said, it was possible that I could have done differently. ButI didnt. I wanted Raisa, and so Seiya was a hindrance. I seeyouve be strong havent you. Hm? You have the face of a person with power. One who has be used to wielding power and does not doubt your power. Thats not apliment is it? No no, I am praising you. If you were not such a person then reviving the world would not be possible. Indeed, I had been given that task by this Goddess. The task to revive this world that had been torn to shreds by an evil god. That was hermand and my goal as well. Thats why I predicted this too. I thought that she would not kick up too much of a fuss about retiring Seiya who hadnt put any effort into restoring the world. Also Hm? The look in your eyes. Normally, those with power would be arrogant and selfish. I am selfish. I forcefully made his ve my own. You are not extorting the people, and you are making things not solely for your own enjoyment. Well I havent needed to do such things. The DORECA is much more efficient than extortion. Also through the process I get to love my ves and see their smiles. It was doubly delicious. There wasnt a need to extort the people with this. Im d I summoned you. I dont really get it, but the goddess was gentlyughing. However, since this is her reaction I dont need to worry. Thenabout this. I took out the DORECA from my pocket. It had been Seiyas and now it was mine, a Normal Card. I showed it to the Goddess. What should I do with this? Give it back to you? Honestly I didnt need it. I was thinking about giving it to my ves, but in all honesty their ve cards was enough. There was no real need to carry a second card. Take it with you. One day it will be of use. Is that so? Ok, Ill take it with. I ced the second DORECA in my pocket. I didnt have a real reason to take it with me, but I also didnt really have a reason to refuse doing so. As long as it will be useful eventually, Ill take it. Is that it for today? You have made a country. The citizens of which have exceeded 10,000. Yeah, thats right. Roughly 10,000. If you think that 10,000 was good enough for a country, then it was indeed a splendid one. Once you reach 100,000 Ill give you something good. What? Thats still a secret. Ill call you once more once you reach 100,000. I guess thats that then 100,000 people huh? Even if she says Ill get something good, it strangely doesnt fire me up. Anyways, Ill still continue doing as I have been, and when the timees, Ill ept it. Please The goddess looked straight at me grasping my hands. Straight into my eyes she requested. Im depending on you. The Goddesses entreaty. It wasnt a bad feeling. ***************************** Before I realized it I was in my room. Inside my room in the Royal Capital Ribek. I got up suddenly, but felt normal. That wasa dream? I couldnt help but think. However, it seems that wasnt the case. I could still feel the sensation on my hands. The sensation of the Goddess gripping my hands. It was really softand she smelled good. The remaining sensation convinced me that the visit to the goddess was true. Actually, it was a bit exciting. The part where she gripped onto my hands at the end. It wasa weird feeling. *Konkon* There was a knock at my door. The door opened immediately after. There I saw Risha peeking in through the cracks. Ah, Good Morning Master. Good Morning. Come in. Receiving my permission, Risha entered. Good morning Master. Yeah, morning. Whats up? Is there something going on? Eh? Your face says it all. Risha touched her face as if trying to feel what kind of face she was making. Ummrather than something I want to say, theres something I want Master to see. Something you want me to see? Where? Umm, inside the office. Got it. Help me get ready for the day. Yes. Risha nodded and grabbed my clothes. I looked at her hands that were holding out my clothes. Unintentionally I reached out and took her hand. M-Master? I wordlessly grasped her hand. Risha. Yes! Please grab my hand. I let go and ordered her. Risha tilted her head but still obeyed. She grasped my hand. Wh-what is it Master? Hmm I took back my hand and smelled it. It was an unknown smellsomething that couldnt bepared to anything else. But it smelled really good. Master!? It smells good. Ehhh? Smell of a ve Thatsbecause I am a ve after all. Her face seemed to ask So what? Its nothing. Now, lets get to work. Ok! Risha nodded with a smile, her chokers gem seemed to sparkle. I was convinced. I like my ves more than any Goddess. *************************************** I arrived at my office and saw Nina waiting there. Nina saw me and ran over. I wanted to see you your Majesty! Look look! This is a new blueprint. This is a blueprint I worked on with your First ve for your sake! Calm down, calm downblueprint? First veyou mean Risha? What is this all about? Something we made for your Majestpuu- As she was speaking her excitement reached the limit and her nose started bleeding. I had somehow or otherpredicted this and dodged a direct hit on my clothes. Ok ok calm down. Exin it to me with Risha. You can change in a bit. After all she would probably need more than one change. Risha nodded and began her exnation. Umm, you remember when you told us about the battleship before right Master? Hm? Yeah I brought it up, but I only drew it on the ground to show it to you. You copied it down right? Yes. She and I worked together to make it into something possible. The results are on this blueprint. Risha said pointing at the paper on my desk. I peeked at it. There was a blueprint that was much more detailed than the simple drawing I had done on the ground. It was so detailed that I couldnt really make sense of it. It was only at the point where I could recognize it as a ship. Fumu, so this is? A battleship that runs onnd andpuu Its fine, just let Risha exin. I got my exnation from Risha. However, from Ninas single line I could basically get the gist of what was going on. It wasrge with many nitoka attached and an improved one as the main battery. Yep, it was definitely a battleship. I see. You did well thinking of this. Master is very strong so you dont need something like this though. No, very good job. Thank you too Nina. pu Her nose exploded and she copsed. She had a face that looked as if shed ascended. Ok then, lets make it. Eh? Risha was surprised. Why are you surprised? Umm Risha fidgeted restlessly and seemed to not want to say. Tell me. Ok. Umm, the needed magic to construct itwould be around 10,000,000. Ohh 10 million? That was quite a number indeed. And of course, Master is strong so you dont need something like Risha. Yes! Surprised, she straightened her spine. Im giving you the responsibility of building this. You may use the magic. Understood. She hesitated for a moment, but as my loyal girlRisha did not refuse and epted the responsibility. A battleship huh? I cant wait. Chapter 91 - Development Power

Chapter 91: Development Power

Ribek Outskirts. There we had begun the construction of the battleship. There was Risha and Lilia with their ve cards and citizens who had been hired with money. They had alle together to construct it. There were magic circles popping up here and there as they ced materials inside them, slowly but surelypleting it. It looked less like construction and more like making a huge stic model. Maya and I were watching this sight from a distance. Once it is finished you girls can use it. We can? It should help you do what youve been doing. It has nitoka on it and if needed you can engage in hand to handbat. I see. Incidentally it has some residential spaces inside of it. If you use it, then you wont need to sleep outside anymore. No more sleeping in tents. Thats great. You need to care for your bodies. Youre going to have my children right? y-yeah, thats right. Maya said blushing as she looked down. After a short while of furtively ncing at me, she opened her mouth to speak. Did something happen to you? What do you mean? You seem different. Different? After all whenever we brought it up you were as slippery as an eel, but suddenly you just brought it up yourself. Im happy butits very different. I see. Different huh? I feel like the Goddess said something simr. I dont feel like Ive changed all that much. Thats not the case-wait Maya stopped and smiled. If thats the case then its fine. Its fine? Yes. Its important to us that you said you would give us children after all. I seeso youre fine with that. Yeah, Ill tell everyone. I exchanged a promise with Maya as she smiled. There were now two reasons to look forward to thepletion of the battleship. ************************* Pces reception room. The head of Magatan, Gerashim, hade to see me. Its been a while. How have you been? Thanks to Akito-san people are living well, I am living a stable life as well. I see, then as long as your happy with it. Its stable with more abundance than beforeits just that That what? Recently there have been people getting drunk and violent. This has caused various problems. Alcohol huh? Un. Magatan was originally a town famous for their alcohol. Did you know? Its called trousseau alcohol. What is that? The name was a bit awkward for alcohol. Its a very old custom in which a batch of wine was made at the same time as the birth of a girl. Once the girl was grown and was about to get married it was taken out and became trousseau wine. It matured for the entire time she grew up so it was quite delicious and valuable. Huh, I see. It does sound good. Un. And there is another version where it was brewed and stored for between one or a couple of years to be soldter. Ok That type has recently started being made again and has appeared in the marketbut there are two problems. First, there are people who get drunk and gets rambunctious. Thats nice, it means that it is bing more essible. Akito-san you shouldnt say things like this. I know I know. Ill make sure to crack down on it properly. Even though I didnt think much of it myself, it was a different matter when it came to the management of the country. I need to properly control this, but not so much that people cant enjoy themselves. I have to take both into consideration. and the other problem? This wine uses a type of wreath nt, but it grows in specific areas. It is also very hard to grow domestically, leaving no choice but to find it out in the wild. I see. Well I guess itd be something like that. I guess it was something like eel in my previous world. Recently that location has been upied. upied? Un, upied. The former subordinates of Marato and Maxim have done so. They are the ones who resisted you to the end. The remnants came together? Un. Even so I wish theyd go away if we told them to But they want an unbelievable price to do so? Gerashim nodded. I see, thats the case. I understood most of the situation. ********************************************* We went to investigate. A few dayster Maya entered my office. Good job. Sorry to rush you, but how was it? It was pretty bad. Theyre all fairly well armed andpletely entrenched. I see. And the wreath? All of them are being guarded closely. Its a very tight guard making it practically impossible to steal them out from under them. So theyve tried to make it so that we have no choice but to pay the price they set? Maya nodded. They were also high-handed in their talks. If you think its too expensive think of how valuable it is Its a pretty obvious reaction. The prices they sell the material for causes the price of alcohol to shoot up. It would increase the price of one drink form 300 yen to 3,000 yen. Thats bad The yen made with the DORECA came in paper denominations of ten thousand, five thousand, and one thousand. It also came in coin denominations of five hundred, one hundred, fifty, ten, five, and one. It was the same as the japanese yen, with approximately the same buying power. A single drink would cost 3,000 yenthats ridiculous. Alcohol was a luxury good so I usually would not interfere, but I couldnt leave it like this. If you helped Akito, itd be solved quickly, but please leave it to us. Weve clearly looked into their military strength. We can definitely eliminate them. No, wait. Huh? If wepletely crush them like that wed be acting exactly like Maxim and Marato. But if we leave it like this then they will be able to control the prices as they please. Thats just how a monopoly is. Then we just leave it like that? I never said that. All we need to do is crush their monopoly. Thats right, so well go take it from them. Your Majesty! As Maya continued to emphasize solving it through force Nina jumped in the room. Leaping in while bleeding from her nose was a bit horrifying. But I had since learned that her nose bleed was a promise of something good toe. From your look, it seems it can be done. Yep! As your Majesty requested, I have found a way to make the wreaths! Mira, who had been working with Nina, walked in behind her and nodded in confirmation. I took out my DORECA and looked at my menu. There was the wreath developed by Nina. Chapter 92 - Charging Magic with Money

Chapter 92: Charging Magic with Money

So this is a wreath? Yes! Nina nodded joyously. I looked at what shed given me. It looked like a giant white grain of rice, and when shaken it sounded like it was full of water. Is something inside of it? Of course, it is a wreath after all. Maya took it from my hand and used her front teeth to split it open. Clear fluid that looked like water overflowed from the cleanly split wreath. Just like this you split it and enjoy the taste. The water inside of it is really delicious, but the shell is really bitter. Oh? Lemme see Ah I threw a piece of the wreath into my mouth and chewed. -mnmnmnmnmmnmnmnmnmn! At that moment a vor I couldnt even believe spread through my mouth. I couldnt even tell if it was bad. It was like an explosion in my mouth that took control of it. A feeling like there was something huge in my mouth despite nothing being in it. It was a feeling like Id crammed a ton of pushinee into my mouth. I just stood there moaning for a bit. Ah ahI told you so. Master! Mira was panicked as she brought a ss of water for me. I snatched it from her and drank it. But that wasnt enough, I used my eyes to ask Mira to get more. After chugging five cups of water my mouth finally felt pretty much back to normal. What the heck was that!? I asked while wiping away leftover tears of suffering. Its just that kind of thing. If you properly break open the shell then the juice inside is delicious. You can use it to make the traditional Magatan alcohol. I see I took a deep breath. I pulled myself together and looked at Nina. And you were able to figure out how to create this? Un! Ummabout halfway I guess? What do you mean halfway? I said and tilted my head. ************************************ Mira, Nina, and I went outside of Ribek. Right at the edge of the area of effect from my statue, I saw manyrge barrels. I approached and peeked into them. What is thiswater? I stuck my finger in to try it. It was normal pure water. What is this? Second ve-sama. Ok. Is it alright Master? Mira took out her salve card and ced a magic circle. Then Nina ced the wreath in and then 2rge barrelsprobably around 100 liters of water. After cing them in, the magic circle shone with light. The wreath wrapped up the waterand turned into a nt. It was a miniature tree like a bonsai with the wreath on it. Sothis is it? No your Majesty, this is just the first step. Un? Look, it has a wreath right? Yeah, it does. It only turns white when you harvest it. After making it you must wait to harvest or it will be bad. I see I nodded. So the wreath and a lot of water turned directly into a wreath tree. So can we harvest multiple times from this? Im sorry, for some reason after harvesting the tree withers. I seewell its fine nheless. I patted the despondent Nina. You did well. Its impressive enough that you are able to make it. Really? Ill give you one as a reward. I held out an origami medal and gave it to her. Nina was overjoyed. Master Mira called out to me. Idont think this is too good. Why? After all it uses too much water. Well thats true. Even just by eyeballing it, it took 100 liters. It was fine for a testa proof of concept, but for mass production it would need to secure a huge amount of water. Oh thats right, how much magic is needed? Normally it takes around 500 for each. Fumu Receiving Miras answer I checked my DORECA. Wreath tree, it did take 500 magicit wasnt a lot. So we just need to find enough water Thats right Master! The sea the sea! Mira said excitedly as if shed had a great idea. The sea huh I understood what she was trying to say, but I felt that wouldnt be possible. After all, what the DORECA asked for was fresh water. **************************************** We ced three magic circles outside of the town of Magatan. We were going to try to mass produce the wreath trees. The thing that would ensure that we had enough water was the spring (extrarge). It used the spring rge) as a material itself. The spring (extrarge) produced quite a huge amount of water. It was enough that even if we produced a lot of wreaths it wouldnt be fazed at all. This was the first request Id gotten to cultivate a field It just popped into my mind. Akito-san is amazing. You can even do things like this. As expected of your Majesty. No matter how many times I see, Im fascinated by the magic. Headed by the Mayor Gerashim, the townspeople all started to speak up. It was like an admiration chorus. Well, for now we can do it like this and tomorrow you can harvest it. However, this can only be done once. After harvesting it once, we will need to ce a new magic circle. Ok! By the way, I will be taking money because this is basically not a necessity. I said and Gerashim and the townspeople seemed taken aback. Then they seemed to realize oh, hes right. Im d that at least my stance has been generally remembered. How much would it be? 30% of the cost of the wreaths. Other than cing the magic circles, everything else is your job. Gerashim looked at the citizens behind him. They all wordlessly nodded. It was decided. Ok! Thank you very much Akito-san! Thank you very much! I think this should solve the problem. Chapter 93 - Town of Believers

Chapter 93: Town of Believers

Town of pioneering and thanks, Bragadeleu. I hade here alone. Battleship construction, wreath production, and everyday tasks. The things that were in need of doing had increased, so all my ves were busy. MilorI mean Your Majesty! After reaching the station I stepped down from the train and the Mayor Zawal, ran over to me. He was as active as ever in both voice and movements. Were you waiting? Yes! I see. Lets walk and talk. I walked side-by-side with Zawal. We strolled through Bragadeleu. Its grown quite a bit. Its hard to believe that there was once practically nothing here. Its thanks to your Majesty and your ves. Im not all that impressive, I have simply secured your basics of living. I replied and realized something as we were walking. Now that I think of it, there seems to be a lot more second story buildings here than other towns. I guessed around 20% of them were two-stories. My policy was to set up simple wooden houses, it is now the general policy that people get a wooden house. 2500 magic, abunoi grass x50, wood x300, busshi stone x10that was all they were made of. That was all they received. If they wanted anything more they would have to pay an appropriatepensation. I had entrusted this matter with Yuria since their ve Cards had increased in rank. It feels like around 20% of them are second story buildings. Its all thanks to your Majesty. Everyone is working as hard as they can. They are working and building homes. Oh? Thats strange considering that this town consumes the most pushineewhy would that be? I thought back to Yurias graph. Among all the towns, Bragadeleus food request was thergest. Though I say that it was aparison between the other towns that basically needed zero and Bragadeleu that needed two. They are being economical. Your Majesty said they could eat as much pushinee as they wanted, so the people who wanted to add more to their homes put up with eating pushinee alone. I see. Was that bad? Hm? No. I dont care how much pushinee you use. At the very extreme, I wouldnt even care if they all subsisted off of pushinee. My rules and regtions would not interfere with peoples lives and choices. But, if thats the case you should inform us about the situation ok? Yuria is keeping track of it, but there is always a chance there would be a problem. Understood. While we were talking we had crossed Bragadeleu and reached the other side of town. The townspeople were there. There were about 100 of them there and they were split in half based on their reactions. Half of them looked at me with passionate gazes. The brought their hands together towards me and chanted Bragadeleu, Bragadeleu as if it was a prayer. Those were the people who had been here from the start. The other half looked at me suspiciously. They all looked worn out. They had the appearance of refugees. So those are the new townspeople? Thats right. 2/3rds of them were turned back from ve beasts and the other third heard rumors and came here. Rumors? Rumors of your country your Majesty. It appears that there have been rumors here and there. If youe to this country you can live infort or that it is an Earthly Paradise and such Oh? Its fine that they came, but when they heard that they had to work for better things, there are some who got sulky. I see. Well, I will guarantee their basics, but anything more is their responsibility. Ok! Zawal nodded. He knows my policy. Ok then, now all thats left is to do it. My ves werent avable, so I came myself. Wood house, clothes, pushinee. I made the basics for their survival one after another with my DORECA. The original townspeople moved quickly as they cried out with joy,pleting the magic circles. The neers seemed dissatisfied at first, but were slowly influenced as the work went on, until by the end they were singing praises as well. Praises were nice but Bragadeleu Bragadeleu Bragadeleu Hearing that called out repeatedly was a bit much. Town of gratitude and pioneering. I was a bit worried that it would soon turn into a religious town full of faithful believers. Chapter 94 - Wind of the King

Chapter 94: Wind of the King

Zawal and the citizens were lined up in front of Bragadeleu station. In the light of the setting sun I had boarded the train alone having finished the job Id set out to do. Thank you very much for today! Zawal said and everyone bowed. For the King toe himselfIm truly very grateful. It wouldnt be any different if it was me or my ve right? Absolutely not! Everyone was waiting for Your Majesty toe, and they worked even harder today in fact! just one thing ok? What is it? You can call out Bragadeleu repeatedlybut dont do it while putting your hands together. Why? Both Zawal and the citizens seemed dumbfounded. Just stop it. Just repeating it made it sound like words of thanks, but once you added the hands in a praying position you couldnt see it as anything else. It gave a feeling like Sieg Zen (`?). I understand. If your Majesty says so. Thats good. If something else happens tell us. Ok! The people saw me off as the train began running. Bragadeleu Akito Bragadeleu Akito Bragadeleu Akito Bragadeleu Akito I feel like the words they spoke had evolved somehowbut I decided that it was just my imagination. The train quickly increased to the proper speed and stably ran. I think I can make it home before the sunpletely sets. Menu Open I took out my DORECA just to take a look. Card type, Country poption, magic increase and decrease. Just looking at it brought a certain enjoyment. Presently, thanks to all the things I had made, I could somehow or another tell what was going on by the increase and decrease in the numbers. 300 magic was suddenly deducted twice in a row. 300? Panacea huh? Did Nina get a nosebleed or something? I imagined it as I thought. I was pretty much used to it, but Mira and the others seemed to still fall victim to the nosebleed shower. Itd be best if she got more familiar with it. I feel like once you got used to her, Nina was quite cute. I continued watching the numbers increase and decrease. Houses were made, clothes were made, pushinee was made in bulk Just by watching the numbers decrease I could feel that my country was growing, it was a happy feeling. I eventually closed my DORECA and looked out the window. A distance away from the railway was still wilderness. I have to reim areas like this as well. Mu I suddenly saw a human figure. I pulled the lever and stopped the train. I got down off the train and ran over to the human figure thaty copsed on the ground. They were lying face down on the ground with long hair and a mantle covering their body. A woman? Hey are you alright? I called out but she didnt twitch. Is she dying? Is she dead? Hey, get it togethe-wha? I ran over and picked them upand realized. It wasnt a person. It was a thing that looked like a doll with ck thread for hair. This was not naturally made, it was clearly made to look like a human. Whythis is bad! I thought, as the ground started shining. I and the doll were in the center of a magic circle. It was shining with a ck light and was about 10 meters in diameter. The light wrapped around my body restricting me. A trap huh!? Hyahahahahahaha! You fell for it! The idiot fell for it! I heard a voice as some men appeared from behind a rock. One led they way as more followed behind him. Their clothes were all worn out and tornbut they were all dressed simrly. The remnants of Marato and Maxim huh Thas right, Im Midolfan. The man named Midolfan approached while sneering. He stopped right at the edge of the magic circle and smirked at me. (Censored so google doesnt yell at us) I never thought itd be true, but it really worked. Just showing you a single bi*** would draw you out. Youre awfully cheap-looking for a King. Whateverwhy are you doing this? Revenge? Revenge? You an idiot? Wasnt this about Marato and Maxim? Am I wrong? Dumba**~, those guys dont matter at all. Theyre the idiots for losing. Idiots Those guys were birds of a feather, they got here by being all brawns and no brains. Thats why they lost. this guy. Forget about that, lets have ourselves a trade. A trade? Thats right. Its about the wreaths. Oh Now that he said it, I understood. So it was these guys. The guys who upied Magatans wreaths and sold them for higher prices. I remember being told that they were the leftovers of Marato and Maxim. Oh King~, its not like were being crazy, we just want money for food and things Then dont go ripping people off. I wont interfere in normal business practices. No no. Midolfan theatrically reacted and shook his head. Look at these guys your Kingship. These guys are all my cute little subordinates. Midolfan pointed behind him at all the men who were grinning and smirking. I have a duty to see them living nicely ya see? As a King you gotta understand right? Hm? what do you want from me? Li-st-en here~, I dont really want too much. I just want you to stop cultivating wreaths. If I say no? Gyahahahahahahaaha. Your Kingliness, youre not dumb and you cant even figure that out? You think you can win against me with this level of Magic circle? Dont bluff. This is a magic circle that was developed during the Evil God war an anti ma Nuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! I grabbed Eternal ve at my waist and pulled magic out of my DORECA. I resisted the magic light curling around my body. Gyahahahaha, (muda muda) its useless! Uuoooooooooooo! I filled it with more and more magic. 10100100010,000 H-hey Head, this might be bad see? The magic circle aint lookin good. And-hes movin. Several of his subordinates spoke up. Th-this cant be Uoooo! At that moment I crushed the magic circle to pieces with a roar. I had loaded 100,000 magic in total. It was enough magic to make a small town. I could understand where they got their confidence, the magic circle was quite good. I gripped my sword and looked at Midolfan and his subordinates. And so eh? If I say nowhat will you do? I said threateningly. E-even without the magic circle we have more people. Oi you guys, get him! On his order the men rushed at me. I counted them more urately this timethere were 38 in total. With this many I wouldnt even need to use magic. ************************************ Wee home Mastewhat happened!? Youre covered in blood! Mira looked wide-eyed at me as I arrived at the Ribek station. What about you? Youre covered in blood as we-it was Nina huh? Yesonce againnose bleed Mira seemed to get depressed, it looks like shes not used to it yet. Ah, it doesnt matter what happened to me. What happened to you Master? It wasnt much, some ruffians attacked me. Ohh, so that was it? Mira looked unworried after hearing that. I understand that it is proof of her trust in me, but it was kind of sad in and of itself. Anyways, they are all piled up by the rail. Heal them of any fatal wounds. Eh? You want us to give them panacea? Yeah. Should I really? Mira seemed to be asking with her eyes. If its Masters order then Ill do itbut is it really alright? Yeah. I got it, Ill go. Mira got on the train. I saw her off as she left. I just hope theyll stop doing bad things with thismaybe even help out. A man can dream. Chapter 95 - Slave’s Wish

Chapter 95: ves Wish

Nighttime in the Pce office. Having finished her work, Mira came to report. They have all taken the panacea. Good job. I also threw them in jail, is that ok? Hm? Why? They attacked Master. Mira responded as if it was obvious. After we became a country and I became King, one of the first things to happen was the enforcement ofws. With Yuria as the center and the Mayors helping, they made a set ofws which I checked and put into effect. By the way I had given quite a few suggestions and opinions in the process so it was pretty close to thews of Japan. However, it also included things that I thought were good and bad. That is illegal. I seecertainly attacking others is illegal. Thats not all, attacking Master is a sphemous and treasonous sin. Ah, forget about that one. Eh? Mira seemed surprised. Lese Majeste. Profaning and disrespecting the sovereign ruler of thend. It was such aw. The ones who decided it were my ves and the mayors whom I had rescuedso I guess it was pretty obvious when it ended up being the first article. In fact it wasnt Showing disrespect to the King it was instead worded as suchShowing disrespect to Akito-sama. Of course I cut that out. I didnt need that article. Why!? Theres no why or why notIts because we dont need it. I dont really care if they disrespect me honestly. There were two very important things for this country. Citizens and ves. Instead of lese majeste I wantedws that would protect the Eternal ves. If there wasnt aw to protect such lovable and adorable living things it would be strange. By the way, it had not been put in ce yet. I felt that if I left it to them to decide thesews, they would end up very strange. So for this I felt that I would have to do it myself. There were existingws, but as the King I had the ability to add new ones when I felt they were necessary. Mou, Master is too soft on them. Is that so? Yes it is! You should just execute people like that Dont say that. Well, after getting locked up for the day, they should cool off. For the day!? Mira was even more surprised. One day is way too short. Is that so? Am I not right? Other than disrespecting mewhat have they done? Eh? Robbery? It was an attempt at best. Murder or assault? Those were also attempted at best. In fact there were no victims. So they would be acquitted. Mira was dumbfounded. Master you are way too soft! She seemed almost irritated. Wouldnt this be the first time seeing one of my ves like this? It was a bit of a fresh sensation. However, they were my ves and would obey my orders. Mira heaved arge sigh and unwillingly obeyed. I got itthe day after tomorrow I will release them. Ill leave it to you. Ah, and Ill also ask if they are going to be working properly. I know. Mira said cutting me off. I was surprised but at the same time a bit happy. I thought it was endearing that she knew me well enough to predict what I was going to say. I called out to Mira as she was about to leave the room. Wait. What is it? How many medals do you have? Eh? By medaldo you mean this? Mira took out an origami medal. Despite how she carried it around with her, it was still pristine. It appears that she was caring for it carefully. Yeah, how many of those do you ha-no, wait. I stopped talking and shook my head. I took out my DORECA and made ten pieces of paper. I folded them all into medals and handed them to Mira. Here Eh? I promised to do something for you if you collected ten. B-but all at once Is there somew that says I cant do it all at once? Thatno, there isntbut Of course there wasnt oneif there was one, I wouldve crushed it. Wellif my ves had made aw like that I could also add exceptions to it instead of crushing it. Butwhy give them So if your Master wants to give you somethingthere needs to be a reason? The truth was a bit different from what I was saying, but I wouldnt bring it up. Uh-uh, no such thing. Mira said as she shook her head in a panic. Ok, so what do you want? Tell me anything. anything? Anything. just please not anything bad. Mira fidgeted around, seeming to find it hard to speak up. I wonder what was causing her to have such trouble? Is she going to ask for a child right now? It was a possibility given how much they want both generations to work for the same Master. Tell me without holding back. As I promised, I will fulfill it if I can. Okthen Ill tell you. Alright. After allI want you tomake lese majeste a thingplease. Mira said with her voice sounding like it was about to disappear. My head went nkI hadnt expected this. I-Im sorry, as expected it is Is that really important? Eh? Im asking if it is important. I asked with a smile. Mira went nk for a moment, then smiled and nodded. Un! People who go against Master cant be forgiven after all! good grief. These girlsthese girls are Haaaaaaaaa I got it. I chuckled and nodded. Tell Yuria to write up a draft of thatw. Is that ok!? I said Id do what you asked. Do you think your Master is someone who takes back what he said? No no! Not at all! Mira said smiling. Hey, can I go see Yuria now!? Yeah I nodded and Mira disappeared, running like the wind. After around 5 minutes. Magic has been charged by 2,000,000 It seems like Yuria was really happy as well. Chapter 96 - The King is Stronger than the Slave

Chapter 96: The King is Stronger than the ve

The next afternoon I headed out to Ribeks shopping district alone. My ves were working on the battleship construction as usual, I had received a report that it would likely be finished within three days. In the meantime, Id do what I needed to. When I reached the designated ce, a single woman stood there. She looked like a forty year old mother filled with spirit. Youre Inessa? Yeah, sorry for having youe out this way your Majesty. Dont worry about it. And sothis is the ce you want it? Yeah. Inessa nodded. Behind her was a single story wooden house. I hade here to demolish the house and build a new one ording to the request. There had been requests like this before, but my ves had taken care of it. Right now they were indisposed, so I came in their stead. So, what kind of building? You know, the one with the thing on it, that goes like this, and then this. Inessa said while gesturing with her hands. Oh, the terrace type that Nina developed? Thats called a terrace? The one for food and drink businesses? Yeah yeah, that one. Inessa said with a sparkle in her eyes. I want to open up a bar here. Did you know your Majesty? Opening a bar has recently been very profitable. Everyone wants a drink on their way home from work. Oh? Thats good to hearin two ways. The world had been revived enough to the point that people can rx and enjoy themselves after a hard day at work. Since it was getting popr I think Id want to go out for a drink with my ves. Wherever you go your Majesty is a subject of conversation in the bars. They say that it is thanks to you that we get to drink alcohol and where you might go. There are even men that eat pushinee all the time to save their money for drinks. I see. Theyre enjoying life. It seems my system was seeing practical use. I thought you might say that your Majesty. Everyone is saying that you are a once in a generation wise king. Is that so? Im also thankful to you your Majesty. Why? My husband has always been working for you. Hes made so many things and recently hes been working on that big ship The battleship? Yeah, that. Thanks to his work on that, we were able to make enough to build this shop. Well, Im happy for you. Yeah, I cant really express how grateful we are. Dont worry about it, Im going to start. Ok. I asked your ves about the materials and prepared them. I also got some people together. Inessa pointed to a pile of materials. Next to that, there were three brawny men on standby. I can use the materials, but I dont need the manpower. Eh? Will you be alright without them? The ve-samas said that three people would be needed. If it was them, theyd say that. Well, just watch. I took out my DORECA and stood in front of the house. First I used Deconstruction and erased the former home. Then I used load to load the saved item I had made previously. I used a suggestion Nina had given me. She had said that it might be best to make each item once and save them to the save list so that I could load themter. Basically I was saving blueprints. I created what Inessa wanted, a terrace type building. The magic circle appeared on the ground. It was quiteplicated. I went over to the materials and tossed them all in. There was quite a lot, but since I was tossing it all into the same ce, it didnt take too much work. The magical light enveloped the materials and a building came into being. This entire process only took about three minutes. Well, thats how it is. This time was irregr since I had toe out, but it might be better to use this save*load function. I should consult Yuria on this. Well I had finished what I came to do and I turned to face Inessa. Its done. Amazingthats so amazing your Majesty! It was finished in an instant! Ive had the girlse make things for me many times before, but they take ten times as long. The ves are amazing but the King is even more amazing. Inessa was stunned and so were the three men on standby. Well yeah, the DORECA was on another level than the ve cards. It was obvious that it would take less time than the girls. But Thats right your Majestysince youre here, why dont youe have a drink. Be our first customer. Is that ok? Of course. Come on you guys, get the food and alcohol and the tableware. Go carry it over. Ok Gotcha Hey Inessa, since we have him here, why dont we have some womene to pour the King some drinks? Good idea. Do you know anyone around here? Leave it to me. Being a bit dumbfounded, things got moving without my input as I was pushed into the store Id just made. It had been all normal up till here, but somehow I ended up getting wined and dined like crazy. Chapter 97 - Thankful Servant

Chapter 97: Thankful Servant

Inside the bar there was a ton of alcohol and food on the table in front of me. The proprietress of the bar, Inessa, carried them out one after another. They casually brought out enough food for an all you can eat buffet, so I could clearly tell how seriously they took entertaining me. Your Majesty, please. The beautiful woman next to me poured me some alcohol. She poured in some cloudy alcohol, it was apparently the trousseau made in Magatan. As expected of a specialty product, it was quite delicious. Another your Majesty? Yeah. But man I said while she poured me another ss, my eyes gazing at the table filled with food. There was meat, vegetables, and fishthere were even different types of grains and corn. There was almost any type of food I could thing of at the moment. You did well to prepare all this. Its all thanks to your Majesty. The woman left the bottle of alcohol on the table and looked at me. Umm, your Majesty? Hm? What? Ive always wanted to express my gratitude. What do you mean? I recently drifted into Ribek. Drifted? You mean you were turned back from a monkey right? No. Our vige had been destroyed by the Evil Gods forces, my family barely escaped with our lives and hid in the mountains. However, after a while in the mountains, we were unable to find enough foodthen we had to go outthats when we met Marato. Marato Its a name that came out more often than I expected. Thats how we met Marato, we were dragged back to his ce. Then Your Majesty arrived. It was that day huh? I could understand the timeline better now. Yes, you defeated Marato and saved us. Ive always wanted to express my thanks. Dont worry about it. After all, I didnt do it for thanks. I did it because I wanted to, I didnt need any thanks for it. Ok, but even sothank you very much! I see. So how is your life now? Thanks to your Majesty I am able to work and live properly. Its not really any- Uh-uh, its thanks to you Your Majesty. For a while after that, our lives were painfulbut one day Your Majesty came againthough you were a feudal lord thenbut you allowed us to work and live properly. I put down my ss and looked at her. If that was true, then I must have met her before butI dont remember. I tried harderbut still couldnt remember. Im sorry, I dont remember. It couldnt be helped so, I just honestly apologized. It cant be helped. After all, Your Majesty does such things every day. Im sure its just like you cant remember every breakfast youve ever eaten. The woman smiled andughed. It didnt seem like Id hurt her feelings. But I am still very grateful. I see. It wasnt a bad feeling. I drank and ate. I enjoyed my time as I basked in their warm reception. Thats right your Majesty As she brought out food Inessa spoke up. Can I ask one thing? What? Your Majesty is our stores first customerah- I wont charge of coursebut you are our first customer right? Yeahwhat about it? I dont have to pay they saybut Im still the first customer. I suppose theyre right. I wanted to take this chance and ask you to give the store a name. A name? Yeah. Inessa nodded. I was hoping you might do so. Inessa-san thats too rude. I feel like we should think of it instead and ask the king to officially recognize it. I see! Thats right, thats better! NOwait. I held up my hands and stopped them. Im sorry, but thats NO GOOD. Why? Why you ask An image of townspeople chanting Bragadeleu popped into my head. I feel like its dangerous to leave naming to my citizens. It doesnt feel bad when they do things like thatbut its too much. Ill think of it. Is that ok? Yeah. Its not like thinking of a name is that difficult. Though it takes a bit longer than using a DORECA to make something, the effort wasnt that much. I thought for a while. Baror pubtavern If youre thinking of a bar it should have one meaning when in two words and a different yet simr meaning whenbined into one I think thatd be good. Yatsu Rei? (Thankful Servant when separated into 2 words and ve whenbined into one word) No no thats no good. What is it? Forget it. Thatd be too much. Its closely associated with ves. Really!? Inessatched on with a weird glimmer in her eyes. Ummm? Is that really ok? Eh? Wellits a ve? I dont know how it is in other countries, but ves are treated as special existences. For our name to be associated with them is that really ok? Inessa nodded fervently. I got itwait for a bit. I left the shop and grabbed some leftover wood. I used the DORECA to make a writing brush. I used it to make a signboard for them. I took it back inside and showed it to Inessa. Is this really ok? I had written ū줤 a name that was reminiscent of bars in my old world. Does this have the meaning of ve? As expectedthey cant read it. Yeah, it means ve like this. Thank you Your Majesty! Congrattions Inessa-san. Inessa seemed very happy, and the woman congratted her. I was still wondering if this was really alright. I suppose this was for the best. The royal purveyor of alcohol ū줤 became one of the most prosperous in the area. Chapter 98 - Aki-to Word

Chapter 98: Aki-to Word

Receiving room in the pce. Martha sat down across from me, and the two of us looked out of the window. We looked at the faint sight of the huge battleship that was being constructed. Its size made it visible just by looking. What will that be when its finished? Hmm, in one wordId call it a moving fort. Moving fort? Yeah, itll move. Itll have a source of power and a gun battery of second version Nitoka. A test firing showed that it had a range that could fire across the entirety of Ribek and hit a target on the other side. Ohh, thats amazing. Im grateful for the materials you brought. Oh, that ck toroi. That was pretty rare, even though we had a magic circle to guide us, it was pretty tough. Yeah, thank you. Well, its a give and take. Youre giving us sweets periodically after all. Martha said as if it had nothing to do with her. As she said, I had sent sweets to Kazan periodically. More urately, I had used the food printer and food cubes to create it. You ce the cube in the printer, press the switch to choose the food you wantit was a wonderful magic item. And so we were bound together in abor contract. So, why did youe over today? Eh? Its rare that youe yourself. If you have something trivial, you usually send Valeria right? Valeria was Marthas retainer and close confidant. If I had to say, she upied the same position as Yuria. Yeah, I have a bit of a request. Something to ask as the head. What is it? Tell me. Theres arge river near Kazan. There was a heavy rain that fell upstream and the water level overflowed. It overflowed? Is that ok? Its fine its fineKazan was just partially destroyed. Ehhhhh? Ah, thats something that usually happens, so its fine. Martha said nonchntly as if it was nothing. That river goes out of control at the littlest thing. Were already used to it. Is that really how it works? And so began Kazans traditional water battle. What? What the heck is that? The water overflows, we enter the river and attack it to see how much we can force the river back. Its kind of like a tournament or a martial disy? NoI still dont get it. Hmma tournament might not be urate enoughumm if I called it trainingdo you get it? Its not a matter of what you call it! Though I could strangely get a grasp on what she wanted to say now. A vivid image of what this could look like surfaced in my mind. An image of angry warriors yelling and punching the water. Well, the winner of this event can ask one thing from me, the head. Its a rewardan honor of sorts? Its why they tried so hard. I see. I could understand more and more. I was thinking What the heck are you guys doing? as usualbut I was beginning to understand. And soheres the thing. This time a girl wonand she wanted to go on a date with you. huh? A date. It should have been easy to understandbut somehow I couldnt get my head around it. ***************************************** Ribek za, where peoplee and go. This was the ce where I was enthroned as kingthough the tform was long gone. U-umm And there was the girl I was meant to meet. She called out to me. She had sses and a long skirt. I could tell from how she looked, that it took a lot for her to call out to me. Wa, wata, watawata- Youre Larissa right? Y-y-y-y-yes! Im Larissa. I heard what was going on from Martha. I-I-I-I-Im sorry to make you wait. The town was just so big No its fine, dont worry. Shall we set off? Yes. Larissa began walking side-by-side with me. I nced at her from time to time. ording to Marthas description, she should be quite skilled and strongbut I just couldnt see it. In fact she looked more like a literature girl. I didnt really mind, but it made me wonder what the rules were for the rising water battle. Um! Thank you very much for today! Ive always looked up to Akito-san! Its like a dream that I can be walking around with you like this! I see. U-umm! Hm? That isthe real Eternal ve right? Larissas gaze moved to my hip. I had the bejeweled True Eternal ve on my hip. Yeah, its real. Ahh, as I thought Larissa seemed entranced. It felt like the eyes a person who loved idols would have towards that idols costume. Its on your mind? Yes! Before I used a different weapon, but once I saw Akito-samas Eternal ve I switched to using the longsword. Ohh, what did you use before then? An iron ball. Eh? An iron ball around this big, with spikes, and a chainI used to swing it around. Larissa spread her hands in a demonstration. Wasnt thatheavy? Yes! But once I got it spinning around I could use it normally. Nonormally you wouldnt be able to use it. But shed increase the damage by using centrifugal forcethats brutal. Seeing a girl with such slender arms swing that around would be quite the sight. But it doesnt seem like shes lying. A literature girl that looked so frailit made me realize once more that the Kazan people were all warrior-like. So now your weapon is a sword? You didnt bring it with? Ah, in that case it is here! Larissa hiked up her skirt and I saw that her sword was hidden under it and attached to her leg. Her white thighs were a bit dazzling. Kyaa Larissa let out a small cry and dropped her skirt down. I cleared my throat looking to change the subject. Ok then, do you have anywhere youd want to go? Just walking around cant be very interesting. I-Ill leave that to you. Akito-san can make the decision. Is that ok? I dont think thatll be much of a reward. No! She clenched her fists and stressed her words. Walking around with Akito-san like this is enough to make me happy. I see. It seems like shes seriousbut even so that doesnt mean I should do nothing to make her happy. Just walking around would sully my good name as a man. She wasnt a vebut I still wanted to see her smile anyways. I thought for a bit, before the bar Thankful Servant popped into my head as we passed by it. At the perfect moment Inessa stepped out. She eyed us both. Oh, Your Majesty is out on a date? Yeah. How is it? The shop I mean. Its going great thanks to you. Once they know our signboard was made by you, more customerse. Now there- Inessa pointed at a seat. -is the seat you can see the signboard bestits been reserved for a few months in advance. What the heck? Theyre making too big of a deal about it. We cant be more thankful to Your Majesty. Thank you very much. If you have time,e drink again. Ok. Ill impose on you once again. We split with Inessa and continued walking. Larissa was fidgeting next to me. Umm Akito-santhatdy said that the signboard was drawn by the King Yeah, it ended up that way. I looked at Larissa with a questioning look. thats so nice Whatyou want a signboard? Y-yeah. A signboard iswell if it was Akito-sans then I would still want itbut more than that- She naturally rolled up her skirt and pulled out her sword. This time I could clearly see her pantiesbut she ignored that and smiled. Id like Akito-sans signature on this instead. I gotcha. A signature huh? She was acting more and more like an idol fan. I walked while stroking my chin and thinking. I didnt have much of an idea of what to do on this sudden datebut I thought of something. Ok then, lets have a fight. Eh? ********************************* In the outskirts of Ribek, I was facing Larissa. We faced each other with weapons drawn. Larissa held a slender long sword and I held True Eternal ve. Ok then,e at me! Ok! Larissa nodded and came at me without hesitation. mu In an instant she crossed the distance with a sharp sh that cut the air. Our swords crossed and sparks shed from the sh. Her skinny arms erupted with unbelievable power. My hands were a bit numb. Iyaaaaaa! Larissa had taken the initiative and used rotational force to continually attack. And as I was about to receive her sword againshe suddenly disappeared from in front of my eyes. sidenoback I turned and repelled the sh in front of my eyes. She increased her rotation and began attacking like a storm. It was heavyfastand strong. I dodged one of the blows and it hit the ground causing a fairlyrge crater. As expected of those war peopleI thought. Akito-sans signature Akito-sans signature Akito-sans signature Akito-sans signature Akito-sans signature Akito-sans signature- When I heard what she was muttering and murmuring I felt it a bit scary. But I was also a bit ttered. This was definitely her full force, holding nothing back. It made me feel like this was the force of her admiration. Ill definitelyget it It made me feel that I had to respond with my full power. ****************************** Larissa was on her backside on the ground with True Eternal ve pointing at her. Thats the end. yes. She said biting her lower lip as if she had to squeeze out that one wordand nodded. Even though she lost she remained stout-heartedit was against expectations. Ueeeeehhhhhhh The next moment Larissa began crying. She raised a loud voice and sobbed loudly. O-oi. Dont cry. This was also a bit out of my expectations. butbutAkito-sans Oh stop crying. I hate crying the most. Larissa wasnt a vebut despite that I still hated it. I wanted smiles. *sniff sniff* As I asked, Larissa stopped crying, but it looked like she was trying her best to hold it in. She was sad, but she was forcefully holding in the tears. That faceI hated it. Just wait a bit. I took out my DORECA. I chose an iron sword from the menu and payed ten times the magic to make it. Then utilizing Disassembly on my finger I inscribed letters on the grip. I used magic to draw a design I was satisfied with. Then I held it out to Larissa. Here. Im giving this to you. Eh? Its autographed. ButI couldnt beat you Akito-san Yeahso its only half. Half? You probably cant read itbut this is just the Aki from Akito. There would usually be more to it. Half Ill give this to you. You cane challenge me againand if you beat me I will finish it with to. Larissa took the sword and hugged it preciously. Thank you very much! Ill treasure it forever! Chapter 99 - Naming Criteria

Chapter 99: Naming Criteria

Evening, Battleship construction site. Akito I was a short distance away watching when Maya arrived. She stood next to me and looked at the battleship as well. It looks like itll beplete soon. ording to Yuria it should beplete by tomorrow. Either early orte tomorrow. That asideis it really ok? Can we really use it? It cost a lot of money and time right? It was the thing that took the most magic and time up till now. The magic wasnt as big of a deal. As long as my ves were around I could produce it infinitely. Dont worry about it, I said you could. That so? Then Ill use it gratefully. Please do By the way, what is its name? Hm? Things like this need a name right? Yeah She was right. It was a battleship so it had to have a name. You have any ideas? I passed that ball to Maya. Aki- It cant be my name. Recently there had been more asions like this so I stopped it instantly. Maya pouted. At least let me finish If I have a town, a weapon, and then a battleship all named after mehow much of a narcissist would I be seen as? But its good anyways Sorry, but no. Anything else? Nope. If its names for children, everyone has thought of thembut not for a ship. Maya tilted her head. So my elite guard had all thought of childrens names. I had thought she was making a joke for a moment, but she seemedpletely serious. Sorry, it doesnt look like Ill be much help. Its fine. Ill think of it. Thanks for the thought. I thanked her and Mayaughed and left. I was left alone to my thoughts. A battleship namethats a bit difficult. I wonder what would be good in my previous world. I remembered something from a game Id yed not too long ago. I also remembered battleship naming criteria from my previous home, Japan. Battleships should have old style names. Aircraft carriers should have something to do with flight. Cruisers would have mountain and river names. If I tried to use these criteria in this world I didnt have anything to use. I had Ribek, Magatan, Bisk Ribek, Magatan, Bisk I murmured to see how it sounded. Nope, thats no good. Nothing seemed to fit. Nnnnn, this is hard. Is there something difficult? Hm? Oh its you Nina. Nina had arrived at my side. Just by arriving near me a small nosebleed started. Whats going on? I have a report. The magic circles have all beenid out, all that is left is to put in the materials. We should be finished tomorrow as nned. I see I looked at the construction site. My five ves were all gathered at a single spot. The need for ve Cards was over, so it seemed like they were taking a break for once. Nina, could I request something of you? Yes! Tell me anything! I took out my DORECA and created five pieces of cake. I gave them to Nina. Please give this to them. To the ve-samas right! Ok! Nina took the cake and ran over, she gave the cake to them and returned. I gave it to them! Good job. They were very happy. I see. I got three magic charges leaving out Yuria and Raisa. Ahhow wonderful. Nina said entranced. Whats up? As I thought, the ve-samas are special existences to your Majesty! Well thats Obvious. They were special to me both practically and mentally. My five Eternal ves were all special existences. ah I got it. I just thought of a good name. It was perfectit made me feel like it was obvious. It felt like no matter how much I wracked my brains I would still end up with the same result. Nina, I have a request. Ok! Tell me anything! Enact four minor changes on this battleship. You dont have to do it now, but when Maya and the rest use it they should be attached. I got it! Aahhh, I can work for his Majesty again Nina said in a trance. I looked at the nearlypleted battleship. First ve ss Warship Risha. I felt that name was most suitable. Chapter 100 - Main Battery and Lord

Chapter 100: Main Battery and Lord

Ribek outskirts. The sky had cleared and with it arge crowd had gathered. A simple wooden fence had been erected and the crowd was on one side of it. A short distance away were various stalls. They were selling food and drinks, it was almost like the grounds of a festival. I was on a raised grandiose chair that had been made for meit was pretty much a throne and I was watching whats going on. Its time Master. My five ves were serving me by my side. Risha was the one who had spoken up. Begin. Ok. Risha stepped forward and raised her hands. Then at that momentit moved. The giant metal form a distance away moved. Its unrefined form tickled my boyish heart as it began to move. First ve ss Warship Risha. It was a magical battleship created by the magic from my ves smiles and my countrys power. Ooooooo! The crowd let out a cheer. The cheers of over a thousand people set the hem of my clothes vibrating. It might be a bit slower than the trains slow setting. At full speed it should be about as fast as the train. Its unexpectedly fast. If it does that then it soon loses power to move. I see. Thats a problem that should be solved for the second iteration onwards. Nina should be able to do something about it. Yes. Ok, next. Yes. Risha said and raised her hands again. Then from the opposite side a train rushed out. On top of the rails was an unmanned train running at low speed. The crowd stirred at the unexpected appearance of the train. Immediately after a huge sound echoed out. The battleship fired the nitoka that were fashioned on its nks. The cannonballs fired and impacted around the train. It missedonce more. Ok On Rishas order a second volley was fired. This time they hit. With a thunderous sound the train was crushed to bits. Oooooooo! Another cheer went up. Next Ok With the third order a loud sound came from Ribek. The crowd all turned to look. What they saw were the defensive nitoka all firing on the battleship. In response the battleship Risha fired back at the nitoka volley. The cannonballs were shot down with other cannonballs. Some missed and fell to the side of the battleship. They missed. It seems like they need training. It was clearly a miss, but other than me the townspeople didnt mind. They apuded and cheered the battleship that had blocked the bombardment. Next Ok. The fourth order. The battleship suddenly counterattacked. All guns aimed at Ribek. Unrest spread amongst the people. Lets go Yes My five ves all answered simultaneously. I took them into True Eternal ve. My magic ve sword with five gems now. I gripped it in my hand and jumped down. I jumped over the people in a moment and ran towards the town. I ran to the impact point before the bombardment reached and used my magic sword to knock them all down. Ooooooooo Another cheer. As I thought his Majesty is amazing. Dummy of course his Majesty is amazing. Thats not the point. Then what is it? Its a demonstration that if the battleship wants then it can defeat enemies or towns mobiley. I see! Im not an enemybut I pity them. They dont have his Majesty to block that. I could hear what the citizens were saying. They seemed to be getting the point. They understood what I was trying to do. It was spread amongst them rapidly. The voices got louder and louder. Next I hoisted my sword. I put magic inside and it began to shine with five different lights. The battleship with Maya and my elite troops piloting it began to move. From the warships bow a long gun barrel gradually rose. It was nearly half as long as the battleship. It was a ridiculously long and thick gun barrel. A sh from the Main Battery! At that instant the world shook as if there had been an earthquake. A monstrous sound unlike any that hade before exploded out along with a gigantic shell. It flew in a parab. It flew towards a hill in the distance. It was something that Risha and them had made with the experience of creating the forest. That hillexploded. Around 2/3rds of the hill was cruelly and utterly destroyed. As the sound of the main battery faded away, the townspeople began cheering the loudest they had today. Just as nned. (Its obvious when you see such firepower in front of your eyes.) (Even if it was the Evil God, it would still get blown away!) (Thats too exaggerated.) (Thats right desuno. The only one that can send the Evil God flying is Onii-chan desuno!) (That might beright.) My ves voices popped into my head one after another. With this the nned demonstration of the Warship Risha wasplete. Id showed off its mobility, usefulness, and overwhelming firepower. I looked at my citizens. They all seemed to be smiling, male and female alike. They looked at the battleship while eating and drinking. It was just like a festival. Ok, we should be about done A cheer went up. It was a cheer that seemed to be looking forward to something as they looked at the Battleship Risha. It was as if they were wondering what it would show them next. I could understand how they felt. If I was in their shoes. What is this? What is Maya doing? I didnt know anything. Unlike the citizens I was bewildered, not full of expectations. Finally, the warships bow pointed towards us. It was pointing right in this direction. They were aimed at us. It cant be I muttered when at that moment it happened. A second monstrous roar and the ground shook. Another shell flew out. Cheers and screams flew out in equal measure from those who were optimistic and those who had realized something was wrong. Their voices twined together. ku My body moved before I could think about it. I filled True Eternal ve with magic power and gripped it tight. Uoooooooooooo! I leapt out and attacked the cannonball. The five colored rainbow shed with the projectile. At that moment a shock ran through my body. It was like the sensation of striking the ground with a bat with all your strengthbut a hundred times stronger. This I put all my strength into my hands and gripped tightly. is! I sent the cannonball that was nearly the size of my body flying away. It drew a parab through the air and fell ten meters away. It had lost its driving force, but its mass hadnt changed. The cannonball fell to the ground and made a crater. The sounds quieted. Then ten secondster. UOOOOOOO! A huge cheer went up from the crowd. Voices praising me came up from the crowd. They seem to have believed it was part of the battleship demonstration. What the heck was that!? (It was Mayas suggestion. While showing off the battleships power we could also demonstrate that Master was even stronger.) Risha exined. The cheers still continued unabated. I suppose I should be thankful for this I muttered while acknowledging the townspeople with a wave of my hand. Chapter 101 - Sumptuous Feast

Chapter 101: Sumptuous Feast

(End of Volume 3) Night, Ribek outskirts, anchorage of the Battleship Risha. I had left my routine tasks to my ves and came here. The moment I stepped on the ship, the girls came to greet me. Maya at the head and the rest surrounding. We have been awaiting you. Mayas behavior had taken a 180 degree turn from usualshe was acting calmly and gracefully. Your outfits? I asked. Maya and her elite women troopsthey had once wandered the wastnd looking and acting like robbers. But all of them were now wearing dresses. They were all wearing clothes like those dancers wear. They had saris wrapped around their bodies and golden bangles on their arms. Risha said we gottaehem, your ve prepared them for us. I see. Do you find it pleasing? Before that I smiled wryly. Whats going on with your speech? Do you not find it pleasing milord? Its not badbut it makes me feel weird. Would you prefer if I acted as per usual? Hmm I looked at Maya and the girls behind her and thought. Theyd alle to greet me. Their appearance and tone was all done with me and an ulterior motive in mind. Do as you please with the things you make The words the goddess had said to me when I was summoned to this world popped into my head. Making items, making towns, making countriesDoing as I please with the things I make. This was the reward for being ced in this deste and ruined world. I had been working till now. Starting with a vige of 27 peopleI had made a country of around 10,000. Changing from a time where just surviving was difficult enough, to where people were able to have an economy, events, and festivals. Id workedId worked hard. Id worked hard, so why couldnt I have a reward. I thoughtand looked at the women in front of me and their actionsand feltforted at heart. No, its fine. I understand. We shall continue to act in ordance with your desires. Allow me to guide you. One of the elite guard came to my side and removed my coat. She took it and I walked through a path they had made through the center of the crowd. I moved into the interior of the battleship. I was guided through the boorish interior along corridors and curving halls, to a room. The inside was a bedroom. It didnt match the warship at all. There was arge canopy bed in the room. This is? It was created for the purpose of today. I see. I entered and sat on the bed. The girls entered the room one after another. They all looked at me with moist eyes. The women who wished for me. Looking at themI felt excited and proud. It felt like the moment I ascended the tform. These women who wanted to be embraced by me. It felt like the moment I was crowned king. Akito. Hm? thank you. Maya said with a teary look in her eye as we fell onto the bed. From then onit was a sumptuous feast. The women approached one after the nextand during the breaks we drank sake and ate delicious food. The night me and fifty women enjoyed each otherspanya night of passion. The next day I woke up to the womens smiles and the realization that Seiyas DORECA had made progress. Chapter 102 - Another Magic System

Chapter 102: Another Magic System

Menu Open I held the card that was previously Seiyas and intoned the same words as always. Akito Type: Common Card Magic Lvl: 50/50 Magic Use: 0/100 - The menu appeared in front of me. A semi-transparent screen showed my status just like my usual DORECA. But, the contents within were almost entirely different. With just my name and the card type at the top, it felt like a trading card. The magic level was very small as was the maximum values. The status it disyed waspletely different from the normal DORECA. The DORECA was magic to make physical items but this was a different type. If I had to describe itit was magic to cause phenomena. I wanted to test it out. I chose the topmost shower. A magic square appeared at my feet. It was different from the usual one. The DORECA created circles, but this one was an angr magic symbol. It was more triangr. It began shiningand rain started falling. The rain fell for around 1 minute. After the magic effect ended I checked the menu once more. - Akito Type: Common Card Magic Lvl: 49/50 Magic Use: 1/100 - My magic had decreased by one, but the usage had increased by one. I tested it some more. I went down the list trying each in order. Afterying down a total of 10 squares with the previous shower and waiting for their effects to end - Akito Type: Common Card Magic Lvl: 40/50 Magic Use: 10/100 - It became like this. No matter what I used, the magic would decrease by 1 and the usage would increase by one(though the reason was obvious). I understood pretty well. 50 huh I stared a hole through the menu. The Magics maximum level50. It was a normal numberbut there was one thing that kept nagging at me. I guess Ill try. *************************************** I arrived at the forest. It had been created by my DORECA and expanded by my ves cards. The trees grew thick andrge, and the animals were plentiful. I stepped into the paradise protected by the Fountain of Ilia and walked a bit. After walking a while, I saw Risha. Master It seems she had noticed me. She ceased expanding the forest and trotted over. What is it? Well, I have something I need you for Risha. I said and looked around the forest. Its bing even livelier. The birds and small animals have increased. Yes Theres even deer. Are they parent and child? I said after noticing two deer. Yes. They arrived a little while ago. The mother was injured so I healed it with panacea, after that they settled here. I see. I nodded and looked at them. The two deer timidly approached. I stretched out my hand and pet the fawn a little roughly. Mother and child huh? Yes Risha looked at me petting the fawn and deer with jealousy. There was no need to wonder what she was jealous of. After a while, Risha timidly asked UmmMaster. You needed me? Yeah. I nodded and looked straight at her. I thought I might fulfill my promise. Yourpromise? You wanted a child right? Ah Risha blushed and lowered her head. Her appearance just now was so lovable. Ok? Yes. U-ummm Hm? Once I have the child- She can stay with me as well. I know, thats what I intended from the start. Thank you very much Risha choked out, ovee with emotion. Then, where would you prefer? Here. She grasped my hand and looked at me with teary eyes. I want it in the forest-the forest that I made together with Master I see. She seemed lovelier than ever as I held her shoulder and gentlyid her down. She closed her eyes a bit and entrusted her body to me. Risha tried her best to deal with the pain, trying to keep the smile on her face. It was so unbearably cute that any other thoughts flew from my mind as I loved her. Maximum Magic has increased by 1 The voice appeared as wey there in the afterglowRisha lying in my arms. Chapter 103 - Slave that Hates the Master

Chapter 103: ve that Hates the Master

Masterthats? A new card. I took out the card as Iy next to Risha in the forest. I opened my menu and checked the status. Akito Type: Common Card Magic Lvl: 42/51 Magic Use: 10/100 Two things had changed. The max magic level had increased and the magic amount had increased. The cause was obvious. It was because I hadid with Risha. By the waymany of the things I had been holding back and resistingas well as how adorable Risha was, ended up with us going at it twice. That may be why the max value increased by one, but the amount had increased by two. Um, Master What? This is magic for making things? No, this is magic for creating phenomena. Phenomena? Thats rightcan you make some dice? Dice? Wait a moment. Risha said and took out her ve card, cing a magic circle and making some dice. They were made using stone, so they were fairly heavy. What are we doing with these? Roll themhmm100 times. Ok Risha rolled the dice as I told her. After 100 times, the results were all over the ce. We had gotten each number roughly 1/6th of the time, that was proof that the dice were evenly weighted. Once she finished, she looked at me as if asking what was this about?. Im going to use some magic, Risha is unlucky activate. I used one magic and made an angr magic circle. The light enveloped Risha. Roll again, 100 times. Ok I will Risha did as I told her seeming curious. Roll, pick up, roll, pick up. After the twentieth time she clearly understood. The results arelow? All of them are ones and twos. Yeah. This is Masters magic? Yeah, as I said, this is magic that makes you unlucky. Keep going. Ok She continued on. After 100 rolls, over 80% of the dice came up as ones or twos. The dice were the same, and the method of rolling was simr. There was no special trick to what she was doing. Once again I used the magic. This time I gave her improved luck. 100 more. Ok! Risha began rolling with an expectant look in her eyes. The effect of the magic was clearly shown. As if in direct contrast, fives and sixes appeared over 80% of the time. Thats a lot Yeah, its that sort of thing. Is there anything else? Hmmmhow about this? I ced the magic without telling her what it was. Risha tilted her head in confusion. After a little while, something changed. The animals of the forest began gathering one after another. They had previously gathered near Risha under the racial effect of the elf-like Eternal vebut this time was different. Animals of all shapes and sizes approached me. The squirrels and birds perched on my shoulders and the boars sidled up to cuddle my legs. The deer and fawn rubbed their cheeks against me. They didnt even care about Risha who was just a step away. Th-this is? I made myself more loved. The effect is as you see. Amazing. AndI can do the opposite. I used magic once more. This time it was be disliked. The animals immediately ran away. The animals who had just been cuddling up to me disappeared like the tide going out. They ran as fast as they could. The boars pushed away from me hard and left. Just like that. Thats amazing. The animals liked you so much before Its that kind of magic. Actuallyare you ok? Eh? The magic should have an effect on you too. The effect was ced on myself. It wasnt specified to certain creatures, I had used magic to turn like for me, into dislike. So Risha should be affected as well. I hate you, but youre Master after allHuh? Eeehhhhhhhh? Risha seemed surprised at her own words. Thatbut IIMaster Ihuh? She seemed very conflicted. She seemed to be struggling between the magics effects that made her hate me and the fact that I was her Master. It seemed painful. I didnt like seeing her like thisso I undid it. Ah Risha was visibly relieved. She looked at me with tears in her eyes. SomehowI did something bad. I should apologize. Im sorr Im so sorry Master! She apologized first. Im sorry for saying that I hate Master. Im so sorry! Dont worry, it was the magic. But It was my magic. I interrupted her and emphasized. Do you think you can just easily resist my magic? Hmm? Ah, of course, its Masters magic Risha seemed surprised and relieved. Un, it seems she understood. I dont want her to get weirdly depressed, this should be good. Master is amazing. It had been changed into admiration as she looked at me with sparkling eyes. I thought so too honestly. It was magic that could even affect an Eternal ve. Eternal ves find honor in overworking for their Master, and even desire to work for the same Master with their children. Magic that can affect them like this has got to be strong. Menu Open Akito Type: Common Card Magic Lvl: 38/51 Magic Use: 14/100 I once again opened my menu and checked the status. I had previous experience with the DORECAso I definitely had some expectations. This card was already really strongbut it should be able to grow even stronger. Chapter 104 - Slave’s Rebirth

Chapter 104: ves Rebirth

Umm, Master What? Can Ican I keep working? Working? Risha nced at the forest. Oh, she meant her work expanding the forest. Bringing greenery back to this ruined world was certainly a job. Thats fine, go ahead. Ok! Risha happily started moving around. Eternal vesa race that obtains happiness from having their Master leave them work to do. She continued her work. She ced various magic circles with her ve Card. Continuously expanding the forest with trees and bushes. Keep going. Im going to walk through the forest. Ok! I set off alone to walk in the forest. Most of the world was still in shambles, but this area was already practically revived. This forest with sunlight filtering through the trees and the chittering of small animalsit was an oasis. It was the word that best fit this location. I walked for a while almost not noticing that I had reached the borders of the forest. I saw the wastnd and was about to retrace my stepswhen at that moment. Ukee Hm, monkeys huh? I reflexively reached for my sword. It was a monkeybut it wasnt the usual one. It wasnt the one with long sharp ws and a vicious appearance, but was as weak as a slime or goblin in games. It wasnt the ve beastsit was a normal monkey. It was an animal that looked quite cute. The monkey ran from the wastnd into the forest and looked around furtively. It was drawn in? As if in response to the question, the monkey looked around curiously as it moved deeper into the forest. Just like that, the residents of the forest increased. Come to think of itMenu Open. I looked in the menu of my new card. I took a look at some magic I hadnt used. They were Encounter Up and Encounter Down. I wonder what encounter implies? Does it just mean encounter or does it meant that more types of monsters will appear? Well, either way is fine. I decided to give it a shot. I used one magic to activate Encounter Up. The triangr magic circle lit up and enveloped the forest. I waited there for a bit. After a while, animals and bugs started arriving one after another. Rabbits and small animals, Dragonflies, butterflies, and other insects. Arge variety arrived and entered the forest. So its more geared towards animals? -wait As I was about toe to a conclusion, I immediately rethought. Amongst the animals there were monsters. Therge caterpirs with white hair, the elka. It arrived and saw me, it immediately charged over. I held my sword and split it in half. The elka disappeared and left behind arge amount of white hair. Hmm, it wasnt just animals, but monsters as well. This should be useful. I returned to the forest interior and looked for Risha. Risha, how many more animals do you think can live in the forest? Animals? I dont think were anywhere close to full. I see. Then lets increase them. Ok. How? Thats my job. I said as I showed her my new card. She soon understood my implication and looked on with admiration. Continue to expand the forest. I understand! I parted with Risha and returned to the outer circumference of the forest. I waited for a whilebut no more animals or monsters came. Once again I used Encounter Up and they beganing once more. I allowed the animals through, and cut down the monsters. A whileter the magic effect wore out, so I used it once more. This is like an RPG. I couldnt help but say. It began to feel like an RPG where the monsters continuously respawn. It was a bit tiring, but fulfilling. I continued to gather materials as the animals continued to move into the forest. Mu, this time its monkeys? I saw a monster monkey arriving in the distance. The brutal looking ve beast. They were so weak, yet it looked at me with hate as the came to attack. I cut it in two with one stroke. After I cut it, it was enveloped in light and turned into a person. Huh? Could this be-an Eternal ve? Looking more closely it wasnt just a normal person. She had golden hair and long pointed ears. An elf-like appearance. It was an Eternal ve. I was secretly pleased. I might be able to have 6 ves. I stopped my magic and waited for the Eternal ve to wake up. I waited as the stream of monsters and animals stopped. Finally, she woke up. Uh, nth-this is? Youre awake huh? Yeshuh? Your Majesty? Hmm? Youknow about me? I tilted my head in confusionan Eternal ve that knew of me? This surprised me more than if it was a normal person. There arent many Eternal ves Ive met. Including Raisa, they had all be mine. Thats why it was surprising to find an Eternal ve that knew me on sight. But in the next few momentsher answer shocked me even more. What are you talking aboutIm Svena.(Note: Chapter 81) eh? Svenathat Svena!? Werent youa Regret? YeahI still a-eh? Svena looked at herself in shock. The shadow of an Eternal vea Regret. An Eternal ve that didnt choose a Master eventually bes one, and looks like a Dark Elf. Dark brown skinand silver hair. All in all, it was the opposite of what she looked like now. Svena was in shock. She looked at her hands and stared at her hair. Then she grabbed her chestmost likely feeling for her heart. Iveturned back into an Eternal ve That happens? Its unheard of. Hmm Unheard of huh? For now, lets listen to what she has to say. Chapter 105 - Risha’s First Campaign

Chapter 105: Rishas First Campaign

Svena, who had been turned back into an Eternal ve, furtively nced at me as she kept talking. I was entrusted with our Queens letterand headed to your Majestys ce. But on the way, I was attacked by monstersI resisted but You got done in huh? Svena nodded. After losing consciousness from woundsthe next time I woke up your Majestys face was in front of me. I see. Its the same story as the others. I looked at Risha and she nodded. Her story was the same as others who had turned into ve beasts. They were killed by monsters, then became like this. Risha. Yes? Youve heard about the past from Mira right? My second ve Mira. She had once been a ve beast that I defeated and turned back into a person. Just like Svena now. I heard. She was an Eternal ve even before she was attacked by monsters. So we cant use her as a reference. I looked at Svena once more. Do you remember anything? It can be a memory or a feeling nothing. She knit her eyebrows and looked gloomy as she groaned. But eventually she answered with that one word. It couldnt be helpedbut in that case its a bit troubling. Not knowing this was like poison for my mind. I wanted to know so badly. Ah After a while Svena seemed to think of something and spoke up. Whats up? There was another who came with me to go to Ribek. Were theyanother Regret? Thats right. She was killed trying to help me escape. It was by the same monster. Meaningthe chances of her turning into a monkey is high. I looked at Risha and we nodded. There were cases where people who were killed together and became monkeys together, would stick together and work together. There were also cases where they were killed together and worked separatelybut we were still able to turn them back at different times. Either way, the chances that Svenas friend had turned into a ve beast was high. ************************************* ve Battleship Risha. I was standing on the bridge. Maya and several of the women were there. Maya was sitting in the Captains seat looking at me. Is this really ok? I think itd be better for you to sit here. Risha is your ship. Remember your dignity as Captain. I got it, I will. She closed her eyes and reset her face. She returned to the disciplined appearance of the Captain of the ship and leader of the Elite Guards. And so, what will we be doing? I moved the ship to somewhere where people wonte as requested. I will be calling monsters. Defeat them with the ship. All of them? No, let the monkeys through. Then well defeat them hand-to-hand. If we dont- Then the ones who turn back will die from the Battleships bombardment. Thats right. I nodded. It was nice that she was quick to understand. Can you do it? Ill show you that we can. Maya said with a grin. Then she spoke to a girl who looked like an operator. You heard, convey it to everyone. Akito expects greatness Ok! She nodded and jumped up to spread the message. I spoke to Maya. I never said that though? Itll raise moralethats fine right? I dont really mindbut will it re- I was about to ask, when I heard a cheer. We could hear it even from the bridge. Wha Maya smirked a bit. I see. If you tell the girls that theyll get a reward if they do wellitll have even more of an effect you know? Do as you please-wait, make it the one who does the most. You really get it. Mayaughed. That was furthermunicated to the shipand an even bigger cheer came up. I could clearly tell that their spirits were burning bright. I have to think of what theyd want for a reward. Lets move outwe need to find the monkeys. No, Ill do that. What are you going to do? This. I took out my new card and used the magic. I used one magic and activated Encounter Up. What is that? It looked a bit different from normal. Just watch. Captain! Enemies in the distance! There are monsters! Theyre already here You did this? Yeah. Its a magic to gather monsters. You can do that too? Its thanks to you guys. Eh? Maya seemed dumbfounded. I-is that true? Yeah Maya and the girls on the bridge were speechless. Then their faces all blushed. Look, monsters areing girls Huh!?uh, i-intercept them. Maya came to her senses as she gave the order in a bit of a panic. Immediately after I heard the sounds of the battery firing, mowing down monsters. It was Battleship Rishas first battle, but there was a pleasant feeling in the air. The attacks all avoided the ve beasts allowing them through. The hand-to-handbatants were lying in wait and attacked after drawing them in. That repeated. In the middle Encounter Up ended so I recast it. Captain! Dragon at 9 oclock! A flustered cry resounded through the bridge. Looking to the left we could see the lumbering appearance of a dragon approaching, shaking the ground. Wh-what should we do? We cant defeat it like this. We should retreat and- Wait. I said to Maya who had lost her nerve. Akito? Turn the ship. Arm the main cannon. I gave the order in her stead. Main cannon? Were going to shoot it at that thing? Yeah. Butif it doesnt work then Ill do it. I said indicating True Eternal ve. She had been preparing to flee, but now Mayas face changed. Understood. Aim the auxiliary cannons at the dragon. Au-auxiliary cannons? The operator girl was surprised. I was surprised as wellwhy the auxiliary? Akito is protecting us. Right now the ship ispletely safe. Ah Its a chance to try various things. I wanted to try the auxiliary cannons before relying on the main one to see if it would work. Maya said and the operator girl seemed taken aback. The girls on the bridge looked at me with burning gazes. Maya looked at me as well. It was an expression Id seen before. It was how she looked when I said that the girl who was most proactive would get a reward. This is good. I nodded to show my approvalthere was no problem. The bombardment of the dragon began. The dragon took some damage, but it wasnt enough to stop it. No good huh Looks like it. Then nextready the main cannons. Main cannons ready. Fire! The battleship Risha shook and swayed as I giant shell flew out. The giant cannonball hit the dragon right in the head and sent it flying. The dragon copsed and struggled, convulsing. It tried to standbut couldnt and copsed to the ground dead. It works if we hit it with the main cannons. So it appears. Thanks for letting us test that Akito. Dont worry about it. Ok, therell be moreing. The monsters continued to attack. It might have been my imagination, but after defeating the dragon the battleships movements had changed. It was still bombarding the monsters and defeating thembut it seemed like the power of the ship had fallen. No, that wasnt quite urate. It felt like the firepower had lowered to the minimum needed to defeat them. I was protecting them, so they were using the opportunity to test things. They tried, not only with the dragon, but other monsters as well. It was a good thing. It continued for a while. Understood After receiving a message from the messenger girl, Maya nodded. Whats up? A message from among the hand-to-handbatants. Among the people turned back from monkeys, theres a strange one. Its here! I was excited expectant. It seems to bea dark ve. Huh? It felt like Id been tripped. I frowned. A dark ve A Regret? Chapter 106 - Master’s Nature

Chapter 106: Masters Nature

Im Khorkina. Inside the Battleship Rishas bridge that had returned to Ribek. The Regret that we had picked up brightly introduced herself. She had silver hair and brown skinshe was the perfect example of a Regret. She seemed more cheerful than Mira and even younger than Lilia. Im Akito. Akito-chan? Is it possible that youre King Akito-chan? chan? For a moment I even wondered if wed been acquainted beforehand. Thats right. I am King Akito. You are the Regret that set out with Svena? Thats right~. Wait where is Svet-chiis she ok? Svet-chidont worry shes Khorkina! As I was speaking Svena appeared on the bridge. She hugged Khorkina and cried. I had sent a message informing her that she had been found, but it seems like she couldnt wait and came to see her. Youre safe! Thank goodness Im not ok, it really hurt~. Uhwait? Why am I alive? I shouldve been in pieces. How did she die? AndSvet-chi? Khorkina looked at Svena. Within her hug, Khorkina held Svenas hair and looked at it seriously. Then shepared it to hers. Her own silver hair, versus Svenas golden hair. Why did Svet-chan turn back into an Eternal ve? It was an obvious question. ************************************ Svena had calmed down and pulled away from Khorkina, then we began exining. I had defeated Svena when she turned into a ve beast. After that, she turned back into an Eternal ve and we still didnt know the reason. So thats what happened. Your reaction is pretty weak. Leaving that aside Sve-chan, do you have the letter? No, I dont. Svena answered now that she had calmed herself. I was still carrying it with me until I was killed, but when I woke up it was gone. Well thats obvious, you turned into a monkey. Theres no way a monkey would continue carrying it around. It was probably abandoned right where she transformed. I got it. I can speak about the letter. Before that can I talk with you a bit? She asked me. Yeah if its just a few questions. At least until I get that letter. Depending on what it is Ill need to prepare, getting some information in advance isnt a bad thing. Even on Earth diplomatic messages were a ceremony in a certain sense. Knowing the content beforehand was helpful for the messenger and receiver. That was obvious. The sender would have their pride injured if the message was to be refused, and the epting side wouldnt want to ept something strange with difficult implications. Previousmunication was helpful, saying Ok Im sending it Ok Im receiving it was important. Ok what is it? Before that I wanted to talk with Svet-chi. Uh Svena started. It seems like shes nervousno shes afraid? Thinking of her usual personality it was a strange reaction. Svena whats wrong? Akito -chan is popr with ves right? Yeah, five of them. All of them Eternal ves? Yeah. A~maz~ing! Khorkinas eyes suddenly shone. It didnt seem sarcastic or joking, she was truly thinking it was amazing. Is it really? Un! After all, you need to prepare lots of jobs for Eternal ves to do right? ah, I see. I somehow understood. Eternal ves desire orders from their Masters and feel that copsing from overwork was a happy thing. Normally someone wouldnt be that popr. Usually its limited to one Eternal ve at most. Thats why wewere unable to find a Master and became Regrets. I see. Even now, the only other Master I had known was Seiya who only had a single ve. Even skilled Yuria who hade from Kazan, didnt choose a Master and eventually ended up over here. Having 5 is insanely amazing. Its unheard of~. Im d that you think so. And, what does that have to do with Svena? Svet-chi should be Akito-chans ve~ Khorkina said and Svena started once again. Does that have something to do with the letters contents? Uh-uh, nothing at all. Then? After all, Svet-chi turned back into an Eternal ve. I dont know why, but it means she cante back to the country. Huh? Can it be? I looked at Svena and she timidly nodded. Eternal ves cant enter the Country of the Regrets. is that a rule? It is aw. Its sounding more depressing. So since she turned back into an Eternal ve shes been banished? I looked at her and she averted her eyes. There wasnt a reason tobut I felt responsible. I thought for a bit, and nodde. Ok then, you shall be my ve, however However? Khorkina tilted her head in confusion. There are conditions to being my ve. Working your hardest is a given, I will ce a choker on you, and your child shall stay by my side as well. Are you ok with that? I said and both of them looked surprised. Wh-why is that No good? No no no! Svena denied it with a loud voice. But, why is that Could it be that youve talked to your other ves about this? Yeah. I nodded. It was Lilia at first, but it was a fact. Amazing~, congrats Svet-chi~ you got the best Master! Y-yeah. Svena blushed. She nced at me furtively with emotion-filled eyes. Exin what the big deal isI dont get it. Being together as Mother and Daughter under one Master is an Eternal ves dream. Normally they wont talk about it because a normal Master would draw back. Draw back? As in draw back from the concept. why? Theyre such cute and lovable little things though? I cant think of a reaction other than happiness if I could have their daughters work with me too. Why would they draw back? I dont get it. Congrattions Svet-chi! I dont get it, but it doesnt really matter as long as theyre happy. Chapter 107 - Slave’s Weak Point

Chapter 107: ves Weak Point

Just in case something happened I had Maya guard Khorkina back to her country. Svena, who had turned back into an Eternal ve, was left behind. I returned back to Ribek with her and went to the pce. Ku! I entered first when I heard a sound from Svena behind me. When I turned I saw her stuck as if she had hit a pane of ss. After I thought for a bit, I remembered. Sorry, theres an absolute barrier around the pce. I reached out my hand to her and helped her up. Absolute barrier? It keeps anyone I dont give permission outside. It is indestructible from the outside. Even using a full power strike from True Eternal ve didnt work. It might not be an urateparison, but I dont think that a shot from the battleship Rishas main cannons would break it either. Theres such a thingbut I came here before and could get in? I gave you permission back then andhuh? I thought for a moment. The permission for entering the barrier was as simple as turning it on or off. However, there shouldnt be a time limit. At the very least there hadnt been any proof of a time limit on permissions. Marthas permission hadnt ended even though I had given it to her so long ago. She had no issue entering. And yet Svena was repelled. Is it because she was reborn? Whatever, just wait a moment. Ill let you in. I gave her permission and allowed her inside. She walked through and we went to the office. I sat down in my seat and looked at Svena once more. Golden hair, pointed ears, smooth white skinshe wasnt any different looking than a regr Eternal ve. However, her impression before was of a calm and collected girl, with her short hair, long sharp eyes, and tone of voice. You might have even said she seemed cold hearted. But right now-she was blushing while looking at me with moist and teary eyes. It was different from a look of sexual excitementit was more like the look a fan would give an idol when they finally met them in person. I could understand. It was her way of showing that she wanted to be mine. Ok then, where to start the talk P-please make me your Dont worry, thats already been decided. Youll be mine. Actually I have absolutely no reason to refuse. I knew that Eternal ves were the most admirable and lovable creatures in this world. As I said that, Svena was visibly relieved. I continued speaking. You will be my ve, I was just wondering how to teach you the rules and tasks and other things. Ill never disobey Masters orders. Thats obvious. It doesnt even need to be saidright? N-no. thats how it should be. Ok then, where to start. Should I start from my objective? Then maybe I should make an example with my DORECA while exining the theories and principles of things? Until a while ago that was the best choice, but maybe now it would be easier to make her a ve Card and have her learn by experience. Thats right, for now lets make her a ve Card. I took out my DORECA. Menu Open I chose the ve Card (Normal) and created the magic circle. I looked at Svenas face and stopped. She seemed very uneasy. This was wrong, all wrong. The order was incorrect. man what was I thinking. I was mistaken. I smiled bitterly. Eh? Mistaken? Its just Id forgotten my initial resolution. ??? Svena tilted her head in confusion. that was no good. I made her uneasy, I made her feel nervous. I need to set her at ease. I cant do things like this to my ves. I chose something else from the list. ve Choker, I created it from nothing for 10x the magic power cost. Then I held it out to her. Svena Wh-what? Please smile. Eh? Thats the most important thing if you are to be mine. You should be smiling and happy as much as you can. Funhappysmiling I ced the choker around her neck as she seemed a little troubled. This type of troubled face wasnt bad butbefore that I want her to smile. S-smile~ Svena said making an awkward smile. Magic has been charged by 100,000 Svena, who wasnt used to smiling, was both adorable and lovable. Chapter 108 - Slave Maiden

Chapter 108: ve Maiden

Menu Open - Akito Type: Common Card Magic Lvl: 34/51 Magic Use: 18/100 - From the open menu I chose Encounter Up and Luck Up. I paid 2 magic and create the circles. With these two magics together the thing I want should appear. I waited a short distance from the rocky mountain I had moved to. It came I was a bit excited and unintentionally spoke. From the shadow of the mountain a scorpion appeared. It was now an enemy I could identify by sight. When it discovered me, it came ran over. It seemed like this one was more aggressivepared to the first ones I had fought. It scuttled over quickly and jumped powerfully! It flew through the air towards me. I turned my body and dodged while simultaneously grabbing its tail. The scorpion struggled. Without waiting I used my hand as a sword and struck. With a soft sensation and a cutting sound, its body was cut in two. Amazing A voice full of wonder spoke up from behind me. Svena, my short haired ve, looked at me with surprise. To be able to kill something called the devil of the wastnd with a single strike It seemed like she was exaggerating a bit, but I didnt disabuse her of it. I knew it was a strong monster. Just one of them could decimate a town. Whats moreto do it with bare hands. It has an extreme weakness at the base of its tail that you could poke through with your finger. You cant tell just by looking, but the spot is the same for all of them. If you know that then you can defeat them barehanded. No, thats impossible. It was moving so fast and youd need to catch it so urately. (Note: Svena calls him anata-sama which means either Dear or a very respectful way to say you) Well Ive defeated quite a few of these so I can pretty much tell their movements. They were strong, but I could see the pattern in their movements pretty easily. It was like in a game there would be enemies that utilize tactics in rotation. For the scorpionif it begins running like that I could defeat it even if I had 1 HP. If I missed itd be dangerous, but since I was used to it that shouldnt be much of an issue. Well anyways, were gonna do this. Do you remember how? I asked Svena. Yes I remember. Ok then, do it. I took a tone ofmand to act properly as her Master. Svena took out her ve Card. I had made it for her before we came here. A card of her own. Menu Open. She took out her menu and chose from the list. The circle appeared on the ground. The arrows split into two different directions. The materials that were left behind Svena and the scorpion in my hands. Svena put the materials inside. I handed her the scorpion. ce everything in yourself. Yeah! Svena nodded seeming excited. After putting in thest material it changed into a dress. It was a dark green dress. It was basically the uniform for my ves. She picked it up with an emotional look in her eyes. I made ittoo. It is because you possess that card. It allows you to borrow a portion of my powers. You are able to do what I can. To be able to useyour powers. Hmmtry it on. Got it. Svena nodded and started changing right there. Id gotten used to it. Eternal vesmy ves dont have much of a sense of shyness when they are in front of me. It was like how princesses and princes dont feel shame from the looks of their servantsexcept in reverse. But my Eternal ves recognize that they are mine and dont feel much shyness. Svena was the same. She naturally undressed and changed into the dress. I changed. Its light isnt it? Yeah it ishm actuallyits not light its like It doesnt weigh anything right? Svena nodded. Her face seemed to ask Why? My DORECA and the ve Cards allow people who own them to carry things they have created as if they weigh nothing. Havent you seen it? Havent you seen my ves carrying the houses they made? No, I havent. I see, you didnt have that opportunity. I nodded. She had been an envoy from another country so it was understandable. Anywaysyou should be able to use that ability as well. Whats wrong? What are you brooding over? I was just thinking that there wasnt any armor inside the card. Armor? Yeah, I as thinking about heavy te armor. If you or us ves use it, the weight wouldnt matter at all right? oh. I unintentionally pped. It was just like Svena said. We wouldnt feel the weight of things we made. I could even lift Battleship Risha with one hand if there werent any people inside. Armor wouldnt be any trouble. Preferably we could make super huge armor. Ill ask Nina to develop it. Super huge armor? Like a robot-I mean like a golem. Do you understand? I didnt know if she knew about golems, but it would be easier to understand than robots. I see! It seems like she understood. I think thatd work. Actually Im excited by that. Actually, instead of a robot it would be more like a power suit since I would wear it without being hampered by the weight. Either wayI look forward to it. Ill have Nina work on it. I looked at Svena. I had to thank her for the fun idea. Menu Open. I looked in my menu and created a piece of paper. Then I folded an origami medal and handed it to Svena. Im giving this to you. Can I take this? Yeah with ten you can- Im so happy. I was about to tell her Id give her something good after collecting ten, but she spoke up happily before I even finished my sentence. Magic has been charged by 150,000 The usually strong-hearted Svena was as happy as a girl in love. Chapter 109 - Taking Shelter from the Rain

Chapter 109: Taking Shelter from the Rain

(Note: instead of using the word you I will use sir which is closer to the respectful tone she is using to talk with him) Is this how you have created your country sir? Thats right. Basically I did this sort of thing over and over. Svena and I were looking outside the window of a wooden house. Outside the rain was pouring down. We had seen the sky looking ominous so we rushed to return to Ribek, but we didnt make it in time. We hurriedly set up a wooden house. I let Svena do it and we both gathered the materials. We had just finished it when the rain really starteding down. I had gotten a little wet, so I changed into some clothes I made. Svena was also a little wet, but she refused to change out of her dress. I didnt mind though. And so the two of us were now taking shelter from the rain. Ive seen so many of these in the capital. I thought they were wonderful from how well they had been built, but for them to be so easily created Easily huh? At the very least its easy for you sir. She looked at her ve card, then at me. Well certainly it was easy for me. How long would it usually take to make a house like this? If you had around 5 adults it would take at least a day. Its like that huh? I fell like it was only a matter of time before sir rose to be the King. Is that so? Ah Svena suddenly panicked and spoke to qualify what shed just said. Its not just because of this card! I wanted to say that it is because sir can utilize the card well and I understand, dont panic. I taught you about magic charging right? I had exined much to her. The things I wanted to do and the things that Seiya had done. Thats why I believed we wouldnt have such misunderstandings between us. But even so she apologized. I didnt need her tobut she did. She looked at me desperately. A desperate appeal to not abandon her. It must have been because she had once be a Regret who was unable to find a Master. She definitely had the mindset of not wanting to lose something shed finally obtained. Svena W-What? She started, it looks like she was still afraid. There is only one way for my ves to stop being with me. Eh? Death Ddeath? Thats right. There is no other way I will let you go. As long as you live you will be with me. Youre not allowed to quit. No matter what. ah It was a bit roundabout, but I got my point across. Svena seemed visibly relieved. As I seeded in calming her, the rain outside began to fall more heavily. It was raining cats and dogs. Somehow the wooden house was holding out under all thisbut, It doesnt look like well be able to go back for now. Maybe not even until tomorrow. Seems like it. Well, just think of it like God gave you a day off. The main point was that the rain was keeping us indoors. If I was in town then I would probably still have work to do indoors. But out here, I have no ce to be and nothing to do. I opened the DORECA. My magic asionally decreased and the poption asionally increased. It was proof that my ves were working and my country was progressing. My five ves had the power of their cards. They could handle things for one night. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr I heard loud stomach growl. It wasnt meit was Svena. She held her stomach as she blushed bright red. I-Im sorry. Its fine, dont worry. I held up my DORECA. Ill make some food. Ill do i- Normal ve Cards cannot use magic alone to create things. We dont have any materials so just watch. Ok Menu Open. What would you like to eat? I opened the list. There were various types of food within the ck Card. If I had enough magic I could make almost anythign. A-anything Then the same thing as me? Th-that would be wonderful. Then well have the same. Having the same thing as her Master is wonderful. Thats so cute. I used the DORECA to create warm bread and soup. I gave one of each to Svena and I began to eat. Svena stared at me. Whats wrong? Arent you going to eat? No! Ill eat! Ill eat butthere was something I was thinking. She strongly denied what I said and quietly continued speaking. I was thinking that you were amazing sir Hm? This house, the clothes you wear, this bread and soupyou made each and every one of them in an instant. I was thinking even if you were to be sent to a barren ind in the middle of nowhere you could surely create a new country on the spot Hmm, well I do have confidence in surviving if I was sent flying to an uninhabited ind. I was just thinking that amazing. However, I would need two things with me. Two things? First is the DORECA, and the other is I tore off a small piece of bread and stuffed it in her mouth. my ves smiles. Ah Right? I-in that case! Svena shouted with enthusiasm. Then Ill stay next to sirs side forever smiling! If its part of your amazingness Ill keep smiling. Ok ok. Fu, fu HaHa HaHa HaHa Svena startedughing. It was pretty forced. She faced the ceiling as sheughed loudly. pft I couldnt help but let out a snort ofughter. Thats not exactly what I meant. It wasntbut She was truly an Eternal ve. Youre so cute. I said touching Svenas cheek. Magic has been charged by 50,000 She blushed as red as if she had been boiled. Chapter 110 - Different from Humans

Chapter 110: Different from Humans

After the rain ended, I took Svena back to Ribek with me. It was alreadyte at night, but the distant sight of Ribek in the night had a special kind of charm. The closely packed buildings and the lights that dotted the town. I wasnt an aficionado of city skylines, but I liked this view. Well, it was my own town after all. Ribek is still bright even at night Does this count as being bright? Absolutely Svena immediately answered. Its bright and the town is brilliant. I was born after the Evil God dominated, but I feel like this town is reminiscent of the ones that came before. I see. I guess this means that my revival of this world was progressing steadily. I took out my DORECA and checked my menu. The number of people had increased to 9,904. It was almost at ten thousand. It was going well. This is all thanks to sirs power as well I guess so. I took Svena and continued forward. Who goes there!? As we approached the town entrance, the guards called out to us. They probably couldnt see me in the darkness of night. Its me. Who? Your Majesty! I-Im sorry we couldnt recognize you. The two of them panicked and pulled back their spears before kneeling down. Dont worry about it. Im going on ahead. Yes! As you wish! The two of them stepped aside and allowed me through. It was nighttime and the streets were sparsely popted. As we moved along I felt that Svenas movements were weird. I turned to look and saw her looking around restlessly. Whats wrong? I-Im sorry. I was just fascinated by the town. Fascinated? The nighttime shows me how prosperous this ce truly is. So this is my Masters power Svena was entranced. Im expecting great things from you as well. Eh? More precisely-this country and this town are all a result of my ves working under my orders. From now on we will be erging this country. I will need to rely on you guys more and more. Thats why I Thats right. Can you lend me your strength? Of course! She replied instantly again. Every scrap of flesh, every drop of blood, and every fragment of my soul is yours sir. Use me until I am worn down. Until youre worn downhuh? She was an Eternal ve to the very end. Thats right! I was born to be sirs ve. I can do anything for your saketell me to do anything. If I can ask you for anythingthen aim to be a longsting, long living ve. I dont have a hobby of using people till they are worn down. I said lightly. Though I say that, they probably wont be able to do that perfectly. Eternal ves are honored to copse from overwork from their Master. Even if I tell them to try and aim to be as long lived as possibletheyll definitely push themselves too hard at some point. Id already pretty much resigned myself to that. I felt they were cute and lovablebut I had abandoned hope of getting them to not push themselves. Do your best. Ill do everything I can! Magic has been charged by 10,000 I took Svena to the Pce with me. There werent any lights on. When we got inside there werent any people around. No ones here? I wonder if they went out somewhere? Menu Open I checked my DORECA. The magic was decreasing slowly. They were off doing something. Ok then, for tonight we Ah! Onii-chan is here! Lilia leapt in from outside. She looked flustered and panicked. Whats wrong? Why are you so flustered? Its born desuno! Born? What? Its being born desuno! Juste desuno! Lilia pulled my hand. I dont understandwhats being born? I stood there nkly, when Svena started. Could it be one of us ves? Yes desuno! Lilia looked at me. Onii-chans and Risha-oneesamas child is being born! Eh? Isnt this way too fast no matter how you look at it? It hasnt even been a day. I thought it was incredibly fastunbelievably fast. Weere Eternal ves desuno! Were different from humans desuno! ah Thats righteven elves had different growth rates and methods than humans. Eternal ves should be different as well. That meansthis is really happening? A childMasters child Magic has been charged by 100,000 Someday I will too Svenas face filled with joy seemed to strongly assert that this was truly happening. Chapter 111 - Life of Happiness

Chapter 111: Life of Happiness

Lilia brought me to the thriving forest. We entered more deeply till we reached a wood house. It seems like it was newly created. Mira, Yuria, and Raisa were all there waiting outside. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh! A scream of anguish echoed out. I could tell it was Risha. Risha! You cant go in desuno! Lilia stopped me. I cant? Yes desuno. Eternal ves are different from humans, it is better for us be far from humans when we give birth desuno. So please wait here. I see. Thats why she came to a ce with very little people huh Yes desuno. Then why did you bring me here? I was technically a human. Risha-oneesamas child will be Onii-chans ve too. To be with her Master at the time of birth is a once in a lifetime happiness. Once in a lifetime happiness. If its Onii-chan then they will be happy. I was surprised. But, I felt that those words were good. They will be happythey will smile. I looked at Svena who hade along with us. She had be a Regret, that was considered a great misfortune by Eternal ves. Of course, once she came to my side she began smiling much more than before. However, it still wasnt close to being 100% of the time. But, the child that would be born now Would be happy always That wassomething amazing. Thank you Lilia. Youre wee desuno? Lilia responded sounding confused. Lilia will go back to helping out desuno. Onii-chan should standby here to bless the baby once its born desuno. Ok I-Ill help too. Of course desuno Svena followed Lilia towards the other girls. Outside the cabin there were five Eternal ves. The five of them bowed their heads and ced their hands together in prayer. At that moment their bodies began to cast light. Mira was blue, Yuria was white, Lilia was ck The colors of their gemsthe colors of their souls shone. I didnt understand what was going on, but I felt like that might be the case. I waited there. I waited to give my blessing as Lilia said. I firmly stood there. blessing? That word caught my attention. I looked at my five ves. Something didnt feel right. I started thinking. as a father it was enough for me to be here. Eternal ves would give birth to Eternal ves. A child that would stay by my side from birth and would always be happy. I once again looked at my ves and felt that doing nothing but waiting was no good. I took out my DORECA. My ck Card DORECA. I held it tightly. Woaaaah I felt something. Something within me. Something within the DORECA. I strongly wished and prayed. I put all my heart into it. Finally the DORECA began to shine. The light Id seen many times before. The Rank Up light, the light that indicated more things appearing. It was very close to the light I saw when I became able to make the Bronze Statue. Menu Open I checked the list and saw the thing that I wished for. I approached my ves. Onii-chan? Lilia noticed my approach and raised her head. Lilia, about how long till the child is born? Umm, around one hour desuno. Ok, Ill be back by then Eh? Onii-chan!? I shook off her surprised call as I set off running. *************************************** Out in the wastnd the magic circles light had guided me to a monster Id never seen before. It looked like a huge eyeball with human legs attached to it. It was around the size of a medium dog and had a shield of almost the same size. It was a warrior-like eyeball. It was toeing the line between disgusting and cute. The arrow was pointing at it and its body was shining. It was what I was seeking. It swung around its shield and attacked me. Sorry, but Ill have you be the materials I need. I used True Eternal ve and cut it in half, shield and all. The eyeball fell to the ground twitching and died. it didnte out huh? The material didnt drop and the arrow pointed to a different location. I ran in that direction and found another eyeball. Without any words I cut it in two. It copsed just the same and the material didnt drop. I ran around fighting and defeating them. After ten I still hadnt gotten the material. I furrowed my brow. Could it bea rare drop? There had been times when mats hadnt dropped. It couldnt be helped. It was fine, it was only a matter of time. If it was like normalthere wouldnt be any problems. Only enough time for about ten more Coming here took time and it would take just as much time to get back. Thinking about the one hour time limit Lilia had given I should still have very little time left. A life of happiness. I moved within this time limit to fulfill this goal. I just have to do it! I gripped my sword tighter and strengthened my body. Find enemy, certain kill, search and destroy. I pulled out all the stops to achieve this. - As I began to run to find the next eyeball I suddenly stopped.d Something was glowing on my chest. I took out my card. The new card. Menu Open I took out my Common Magic Card that can control phenomena. Encounter Up! A paid 1 magic and used it. I didnt have enough time to search everywhere, Id have theme to me. All at once the effect appeared. Three eyeballs appeared. not enough, Luck Up! I paid another magic and increased my luck. A magic that could cause the best results toe out 70-80% of the time. For a rare drop this should work. Luck up, Luck up, Luck up, Luck up! I stacked the magic several times. The angr magic circles enveloped my body. I was going to put my remaining magic into Luck Up! I dont know if itll work like this but It has to! I strongly thought and grasped my sword leaping at the eyeballs. ******************************************** Onii-chan! I made it? Yes desuno. Its almost time desuno. I see. I was relieved once I reached the cabin in the forest. All that was left was to make it. Menu Open. I chose the item from my list. I ced the items inside the circle. A new item, her exclusive item. Im waiting for you. I began to speak. Im here. As your Master. I ced all my feelings inside of it. I will give you a life of happiness. The materials were all inserted. ve Choker Chasri A babys cries were heard from the cabin as I finished creating the exclusive named item. Chapter 112 - Black MAX

Chapter 112: ck MAX

I entered the cabin and saw Risha holding her baby. Her current state seemed to be overflowing with maternal love. At the same time she seemed to be desiring something. Master Thats the child? Yes Show me her face. Risha carefully held the child so that I could take a closer look. She looked like her mother. Her eyes, mouth, and nose all looked like a mini version of Risha. There wasnt a single part that looked like me. It might be obvious when you think that only womenonly Eternal ves will be born from Eternal ves. Shes adorable. She looks just like her mother. Thank you very much. Ummso She seemed happy from the praise, but her face looked concerned. I could understand what she wanted. I didnt n on going back on my word. Risha hold her carefully. Yesah Risha gasped and her face split into a smile. She joyfully looked at the small ne/choker that I was holding. This is a Unique Personal Item. Unique item? I made this with the DORECA, but only one of them can be made. After making it it disappeared from the list. This is her personal choker. Personalarent you happy? Risha said turning an affectionate smile towards our child. The child was still crying. A baby-like wailing as she continued to cry. Im putting it on. Ok I approached with the choker. At that moment she stopped crying. Her round and adorable eyes looked at the choker I was carrying. This was strangeshe was just born but she seemed to understand what was going on. I ced it around her neck. It didnt fit her perfectly yet. Butat that moment sheughed. A bubbling and babyishughter and smiling face. Magic has been charged by 10 Good for you, just born and youve already found your destined one Magic has been charged by 1,000,000 The mother daughter pair is mine. Honestly Id had doubts. Was this something they really wanted? That was one such doubt. But at this moment those worries disappeared. A child that had just been born couldnt lie to me. The DORECA couldnt lie to me. Eternal ve. A race that seeks their Master at a gic level. When they find their Master, they feel joy. Ah, Master What? I would like to ask you to name this child if youd be so kind? A name? Thats already been decided. Really!? Yes. Chasri. Chasrihow nice Risha poked our childs cheek. Arent you d? You even got a name from Master. Chasri answered with burbling giggling. But still, the birth was very fast. Yes. We are very fast. After were born we grow up to about the body of a 3-5 year old within a few days. Then after a little longer period of being that size we enter a second stage of growth. During that Eternal ves grow to our size. Is that so? Theyre that type of living thingthat type of race. Then Chasri as well? Yes! Within a week she should be able to help a bit! I see, Im looking forward to it. Please give this child some work as well. Ill think of something suitable for a small child. Magic has been charged by 100,000 Risha was happy and the baby giggled freely. I watched them with happiness when I heard a sound from behind me. I turned and saw my other ves looking in. Mira, Yuria, Lilia, Raisa, and Svena. All of them were looking on with incredibly hopeful faces. I didnt even have to ask what they were so desirous of. I took out my DORECA as I moved deep inside of the cabin. My ves looked at me confused. I made a bed with pure magic. The bed wasrge enough to amodate everyone. It was gigantic. Come here. The moment I said that My ck Card DORECAs magic reached the limit. Chapter 113 - Slave Kids

Chapter 113: ve Kids

Early afternoon inside the Pces office. My third ve Mira was standing in front of me. Nina developed a highway you know? A highway? Yep, a road. I dont really know what it isbut a highway. I wonder what it is? Menu Open. I took out my DORECA and checked. The video demonstration showed the ground looking like asphalt. I see, a highway. Right now most of the roads, including those in my capital city Ribek, were gravel. I didnt know which was better for this ruined world, asphalt or gravel, but I honestly believed asphalt would be superior. The material isbechim? What is that? Its something thates out of a monster. It doesnte out of any specific monster, it has about a 1 in 3 chance of appearing. I see. I thought for a bit and said, Contact Martha in Kazan, tell them to gather it. Oh, also make a promation to the people. Tell them to gather it as well. Yuria will decide how much. Were making the highway? Yeah, for now we will spread it throughout Ribek. Ok A road huh? If this goes as I expect, then by spreading it we can speed up growth and development. It was to the degree that I want to invest most of my ves into this project. Mathter A young voice spoke up. The door opened and a small girl toddled inside. She had beautiful golden hair and pointed ears like her mother and she was wearing a choker with a colorless gem in it with a ve one-piece. Chasri, it hadnt even been a week since she was born but she already looked like she was 3 years old. She walked as carefully as she could towards me. She was carrying a tray with a cup bnced precariously on it. Her gait was uncertainbut it was adorable. Mira and I watched over her. Here, pleath acthept. She safely reached my side and held out the tray and cup. She was too short and couldnt reach the desktop so she held it out for me to take. Good job, you did well. Ehehehe I praised her and patted her head. Chasri showed me an innocent smile that lit up the room. Risha is? Shes working in Bisk. I see. Pleathe give Chathrisome too? Sure I will. I thought a bit while patting her head. I exchanged looks with Mira. Work. Shes a child but Chasri is an Eternal ve without a doubt. Master. I understand. Some work more than just helping around. Magic has been charged by 10,000 Mira smiled. It wasnt even her child, but she was happy. Is there anything? Hmm itd be easier if Yuria was here. The graph. Oh right. I looked at the Essentials written up on the ckboard. Ribeks need for food had increased by one since yesterday. I took out a piece of paper and started writing. I made a map from the pce to the closest food storage. I held it out to Chasri. Here Chasri. Do you know this ce? The big warehouse? Chasri looked a bit and made a big nod. Un! Then, please go there and make some pushinee. Make enough to replenish the storage there. Were making thith? She showed me her ve card while pointing. Thats right. Can you do it? Leave it to me. I can do any work for Mathter! She said with a thump on her chest and ran out. Everybody, leth go! She yelled out and as the door was closing I could hear the pitter-patter of little feet running. Chasri and five other little Eternal ves. The tiny ve corps deployed. pft. I couldnt help butugh a bit. I could imagine them all using dirt to make pushinee. It was magic that made the pushinee but you would need dirt. If you looked at them from the side you would only see children ying with sand and dirt. It would appear to be a heartwarming scene you couldnt rece. However. Thats so niceeven though theyre so young they get work. Mira said with an envious look on her face. It wasnt surprising. Pushinee was one of the pirs of my country. It was fairly easy to do so I left it to them, but it was without a doubt proper work. Youre jealous of your daughter? Its just that Well, I have work for you too. Really!? Magic has been charged by 50,000 Go to Ninas ce. See if you can make a harder or more solid version of the highway you just developed. Asphalt was fine, but I wanted to be able to make concrete as well. They both had different uses so I wanted both. Got it! For a moment she had an unpleasant look on her face, but she followed my orders and left the pce. I was left alone in my office. I stood and took a look out the window. I saw the parade of mini ves. My seventh ve Chasri was leading them at the front, toddling along. It was charming and reliable. Menu Open. I looked at my DORECA. My ves had be 12 and my magic power was still close to the limit. This country was continuing to grow. Chapter 114 - King’s Business Trip

Chapter 114: Kings Business Trip

N-nodonte closer Inside a run down home a young girl shivered fearfully in a corner. Among the mountains was a poor vige of people that had escaped the destruction from the Evil God. They didnt have much but their lives. Right now a man and his subordinates were attacking this ce. This mans name was Midolfan. He had gathered Marato and Maxims subordinates under his influence andid waste to the surroundings. That man now had a disgusting and perverse look on his face as he approached the girl with the BGM of the vige being destroyed. Thought this vige dint have sh**. But this little things got a pretty good body on er. N-nooo Doncha be scared this bossll be nice. Ill teach ya how a real man an woman have fun. Midolfan said as he slowly approached the girl. Please God The girl curled herself up and desperately prayed. The youngest girl in the poor vige. Her very existence seemed to illustrate the helplessness these people felt before these wolves in human skin. Kufufufu. Thanks for the treat~ At that moment Boss! Midolfans subordinate ran in panicking. Bam! Midolfan didnt even hesitate and bashed him with a backhanded strike. Ga, ahhh Didnt this lord saythat from now on it would be my enjoyment time? I said not to interrupt me right? I Ib so sowwy. But deres a pwoblem. what? Midolfans face already looked sour, but after hearing that he looked even worse. The ve King is ************************************************ Six gems glittered as a single man holding True Eternal ve cut his way to the center of the vige. There were about ten homes in this vige. Half of them had ck smoke pouring out of them and half of them had doors or walls broken down. There was a pile of things burning and a small pile of valuables. Damn iiiiittt! One of the perpetratorsanother of Midolfans subordinates came attacking him again. His ve sword shed and he was divided in two. ****** I continued walking past the man and his body fell to my sides in two halves. I continued cutting my way through the small fries and Midolfan walked out of the only building that was still intact. His eyebrows showed how surprised he was. Bastardwhyre you here? A coincidencethough it may also count as magic. What didya say? P-please help me! Midolfan got angrier. From behind him a single girl leapt out. She slipped past him as quickly as she could and tried to make it to my side. However, she was stopped midway. Midolfan caught her and wrapped his arm around her thin neck. Ohho dont go movin around ok? If ya dothen I dunno whatll happen to this little girly here. A hostage huh? The ve Kings kind isnt heso I think this kinda thing should work? Ohh no, Im not such a bad guy. I dont even have a grudge against ya guys. How bout it, why dontcha let us slide this time? Can I take dat as a yes? Ugu! He tightened his grip on her and she groaned in pain. If I didnt ept then her life wouldnt be guaranteed. Let her go. Ill let this girly go once Im good and safe. I keep my words ya know? youd best. Midolfan began moving. He held her as he continued walking and was about to slip past me when at that moment A swiping sound and a cold light shed. Chinggggg! I blocked his blow with my ve sword. Midolfan had attacked first and he once more swung his de. He tried to attack me from surprise. arent you going to run? Itd be better to kill ya off here ya dumba**! I see. Ohho, dont think about attacking back ok? If you do then Midolfan said as he started to attack againbut he suddenly stopped. He coughed up blood and his sword fell from his hand. W-whawhat is this? He looked at his body in fear and shock. He saw six children. There were six semi-transparent and adorable girls. Golden hair and sharp earsEternal ves. They all held short knives that were stabbed in him. Kids? When did they? Well its like this. Everyonee back. The semi-transparent little ves turned into light and disappeared back into True Eternal ve. Then I once again swung the sword as six lights flew out. They turned into the 6 of them which surround Midolfan. Then they took their knives and leapt in. Zakuzakuzaku! The second attack added another six holes in Midolfan. He was now filled with a dozen different holes in his body. Gaha Midolfans eyes showed absolute disbelief as he slowly crumbled to the ground. ******************************* You can make the panacea using pure magic. Ok, lets go everyone! Chasri ran off with the other kids. Once finding an injured person they used their cards to make medicine and healed them. The cost to performance was poor but I could leave it to them nheless. So I let them do it and turned to the girl. Are you injured? Ha?no I see. You were lucky then. Mying here was mostly coincidental. I had gone out to test my little girls power and used the magic Enemy Search which guided me here. I lent her my hand and had her stand up. I looked around the town. It almost couldnt be called a vige. It was only slightly better than Madways original rotten shack. Youve always lived here? Yesum Hm? Umm, before that mancalled you the ve King. Oh, he did didnt he? I was called that pretty often. Could it be thatyoure the King of the new country? Yeah. Th-then The girl started to say something. She opened and closed her mouth like she wanted to say something but didnt know if she should. Do you want toe under my jurisdiction? Yesbut this vige doesnt have much to offer I dont need stuff like that. Eh? She was surprised and looked like she couldnt believe it. Chasri, Irina, Vu, Arisa, Be, Origa. I called out loudly and they ran over. Did you call uth Mathter? Make a house a short distance from the vige. Well be working here for a bit. I underthtand. They ran off once more. The girl turned still dumbfounded. Itd be better to demonstrate rather than exin. First off we should help rebuild this ce a bit. Chapter 115 - Slave Funnel

Chapter 115: ve Funnel

Chasri, take that into the vige and bring it to the granny there. Ok~ She cutely lifted her hands and brought the wooden house inside the vige. The young girl Annathat Midolfan was attacking before had her mouth hanging wide open in disbelief. That small child isamazing. The other children too. Anna looked around. Chasri and the other five children were moving around. They were going around the outside of the vige and making houses and bringing them in. If they were a little off Vu would lift them and adjust their positions. The objects were several timesrger than the children and thinking normally the homes would weight several times their own body weight. Seeing them carry the objects as if it was nothing would truly be amazing to see. Are they your Majestys children? They are my ves. I-is that so? I answered bluntly and Anna seemed to pull back. However, this wasnt something I could yield. Mathter! Look out! I heard a childs voice scream. I turned to see Miras child, Irina, falling and the wooden house fly out of her hands towards us. It wouldndon Anna. Kyaaaa! Anna screamed. I stepped out in front of her and caught the house. I used the DORECAs power to make it weightless. With that I could easily stop it. Are you ok? Y-yes. Anna said blushing. Irina, dont fall like that anymore. Ok. I faced Irina as she got up and tossed the house back towards her. The house flew through the air and Irina lightly caught it. This would truly turn into another incredible sight but Anna didnt see it. She was looking at me while blushing all the way to her ears. I could pretty much understand, but now wasnt the time. Hmm I should probably start off with a cooking space and a public baths. That would mean I need the Raba. Anna is there any ce around here that Rabaes out? Anna? I called out to her more strongly. wh-what is it? I asked you if there is a ce where Raba appearIts a monster that looks kind of likeva. UmmIm sorry, Ive never seen it. I see. Then I guess I should use some magic. Or maybe I should use the magic production. I was thinking about which would be betterusing magic by itself to create these things or using Encounter Up and Luck Up to draw the Raba here. And so the viges development continued. Food, Clothes, and Shelter. We steadily improved this deste vige until it was livable. Your Majestyhere. Anna bashfully approached with some bread. It was unfermented tbread. I just made it so please have some if youd like. Thank you I took it and ate it. As I ate and looked around, Anna continued to stare at me. It was a bit tough, but I should make things clear. I thought when What is this!? I heard a loud voice from the entrance of the vige. I turned to look and saw some men. I didnt know who they were, but they looked to be Midolfans subordinates. They were in a squad of four and they looked around the town selfishly from the entrance. Hey you! Wheres the head!? One of the men yelled the question at an old woman. The old woman started to shake from fear. I saidwhere did he go!? The man yelled as he raised his hand. Was he going to hit her? Thtop it! A young high pitched voice pierced the air. Six ve children assembled into group opposite the men with Irina at the center. Five of them forced their way in between the old woman and the men. You cant bully granny! Bullying her ithme! G-go away! They shouted towards the men. Will they get enraged by this? I wondered when I looked again it betrayed my expectations. The men all had vulgar smiles on their faces. Oioi, these are all Eternal ves. Therere even five of them. Were in luck today. These unlucky kid ves will sell for a high price. It looks like the Head aint here so lets split the money. We can buy sum girlies. I bin all backed up. I see so thats how it was. I understood how they were talking. It was like they were talking about puppies. Talking about them like they were newly born high-ss puppies. They could buy and sell for a lot. theyre saying this and that as they please. Catch them, for now well grab one. One of them said and they began to move. As they stretched their hands to grab them I touched True Eternal ve. The childrens colorless gems shone and they became light and were sucked into the sword. W-what just happened? H-hes! The ve King Why is he here!? They were all surprised and froze. I moved towards them with only one thought, to clean them up. They looked a little pathetic, but I had no sympathy. Chasri, Irina, Vu. Risha, Mira, and Yurias children appeared like phantoms. Airsa, Be, Origa. Lilia, Raisa, and Svenas children appeared. The six of them appeared like spirits or fairies, floating in the air seemingly semi-transparent. Dont go easy on them. Go. I ordered and they all leapt forward. Midolfans remnants were ruthlessly dealt with. Chapter 116 - Normal Master and Servant, Abnormal Parent and Child

Chapter 116: Normal Master and Servant, Abnormal Parent and Child

Night, one story house on the outskirts of the vige. The six ve children were inside the house with me. The children were all sleeping in one pile. They had all piled together like a litter of puppies, it was a little charming. While checking for presences in the vicinity I gazed at them. I toohad been dyed by this worlds colors I thought. These ve children, the Eternal ves born from Eternal ves. They were both my children and my ves. Even so, their identities at the moment were strongly recognized as ves. It was hard to say, but their identity as my own children was thin. Their identities as 6 ve children and, 6 pairs of mother and child ves was firm. Even though theyre my children. I couldnt help but whisper this self-mocking phrase. In the past I had thought that (though they were cute and lovable) Eternal ves were strange. They felt honor from overworking themselves for their Master, and wanted to have their children be ves of the same Master. Deep in my heart I had felt this was strange. But somewhere along the way I had begun to look at my children as ves. I thought that my title ve King wasnt just for show. Master. One of the 6 had awoken. It was Vu, Yurias daughter. She was the only child that tried to act grown up amongst them as well as being the only one that did not have a childish lisp. Add that on to her small stature which wasnt too far off from Yurias petite sizethey looked more like sisters than mother and daughter. Whats wrong? Master wont sleep? Yeah, Ill be awake for a bit longer. Are you waiting for something? You could say that. enemies? Why do you think that? You havent let go of your sword. Vus clever. I praised her and reached out my hand to pat her head. Vu blushed bashfully. Thats right, Im waiting for enemies. Thats why I had this house made in the entrance of the vige. If they want to get into the vige then they have to go through here. Oh so thats it. I predict that Midolfans leftovers wille back a couple more times. Its a wait and see tactic. I heard from Mother. Vu said with a serious look on her face. It was very childish, but it gave the impression of a child prodigy. She seemed nearly the same as Yuria at this moment. That Master tried not to kill people even when theyre like that. Thats truebut this vige has changed my mind. If I let people like that roam freely then there will be further sacrifices. Viges will be destroyed. At that moment I realized. This was not a conversation I should be having with a child. Vu Yes Ive spoken too much and Ive gotten thirsty. Make some tea. Ok Magic has been charged by 5,000 Vu stood up and went to the simple kitchen in the corner. This house was one I had created using the save and load function. It was a home with all necessary items, tools, and furnishings within it. Vu worked with her small body as she boiled water and got the tea ready. She may be clever and act grown up, but her body was still that of a childs. This sight was cute. But even so I didnt think to help. I would let her do what she wanted. Thank you for waiting. After a short while she ced down a steaming cup of tea in front of me. I epted itbut didnt bring it to my mouth. Because I felt a presence outside. It was an ability I had learned from Ves mother, Yuria, back in the day. The ability to sense presences. Fiveno six of them? I put down my tea. Master? Ill be right back. You arent going to drink? Ill drink it afterwardsalso prepare some sweets. Magic has been charged by 5,000 Ok! I went outside as Vu nodded. I saw them by the light of a burning torch, they steadily approached. They walked straight down the path to the vige imposingly. Midolfans leftovers had appeared. As I had sensed, there were six total. I frowned. They were all riding horses and some of them had women on them tied up like luggage. They all seemed to exhausted to move. They looked to be spoils of war. Bastard, youre Akito? One man called out my name and the rest of them got noisy. I was wondering why the Head and Vigochi hadnte backdid you? Ill say this only once. Turn over a new leaf and live properly. You will have the basics of life guaranteed in my country. Dont f*** with me! The man took out a thick katana and came cutting towards me. I swung True Eternal ve sideways. I cut both the katana and the man in half. Each man that attacked was cut down. Id given them my final warning. By the end D-donte any closer. Youe closer and this woman gets it! The final surviving man had drawn an innocent into the middle of this. Wordlessly I threw True Eternal ve. The point of the sword stabbed through his shoulder and then through the tree behind him. The man was nailed to the tree. The woman was thrown to the ground. She groaned in pain, but I couldnt see any bad injuries or signs of sexual assault. I was relieved a bit as I approached the man. P-please spare me Well, where are the others? Th-the others? The rest of you guys from Marato and Maxim. Wh-why do care about th-gua! I punched him in the face. The sword that nailed him to the tree moved a bit causing blood to flow out. Tell me. O-ok Ill tell you Ill tell you ********************************************** I returned back to the house. Vu had prepared some sweets and was waiting. I took a bite of the sweets and drank some tea. Ah ow ow. Looks like the tea had yet to cool Ill blow on it. Vu said stepping forward, but I stopped her by raising my hand. Instead of that, I have a job for you. What is it!? Vu said with glittering eyes. Though young, she was an Eternal ve, this was the thing she reacted the most to. I used save and load to create a paper and pen and scribbled down the information the man had given me. I handed it to Vu. Take this to Maya. Battleship Yuria should be anchored to the west of here. Just give it to her? Tell her to annihte the people there. After saying that I changed my tone. Its nightbut can you do it? Its ok! Vu snatched the memo from my hand and dashed out. I watched her disappear along the mountain path. She looked like a child that had been given her first errand. I looked on for a while and returned back inside. Then I bitterly smiled. It didnt seem like we could have a normal Father-Daughter rtionship. Magic has been charged by 10,000 But, Vu wasnt a normal daughter, so I dont think it was too big of a problem. Chapter 117 - Are You God?

Chapter 117: Are You God?

The morning of the next day I stepped outside my doorway wondering what Id start working on today when Mathter, emergenthy! My eldest child Chasri ran over in a panic. Whats wrong Chasri? An emergenthy! Vu ith gone! Oh, Vu? I looked everywhere, everyone did, but we cant find her! Chasri said hastily. I patted her head to calm her down. Vu is out on a job. Eh? Chasri was surprised, at the same time the other four showed their faces and looked over here. As a messenger. She took a message to Maya. So shes not missing so dont worry Not fair! I was surprised. Their five voices all perfectly matched up. Their voices all together crying out had a surprising force to it. Not fair? I asked and Chasri responded. Right, Vu went and got a job by herthelfnot fair. Ahh, so thats it Though they were small they were Eternal ves. They felt like she got a head start over them by getting a job elsewhere. That was just like them. Well, honestly they were reacting differently from their mothers. Based on my understanding of their mothersthey would feel happy and bless the one given a job and wait quietly for me to give them their work. They were that kind of ve. Well, either way it was adorable and lovable. Dont worry, you all have work too. Really!? Chasritched on and the other four ran out of the house. Magic has been charged by 3,000 Magic has been charged by 5,000 Magic has been charged by 7,777 Magic is charging Magic has been charged by 4,000 The voice echoed in my head busily. **************************************** The ve children ran around town and continued creating things. They ran around doing different jobs making them seem like koro-pok-guru or fairies. It was charming watching them. Them running back and forth after finishing their work and looking for praise was adorable. Distractingly cute. Ummyour Majesty? Anna walked up next to me and called out timidly. Whats up? I have something to talk to you about Hmm? It seemed like something serious. Ok. Chasri. Yeth~ I need to go speak for a bit. Ill leave this ce to you. Underthtood! She cheerfully responded. We went to a ce without people. However, since this vige was originally in the midst of declinealmost anywhere was secluded. We moved till we could no longer hear the cheerful voices of the children so I stopped and turned to Anna. Is this alright? Y-yes. Ok. What did you want to talk about? Umm. We want to be part of your Majestys kingdom. Ok, that should be fine. I had intended that from the start. Thats why I had used my DORECA to raise the standard of this vige to my Kingdoms specifications. Itd be troublesome if they said we dont need this stuff after all. But, that would be easier in its own way. Ummuhh Hm? Anna was squirming and having a really difficult time saying something. I wonder what it was. We dont knowwhether or notwe can pay the tax Ohhhhhhhh So that was it. I see. Annaand the vigers were worried. This dying vige with such few peoplenormally thinking itd be very hard to pay taxes. If this was it then the talk would go quickly. Also, we dont know if we canpay for the repairs to the vige Dont worry about it. I cant have you pay absolutely nothing because it would set a bad example, but if you really cant pay well figure something out. Something? I wont squeeze you hard. Its my guarantee. I guarantee the very basics of life. I guarantee food, homes, and clothes. If they are the basics you can ask for them anytime for free. Thats what Im doing right now. F-free? Anna waspletely shocked. n? Did I not tell you guys? Ummuhhhhhhhhh Anna waspletely flustered. I smiled at her. Thats how it is. Dont worry. Anna opened her eyes wide and after a while her expression returned to normal. It was a face that said that she was slowly epting what I said. Finally it resolved into aplex expression with gratitude mixed with some other things. Your Majestyare you God? She finally asked. Chapter 118 - New Master

Chapter 118: New Master

In the middle of our vige creation I heard the sound of heavy running from the distance. I looked around restlessly trying to identify the sound and where it wasing from. Y-y-your Majesty! Anna ran over in a panic. She tripped and fell along the way and skinned her knee. Owowowowow Are you ok? Here have some medicine. I held out one of the panaceas I had in reserve. Eh? But Its fine. I said forcefully since she didnt need to be so reserved. Anna looked apologetic and nodded as she nervously epted the panacea and drank it. Her wounded knee healed visibly until there wasnt a trace of it left. Thank you very much Your Majesty. Forget about it, what was so important that you were in such a panic? Thats right! Your Majesty!! Theres a huge metal thing attacking! I havent seen it before but I think its a monster! Giant metal thing? I asked with a frown. Now that I paid attention that Dodododododo sound was still happening. Oh so its that Annas report had cleared up what it was. Thats a battleship, not a monster. Battleship? Yeah. Its aweapon I made. Its for fighting monsters and things. I-is that so? So Mayas here? Ill go see her. Ah, Ille too! Anna said as she followed me. We traversed the vige and moved to the edge of the newly constructed Fount of Ilias range. From there I could see Battleship Risha. (Note: The author made a mistake in the previous chapter in calling it Battleship Yuria) Its gigantic form moved forward as it climbed the mountain. It was considerably majestic and dignified. The proof of that was that the entire vige hade out to watch with wide-eyed open-mouthed shock. I stepped forward. Battleship Risha came to a stop and shortly after Maya came out. Akito! Maya ran down to the exit and dashed towards me. I wonder whyshe had a higher tension than usual. Whats wrong? Why did you run over so quickly? Theres things I need to talk to you about. Good news or boring news, which should I start with? How novelthen I choose the boring one. I have the habit of saving the best forst. I see. Maya calmed down for a moment. We cleaned up Midolfans leftovers with a bombardment. I see. That is pretty boring. The moment I had handed down the order Id expected this result. In another meaning, it was that they werent even the opponents of Maya and the Battleship Risha so it was an obvious end. As she said it was boring. So maybe the good news would actually be pretty great? The good news? We made one. What? We made one! Her tension had gone straight back up to how it was when she appeared. Butwhat does she mean? As I was thinking Vu appeared from the exit Maya hade from. She ran over to me. Master She stood in front of me with theposed face she inherited from her mother. I conveyed the message. You did well. As I praised her I saw the corners of Vus lips twitch. Magic has been charged by 3,000 Well it was obvious. I stretched out my hand to pat Vus head. ! My hand froze in the air. Gigigi, I slowly and mechanically turned my head to Maya. She was still filled with excitement. I see. That was it. We made a kid!? Thats right! Its Akitos child! Really!? Really! We made oneWe made one. We madea child. Maya and the women of my elite troops on Battleship Risha. The ones who badgered me to give us children. I madechildren with them. It was a different feeling than with my ves. I couldnt identify which felt better. It was likeparing top ss sushi with high ss steak. Whats more is there are three! Three of them! Ooooooo I was feeling incredible. Ecstatic. Hey hey Chasriwhat happened? Mathters children were made. Masters children with humans soYoung Masters? Or Young Ladies New Masters are amazing I was feeling ecstatic and missed the exchange between them. Chapter 119 - Determination

Chapter 119: Determination

Inside the Battleship Risha. The room where I hadid with my elite guards. Three women were waiting there. Their names should beShinya, Katerina, and Renata. When I fulfilled my promise to them, I made sure to learn their names. The women who were Mayaspanions. The ones who had be bandits once upon a time. When I entered the room the three of them all simultaneously went down on there hands and knees. It was as thought they were greeting me like a new wife with feminine modesty. Thank you very much. Thanks to your Majesty we were able to be mothers. Thank youtruly. Thats fine, pleasestand up. I immediately went over and helped them to their feet. Unlike that day the bed and carpets were gone. Right now it was simply an unrefined room inside the battleship, its original appearance. The floor was cold and hard, it wasnt a ce for a pregnant woman to be kneeling on. Its why I got them up as quick as I could. The three that I helped stand looked at me with emotional eyes. Shinya was a girl that looked like a bright childhood friend, Katerina looked like an unsociable girl, and Renata was a childish girl. In the time I hadnt seen them, they had be more motherly. They changed enough that it was surprising. We really, made a child The thought was moving. Its thanks to you Akito. Maya said from behind me. I turned and saw that she was looking just as moved as the three girls. Maya Its because Akito was there for us. Its because you epted us. If notthen we might be dead or dying somewhere out in the wastes. The three girls also agreed and nodded. True, I had interfered in their lives like that. In this world even living normally was difficult. We might have belike those annihted guys. Midolfans leftovers you mean? Thats right. I guess it is allfate. Somehow that word came out. Mayas group and Midolfans gang. Thinking more about it, they had a lot more inmon than I expected. Both of them had been my enemies at first. Both of them had piged to eat. Yes, Mayas group had attacked my town first. After I defeated them they obediently began to follow me. On the other hand, Midolfan was my enemy at first. Even after I gave him favorable terms he refused and continued to pige. The result was that one side had their livelihoods secured and learned of the joys of bing mothers. On the other side they were destroyed and erased from the world. It was ck and white. It was ironic to think that Mayas group was the one to put an end to Midolfans gang. Im d we met you Akito. Maya said once more. I listened to her and looked at all of them. I began to care less and less about Midolfans group. Maya and the three women. Their happy faces was slowly making me not care anymore. I wanted to make them happier. These three are the only ones who got pregnant? Yeah, thats right. Maya said. Unfortunately no one else didincluding me. I see. Then gather everyone. Eh? I promised right? Id give you all children. Akito Maya was deeply moved. Yes, Id make them happy. This had finally allowed me to understand what I wanted. I wanted those who followed me to be happy. If its Akito then you can do it. Maya said as if she was reading my mind. They were heartening words. Chapter 120 - True Soul

Chapter 120: True Soul

I left the vige and climbed the mountain in search of materials. After climbing up near the summit I took out my card. The card that can manipte phenomena. Menu Open - Akito Type: Common Card Magic Lvl: 53/56 Magic Uses: 52 - I was checking my magic level. Yesterday it had gone back up to 51/56. Mira, Yuria, Lilia, Raisa, and Svena. Afterying with each of them my maximum had increased by five. That was good. However, yesterday I had made love with Mayas group. I left out the three who were pregnant, but that still left 47 of them. The maximum value didnt increase but the current value did. So from that I hypothesized that it would only increase the Maximum the first time, however the current value can be recharge many times. Well, there could be exceptions to it. For example, if it wasnt a virgin girlwould it increase the maximum or not? Ill have to remember that going forward. Ok then, lets do it. I muttered and prepped myself. I used Encounter Up and Luck Up. Then I waited for a bit. Woah The ground shook and I was unbnced for a moment. Then here and there holes opened up in the ground. From the holesva poured out and became monsters. It was the Raba monsters that I was aiming for. I obtained Raba Souls from them that would be energy sources for various things. The Raba souls seemed to always give off heatat the very least the ones we had first used to make ovens hadnt run out yet. So, they must have a fairly long life-span. In fact, from my perspective it almost seemed like perpetual motion. Their appearance clearly showed that my magic had its effect. arent there a few too many? Rabas continued to pop up one after another. But it didnt end there. Lavaes out, bes Raba. Lavaes out, bes Raba. Lavaes out, bes Raba. One after another. Another hole opened. Another Raba came out. Oi oi oi It was enough that I was starting to get shaken. There were already 30 of them and they still havent stopped. Theva creatures continued moving around. With the smell of burnt grass, a considerable heat wrapped around my body. What should I do? Should I call some rain? I thought with my card in hand. Would calling rain aplish anything? As I was thinking the Raba started sticking to each other. Two of them crashed into each other and started melting together. It looked like oilbining on the surface of water. One after the next melted together and became one. Again and again, bingrger. It increased in size and volume and therger it got, the faster they melted together. Before long the Raba had allbined into a single form. It was about the size of a tennis court. It had be a gigantic monster. Oioi, this can happen? I murmured. When I thought it was finally over, I was proven wrong. The gigantic Raba moved around as if searching for further nutrients and stretched its body into one of the holes. Then from there it started sucking outva. Its body started getting even bigger. Then, the mountain started burning. feels like, Im guilty of this? I broke into a cold sweatthat sweat evaporated in the heat. Menu Open I used my Common Card and summoned Rain. The clouds appeared in an instant and started pouring rain. like pouring water on a hot stone huh? It was almost a literal application of the saying. The rain that was pouring down evaporated above the creature. As the mes began to spread to the trees, the giant Rabas heat didnt seem like it had gone down at all. The trees burnt and copsed. They were sucked into the Rabas body and burnt out in a moment. So thats what happens when you touch it directly. mu The trees had been cleared so my view had opened up. I could see the vige. The vige that we had been working to remake and was nearingpletion. And, the gigantic Raba that was meandering its way towards it. The trees that were burnt to cinders in a moment were a foreshadowing of what would happen to the vige. I have to stop it. I couldnt just let it burn up the vige Id nearly finished fixing up. I took out True Eternal ve. Id have to use powerful attacksI ran in front of the gigantic Raba. I put magic into my de and swung. Boom! The gigantic Raba was scattered as if hit by a hammer. If it was a normal Raba then this would be the end, but this one was different. One part of it had been sttered, but the main body (that I could see) was pretty much intact. Furthermore, it took the scattered parts back inside itself and was pretty much back to normal. It was annoying. But, I had to do it. I renewed my grip on my sword and took a deep breath. And I continued to hit and beat it with reckless abandon. I smacked it over and over like a child hitting a puddle with an umbre. I was pressured. It felt like no matter how I hit it, it wouldnt decrease. It could regather the scattered parts and suck up moreva from the holes. It expanded and slowly advanced as I was slowly pushed back. However, after around 30 minutes something changed. The giant Rabas body stopped. I looked and saw that no newva wasing out of the holes. It couldnt increase anymore. My attacks had continued to decrease theva it had and had exceeded the amount it could regain. Uoooooooooo! I could do this, I felt and increased my speed. True Eternal ve danced through the air as I beat the giant Raba. Then the situation changed even further. It was being pushed back. More urately I was cutting it down little by little and it was getting smaller, but I could feel my hope rekindling. I continued cutting it down. More and more and more I kept going. The Raba got smaller and smaller until it reached the size of a normal Raba. This is it! I put magic in my de and shed down powerfully. Finally, the Raba was extinguished. It disappeared without a trace. Fuu I heaved a huge sigh and looked around. The summit was partially destroyedit was burnt ck. There was also a path dug down the side of the mountain. That Raba had dug the path down the mountain just by moving. Well, it was fine in the end. What was important was the results of the battle. The main cause was thebination of Encounter Up and Luck Up. At least one Raba soul would pop out. I looked around the ruins. Then I saw a single soul sitting there. Huh? It was simr in shape to the ones Id found before, but it was golden in color. The moment I grabbed it my DORECA lit up. It was the light that appeared when I could create a new item. The thing that I had obtained was a True Raba Soul. And, several new things had appeared in my DORECA. Chapter 121 - City Hygiene

Chapter 121: City Hygiene

In front of me were Anna and the original vigers. All in all there were ten homes, it was a small vige of around 20 people. All of them were gathered in front of me. Thank you very much. Anna said and bowed. The rest of the vigers did as well. Looking out over everything, nearly all of it had been made with my DORECA. Living quarters, food and storage, and the clothes they wore. All of it was from the DORECA. The things that they used had been reced by higher quality versions and they all seemed fresh faced. Its thanks to your Majesty. Dont worry about it. If you run out of Pushinee send a message. Before long well connect the rails here so you can use the train. Train? Anna said confused. It looks like she doesnt know what that is. Youll understand when you see it. Understood. Thank you again for your help. Anna and the vigers once again bowed. I waved my hand and set off. The six ve children were at the entrancebut they didnt see me. They were all gathered at a single location doing something. Whats going on? Ah, Mathter. Chasri responded. She seems to have taken up the position of leader. Twash cleanup~ Trash cleanup? Un! I peeked over their shoulders. There were some pieces of wood lying there. They looked to be leftover materials and trash from creating the houses and storehouse. Vu was in the process of using her ve Card to deconstruct them. I see, trash from the DORECA is being erased by the DORECA. Un! I watched over them as they continued their cleanup. ******************************************* I walked with my ve children through the wilderness. We were making our way back to Ribek from the vige and the children were walking in front of me. They were holding hands and singing some song. Whenever something caught their eye, Lilias child Arisa would set off running then dig up a rock and look at it seriously. Whenever I hadnt given them a job they acted like children their age. I couldnt decide what was better, the sight of them ying innocently or when they went off to do work. Origa Yes Svenas child Origa looked straight at me. Create a chair, it can be with magic. Ok Origa took out her card and made a stool. She ced the stool on the ground. The ground was uneven so it wobbled a lot. I didnt mind it and sat down. NextIrina. Un Massage my shoulders. un! Magic has been charged by 5,000 She nked out for a moment but then her eyes sparkled as she ran behind me. She started joyfully massaging my shoulders while the other five looked on enviously. The delicate feeling of her trying to beat on my shoulders properly wasnt the point. It was adorable, but that also wasnt the point. They were children, but they were Eternal ves. ves. It would be best to give them something to do. I suddenly stood up straight. I took out True Eternal ve and touched the jewels, sucking them inside. (Mathter?) Chasri sounded puzzled. I could also feel the others confusion within my mind. This method is faster. They felt even more confused. Were going to hurry and return to RibekIve got jobs for you. The moment I said that, I got a charge from all of them. *************************************************** The sun had mostly set by the time we made it back to Ribek. I saw a familiar silhouette in the distance before we entered town. Risha (Mommy) Wed known each other for long enough that I knew her by her silhouette. My first ve Risha was standing there. The hair that she had cut when I made my ve Sword, the ve Gift had grown backpletely. She was the one amongst my ves that looked most Elf-like. Ah, wee back Master. Im back. What were you doing? Umm, garbage disposal. Garbage disposal? I tilted my head. Risha nced over and I nced in the same direction. The surroundings were pretty dark so it was hard to make out, but I could see arge amount of garbage. A mountain of it. this much? It was a surprising amount. It was so much that I couldnt take it all in at oncea size almost asrge as a baseball field. There was a garbage mountain here? Yes, all of Ribeks garbage is carried here. Then sometimes wee here and erase it with the DORECA. (Chasri learned that from mommy. I see, so thats where they got it from. Good work, continue please. Yes! Risha returned to taking care of the garbage. There was a half broken wood house that was clearly made with a DORECA. It was cleanly erased with dismantling. There were various things that were erased one after another. After watching over her for a while we continued into Ribek. By the time we entered, the sun waspletely set. The night of Ribek was still lively. The main street had many stalls and stands where the men who had finished a hard days work were eating and drinking. That was good, keep on. But, there was a problem. The things my ve children had done and the thing Risha was doing. Just looking made me realize. The town wasdirty. There was trash here and there. It wasnt spread everywhere, but it was gathering. It was most likely trash that hadnt been carried away yet. At that moment a citizen passed by the garbage and pinched his nose trying to get by quickly. I need to take care of this. ***************************************** Ribek Pce Office. I called Yuria over. What is the present situation with garbage? Situation Show me how much there is. then, like this. Yuria said with her usual deadpan expression and drew on the ckboard. She drew a garbage meter below the other meters. - Ribek Clothes Food Housing Trash - Oi oi. Its gotten this bad? More uratelyits like this. She said and started drawing on other areas. She drew a sixth, seventh, and eighthand 8 out of 5. Oioithe other towns? Like this Most of them are sevens? I need to resolve this trash problem. If we leave it then therell be a health problemillnesses will be an issue. It will be fine if we make panacea. Itd be best if people didnt get sick in the first ce. Even without that I dont want to let the towns be like that. I was trying to revive the world, I couldnt let trash just build up like this. Trash disposal. Burning or burying it? Throwing it in the sea? That doesnt sound like these will solve it. I smiled bitterly. That wouldnt have any meaning whatsoever. Burying it would be badmaybe burning it? Burning that much would be problematic. It increases every dayif we used proper oven me then we would need at least 1,000 Raba Souls. Hm? Eh? Raba Souls? Yes. The ones for the burners and the bath boilers. If we were to use those to burn the trash then we would need around 1,000. Thats why its troublesome. If you made it with magic, it would take all of our magic. Yuria said with a difficult look on her face. It was the distress of someone who knew the numbers. But, I was different. I had just obtained the trump card that would solve the difficulties. Well make an incinerator. Gather all ves who are free. Yuria looked confused, but she obeyed my orders and gathered everyone. Chapter 122 - Mother-Daughter Sword

Chapter 122: Mother-Daughter Sword

Ribek Outskirts, a short distance away from the trash mountain. I took out my ck Card DORECA and checked the video function. A panel above the ground that opened to an airtight space. Inside of it were wooden houses and lots of pushinee. The amount illustrated that this space was about the size of a tennis court and around 10 meters tall. The seemingly airtight walls then shifted and spouted out mes whichpletely filled the space. The mes burned fiercely truly befitting an inferno. The things within this space werepletely burnt to nothingness. It was an amazing sight. After all, not even speaking of ashes and cinder, not even smoke was let out. After the mes receded there was nothing left besides for the airtight space. It looks like if we throw the trash in here it should burn it all. Truly this was the thing I wanted the most right now. After making sure of it, I closed my DORECA and looked at my ves. The twelve of them stood in front of me. All of them wearing their chokers. They were lined up in two lines The children stood behind their mothers. Yuria Un Yuria stepped forward. Take Vu and find a ce to build the thing Im about to show you. An out of the way and open ce is best. If by any chance something happens then there wont be any damage. Theres a barren hill some distance from here Yuria quickly came up with a suggestion. As expected of her. Thats fine. Make a fountain there plus you should be able to make this thing with a Bronze Card. ce down the circle and follow the arrows. Got it. Yuria nodded. As always she calm and quiet, but she gave a sense of security and stability. I gave out my next order. Risha and Lilia. Yes Ive been waiting desuno My first and fourth ve stepped forward. Take Chasri and Arisa and begin constructing railroads. Dont use the preexisting ones, make a line for transporting garbage specifically. Connect each town to the barren hill that Yuria spoke about. Understood Kids lets go desuno~ Mira This time I called Mira. Un You and Irina should go to Ninas ce. Id like her to develop a train specialized in moving garbage. Since we already have the trains as a basis it shouldnt take too long. Isnt this the hardest one? Mira said but her face looked pretty happy. It was like this recently because she specialized in dealing with Nina. Since it was her own exclusive job, it was clearly something that made her happy as an Eternal ve. Raisa Un Be too? Raisas daughter Be stepped out as well. It seems they understood the pattern. I nodded with satisfaction and said. The two of you will travel to the towns and give out an official notice. All trash must be separated between those that can and cant be Dismantled. Should it also be the stuff weve already collected? Thats right, tell them. Ok The once oppressed and fearful Raisa was now working with a smile along with her daughter. And so my ves moved out one after another. The five teams of mothers and daughters went off to aplish their tasks. All that was left was the Svena mother-daughter pair. Master, what will we be doing? We can do anything. They said in a simr tone. The two of them were the most simr amongst the pairs. Their eyes seemed to say give us work as they looked at me. You two will be hunting materials with me. There arecking materials? so its an enemy strong enough to need our help? Svena said and braced herself. Not really, but there is something I want to test. Test? Come with me. The pair was confused but they didnt question my orders and followed me. ******************************************** I brought them out to the wastnd. It was still a wastnd, but it was slightly different. Unlike before, it wasnt all wastnd. There were now weeds growing here and there. The world seemed to be recoveringbut it was slow. Really slow. At this rate it would take years and years. As I thought, Ill have to do it. Master, light is Hm? Svena was pointing to my bag. As she said, it was shining. It was the True Raba Soul that Id obtained a little while ago. At the same time an arrow appeared and pointed to the Raba soul. So Yuria put down the magic circle. Now we know how to get back. The DORECA and ve Cards had the ability to point out the closest avable material with an arrow. That was what was happening. Yuria had ced down the circle for the garbage incinerator and the arrow had pointed all the way here. I see, so thats why you had her ce down the magic circle earlyamazing Master, I didnt think you could use the arrows like this. Its just a bit of practicality. Its nothing much. I truly thought so. Risha, whod been with me the longest, should also have figured this out too. I dont think I would have ever realized it. I can definitely understand why Master was granted this power. I think it wouldve been useless if it wasnt Master. Not only Svena, but her daughter Origa said so. Both of them were praising me. The praise was pretty normal, but thebination of both of them saying it together was fresh. It felt pretty good. It made me feel like it was true. That it wouldnt have been good if it wasnt me. In truth, the one who had been summoned at the same time as me, Seiya, hadpletely and utterly failed. You could say that this was a type of proof. Seiyahuh I thought about that person who was no longer here as I walked towards a small valley. Here? Yeah. But Master, the arrow doesnt just end here. Theres more arrows over there. Well do thoseter. Right now we focus here. I said and took out True Eternal ve. I had brought these two here with a certain expectation. A certainanticipation. I hoped that something would happen if I put both Mother and Child inside the sword. Right now we fight. Ill be borrowing your power. dly~ I took Svena into the de. The emerald green gem in the sword began to shine. It was the same color as her choker. Next, Origa. Ok I took in Origa as well. Then I waited for a bit. Without doing anything, I waited. (Master?) (Something wrong?) Hm, nothings happening? If it was the Mother-Daughter pair I thought something would happen. But it looks like I was wrong. Well, it cant be helped I thought when (Huh?) Origa spoke up sounding surprised. Whats wronhuh? I couldnt help but speak up. There was a change in the sword. Something wasing out of Svenas gem on True Eternal ve. It emerged and wrapped around my body bingarmor. It was the color youd imagine of a whirlwind and was light and airy, but it was armor without a doubt. In a word-Wind Armor. This is (Origa) The armor talked. (Origa? You are) Svena spoke from the sword with surprise. I see, so thats what it was. The mother was left inside the sword and the child was turned to armor. I was satisfied. Something had happened. Just as I wanted. (Is that so Master?) I was wondering if something like this might happen. I thought it would if I put both mother and daughter in the sword. Thats why I brought you along this time. (Is that so? Master is amazing. I never imagined) (Master amazing) I was praised by the two of them. Ok were going to test this girls. (With pleasure!) (Leave it to Origa~) Magic has been charged by 100,000 Magic has been charged by 10,000 With this new usage pattern and the new cute mother daughter pattern, I was excited to give things a try. Chapter 123 - God and Evil God Part 1

Chapter 123: God and Evil God Part 1

I took out my Common Card and used Encounter Up. The angr magic circle appeared at my feet and after a while a strong arm giant appeared. A toroi. It was a powerful monster that I had once had difficulty fighting. GUOOOOOOOO! It let out a roar as it attacked me. Svena, Origa. I stuck the left half of my body out and called their names. Inside of my head they responded. The wind armor deployed and created a shield of wind in front of my shoulder. It repelled the torois fist. You blocked it wellI didnt even feel the shock from it. I dont know if it absorbed it or repelled it. In any case, my body didnt receive any damage or shock. Up until now, whenever I had exchanged blows with my sword I had received the impact with my body. I wasnt hurt by it, but I definitely felt it. But now I didnt. This feels pretty good. I then split the toroi in two with True Eternal ve. The feeling of using True Eternal ve like this hadnt changed. The only real change when I took the Mother and Child inside the sword was the wind armor. But that was more than enough. Utilizing the mothers and daughters as a set would be best. The next toroi appeared. (Master, theres something I want to test) Go ahead I immediately gave permission. I didnt know what Svena wanted to do, but I didnt believe she would do anything that would disadvantage me. (It uses magic) Ok (Origa) (Got it) The mother and child talked quickly and to the point inside my head. Suddenly a magic circle appeared at my feet. It was the round magic circle particr to the DORECA. Then a wooden house appeared from the sky. The wind armor transformed further to look like an arm which threw the wooden house. Therge mass drew a parab through the air and blew away the toroi. Was that what you wanted to try? (Yes. Somehow I felt like I could use my ve Card inside the sword.) (We could also lift it. It had the weightlessness feature too.) The mother and daughter said. I see, so they can do that stuff inside the sword now too. I returned Origa. Now the only one inside True Eternal ve was Svena. How about now? Try it Svena. I ordered and waited for a while. (I cant) She gave up. It seemed she had given it a try and couldnt. After that I took Origa back into the sword. Both of them were within the sword. The wind sword and the wind armor. Without needing to give an order a magic circle appeared at my feet. This time a panacea was created. I see. So if its not both of you it doesnt work. (Im notpletely sure, but its probable.) I had gained another ability. I paused for a moment to organize things in my head. I cared and loved my ves and get magic. That magic is used by the DORECA to create items. The Common Card can manipte phenomena. I can insert magic into True Eternal ve to increase its power. And now I had a unique ability that urs when I insert both mother and child inside the sword. I dont know how useful it would be to be able to use the DORECA while wielding my swordbut Ill keep it in mind. Alright, thats all for this test. Next we need to get our materials. I took out my Common Card and used Encounter Up. This time a ck Toroi appeared. The magic circle arrow pointed at it. It was ck and shining. So it appeared. I used the Common Card once more. I used Luck Up several times. In one fell swoop I gathered the materials. Chapter 123 - God and Evil God Part 2

Chapter 123: God and Evil God Part 2

We followed the shining arrow on the way back to the incinerators location. The mother and daughter ves walked by my side. Svena was patting her daughters head while at the same time touching her own choker. It looked like she was caring for her two precious treasures. Im so d I met Master. I see Master is like my God. You didnt only give me a new life but a life full of joy. You are a godly existence to me. Well I was honestly just doing as I wanted. I shrugged. I was just showing my love for my ves as I pleased, thats all. Even having both mother and daughter serve me had absolutely no demerits. In fact it was a happy thing full of nothing but merits. Thats why I did it. Thats all. Even so, Svena thought of me like a god. God huh? I dont really know about the existence of a proper god in this world. The only ones I knew of were the Goddess and the Evil God. Un, neither of them were proper gods. If possible I didnt want to be like thembut if Svena wanted to think of me as such I didnt care. It made her happy and satisfied after all. If it made my ves happy then maybe being a god wouldnt be too bad. As I thought that I made my way through the wilderness. Unexpectedly a ve Beast appeared. Master Yeah I nodded and unsheathed my ve Sword. Ill defeat it and return them to a human. Prepare clothes, pushinee, and water. Got it. Origa. Un! They took out their ve swords and began their preparations. I held my sword and advanced to defeat the monkey when The ape was cut in half right before my eyes. Something ck shed right in front of my eyes from overhead and cut it in two. I was shocked, I looked at my two ves. They both shook their heads. It wasnt themand it wasnt me. Then who? Ah!!! Svena looked at the ground in shock and cried out. What? Its Khorkina. What? I followed her line of sight. She had turned back from a monkey. Silver hair and brown skin, a long eared dark elf. Svenas acquaintance, the Regret Khorkina. What happened? Kukuku, Ahhhahahahahahaha The sound ofughter poured down from the sky. I looked up and saw a ck cloud descending. The disgusting looking ck cloud eventually dissipated and I could see a persons form. This wassomeone I recognized. Seiya Its been a while huh Akihito! Youwhy do you look like that? And you should be dead Yes, Seiya should be dead. Maya reported that to me. She said she had done it herself. I trusted Maya and that she had done it herself. So Seiya should be dead for sure. But he was here. And even more sohis appearance. It was ominous. He stood before me with his upper body bared and ck designs running along his skin. I didnt understand what they werebut I understood they werent anything good. That was for sure. Dont be so worriedI came here to thank you today. Thank me? Thats right. Its thanks to you killing me that I was able to get the Evil Gods power. The Evil Gods power!? I was stunned. At that moment Seiya reached out his hand. The ck designs moved and gathered at his fingertip. This is bad!I thought and at that moment I was attacked. The ck smoke gathered and flew at me. I immediately drew my ves into True Eternal ve. I held up my sword and the armor formed. I wielded those two powers as a shockwave hit my body. It felt as if I had been hit by a huge mattress at full strength. It didnt hurt but I definitely felt the impact. The strike sent dust exploding into the air. Finally it subsided. What I saw was arge hole in the ground. The only safe area was where I had been blocking. It looked as if a crater had suddenly formed. With one strikeI couldnt help but hold my breath. I looked at Seiya and his face warped with satisfaction. Its thanks to you Akihito. I have this great power thanks to you. Seiyaif you only have power then youll end up like before again. Did you think I only got some power? What? Look at this. Seiya pointed his finger. I looked and saw Khorkina. Her neck twisted aroundpletelyit was clearly fatal. Khorkina had just turned back into a human but she was killed in a single blowor so it seemed. She suddenly transformed into a ve Beast. She was killed and turned into a monkey. I had heard about this happeningbut it was my first time actually seeing it. It isnt just power, like this I have all the abilities and powers of the Evil God. HOW DO YOU LIKE IT AKIHITO!!!? You see what I have now? Seiya said in ecstasy as he cut the ve beast in half as it tried to run away. Thenit turned back into Khorkina once more. Then he killed her again and changed her into a ve beast. KukukuAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAA Dont y with her life like that!! I frenziedly cut at Seiya with my de. He blocked it with his arm and counterattacked. The ck smoke transformed into a dark de. That level of attack is useless! (I wont let you!) (Protect!) The mother and daughter moved smoothly to protect me with the wind armor and repelled the dark de. I swung my sword once more at his arm. I had increased the magic power in my de as it sped towards his right arm and sent it flying. Ku! He showed an expression of anguish for a moment. Seiya took two steps back as his arm regenerated. It seems like it didnt work. Stop it Seiya! I dont know much about that power but its from the Evil God that destroyed the world. Its absolutely nothing good for you! Seiyaughed. Dont try to scare me Akihito. Thats not it! Im trying to say that You scared? Hmm? Then Ill tell you something good. Seiyas body became fainter. He was bing so faint I could barely see him. Was he disappearing somewhere? I havent finished fusing with even 10% of the Evil Gods power. You understand what Im trying to say? I frowned. I definitely understood. In truthit was very important. Kukuku. Ill see you again Akihito. When we see each other again Ill show you my full power. Seiya said as he disappeared as if merging with the atmosphere. I cant believe it came to this. Seiya was revived and whats worse he obtained the Evil Gods power. I have to do something. I said as I removed my ves from the sword. Khorkina! Once Svena was out she ran towards Khorkina who was a ve beast. The monkey had awakened and swung its sharp ws at Svena. But, it didnt hit. The weakest monsterve Beast. Svena slipped through its attack and restrained it using its arms. Svena catch it. Ill at least turn her back into a Regret. Please. Svena said pitifully as she prevented her best friend from moving. I apologized to Khorkina. Im sorry for getting you involved with that bastard. And then I cut off the monkeys head. Then I sheathed my sword. Now, since Seiya is attempting the revival of the Evil godI need to think about many things. First is Master!! Svena cried out in shock. What is it? I wondered as I looked and was soon surprised myself. The monkey had turned into a white skinned, golden hairedelf-like appearance. Eternal ve Khorkina. Ummwhat happened? Is it because of Master? Origa murmured absent-mindedly. When her daughter said that Svena seemed taken aback. Its the same as what happened to me. and I remembered what happened back then. Chapter 124 - Evil God Invasion

Chapter 124: Evil God Invasion

Ribek Pce, office. I was sitting and Yuria stood before me. She was looking like a secretary as always as she gave me her report. The garbage processing facility was finished. She continued her report. We brought some trash to test it and burn it. I see so you tried it? How was it? The rails were notplete so we didnt have a lotbut it all burned. It burned until nothing was left. I see. So it was a great sess so far. But, there are still things left made from the DORECA. It seems to take more time than the other trash. It takes time huh? Does it burn properly? It will Yuria gave a small nod. I see. I held my chin and thought for a moment. I dont understand the logic behind it, but the things made with the DORECA was hard to burn so it would be best to separate the trash. See that the trash separation policy is carried outalso put some penalties and rewards for it. Well make a rule and the people who obey it will be entered into a lottery to receive a high ss residence from Master. Would that be alright? I wondered. Alright fine. Ill leave the selection method up to you. Got it. Yuria nodded and her mouth slightly turned up at its edges. It looked like she was pleased that her suggestion was epted. However, her magic charge hurdle was high. Well, Im d she was happy anyways. Yuria left and in her ce Raisa came in. Master. What is it? Ummuhh She had a serious look on her face but she was having a hard time bringing it up. I wonder what she wanted. I watched Raisa and waited for her to speak up. Finally she worked up her courage and spoke. I-I heard that the E-evil God appeared. Yeah, it did. Whats more Seiya turned into it. So thats what it was. was this that hard to bring up? Umm, and I? Hm? Ican I still be Masters ve? Oh! I pped my hands together. I finally realizedI remembered. My Fifth ve Raisa. I had met her at the same time as my First ve Risha, but she was originally Seiyas ve. Seiya died and she became my ve. However, Seiya, who was dead, revived. It was obvious that she would be worried about her future. Except, it didnt seem like thats all it was. Raisas face wassomehow desperate. It was a face that showed she was desperately clinging to me desperate not to be thrown away. You will always be mine. I first started by saying it straight out. Really??? Yeah. I will never abandon my ves and I will never give them up. Didnt I say so before? You had to have that resolve when you became my ve. To serve me for life. Did you not? Did you not have the resolve to be mine for life? No no no! Raisa desperately shook her head from side to side. Thats what I want! Then theres no issue. Okthank goodness. I didnt know what would happen if you told me to go back to that person. I never had that intention. I stood and walked next to Raisa. I puller her choker gently yet firmly and made her look into my eyes. Raisa is my ve, once you are mine I will never give you to someone else. Master So dont worry about it. Ok Raisa smiled. Magic has been charged by 100,000 She was happy from the bottom of her heart. ************************************************* Ribeks Pce, Svenas room. I entered the room and saw three Eternal ves. My sixth ve Svena, her daughter Origa, and the awakened Khorkina. She was in the bed sitting up. Yahho~ Its been a while Akito-chan. You never change. Of course not. Khorkina-chan is the best Khorkina-chan in the world. Its amazing I could understand what you mean from that nonsense phrase. Ahaha, Akito-chan is the one I cant understand. When I arrived next to her bed Origa brought me a chair. I thanked her and sat. Once again I looked at the smiling Khorkina. Do you understand the situation? Somehow. The terrible was revived right? So it was all summed up in the one word terrible. It was easy to understand. Thats right. What are you going to do about the terrible? Dont worry, Ill handle him somehow. Somehow? Yep. Leaving aside the Evil God of the past, I have a bond of destiny with Seiya apparentlyat least thats what he believes. Thats why I will do something about it. I see Besides, hes an opponent I need to face if I want to restore this world. Yep Yep Mhmm. Thats cool Akito-chan. Dont make fun of me. Im not. I was really thinking it was cool. Thats why I was always telling you to fix how you speak. Svena said. It seemed like advice that she could say because she was close friends with her. Ahahaha~ my bad my bad. Sheughed as she patted the back of her head. I wonder if she really understands? Ah Khorkinas facial expression changed. A rare serious expression. Whats wrong? Thats right. He said That guys the King of Eternal ves, so Ill take the Regrets so Ah, dont worry. Weve taken measures. Eh? Khorkina was surprised. Just at that moment footsteps echoed from outside the room. They approached closer and opened the door to enter. Master It was Yuria. I have a report. How is it? A message from the Elite Troops. An army of monstersrger than expected has appeared outside the Regrets Capital City. It needed 2 rounds of the main cannons before they were driven away. Two shots? There must have been a lot of them. I could imagine. It must have been a lot of them to need Battleship Risha to fire her main cannons. Tell Maya this. Good job. Stay there and continue defending. Also tell her that the warrior people of Kazan will reinforce themter. Understood. Yuria nodded and left the room. Khorkinas eyes glittered after listening to our conversation. Thats amazing Akito-chan. You predicted and sent your elites to defend? Yeah. Awe~some. It kinda seems like a genius strategist. Its fairly simple based on Seiyas obsession with me. Seiya would do things like this. Try to destroy the towns I made. Try to steal my ves. And nowhe would try to make the Regrets his own. Thats why after thinking, I could predict that Seiya, with his uselessly high pride, would want to defeat me in any way possible and attack the Regrets. It was expected. Seiya. By the way, Khorkina was looking at me with increasing levels of admiration. Hey hey Akito-chan~ What? Make me your Khorkinas words were interrupted. Boom! An explosion echoed from the sky. I looked outside the window and saw the surrounding houses knocked down by some sort of impact. Woah~ whats this? Whys this ce fine? Khorkina looked out the window andpared the pce to the surroundings. This pce has an absolute barrier. Rather than that I opened the window and leaned out. I saw Seiya flying in the sky. Get out here Akihito! It looked like after he failed to defeat the Regrets he came here to attack. Then after he failed to even damage the pce he got irritated. Ill dodge him and run. Master! Stay inside the pce. No matter what donte out. Catch Khorkina and keep her from going out. Ok! Svena leapt out into the corridor and set off running. Victory was certain. Seiya could not currentlypare to me. He couldntpare to all the things Id built up. The proof was this pce didnt even give an inch when attacked. Thats whythe first order of business was driving him away. Chapter 125 - King

Chapter 125: King

The moment I walked out of the pce there was another shockwave from the sky. Seiya had attacked the pce again. Tch Seiya spat in annoyance. It looks like he was angry that he couldnt put a single scratch on the pce. The pce would be finebut the attacks were getting the surroundings caught up in the crossfire. In truth, the townspeople were screaming and running. I couldnt leave it be. Seiya! Akihitoooooooo! It was like two children calling to each other across the ygroundbut he had vicious and viinous expression on his face. Seiya having spotted me leapt down from the sky. He swung his right arm in an attack. Ching! I blocked his attack with Eternal ve. What struck my de were pitch ck ws, the three ck monstrous ws wereing from the three gaps between his knuckles. (think Wolverine) I was looking for you Akihito! Shut it! I couldnt let him stay here. I strengthened my grip. The gems on my swords glittered and an earth colored armor covered my body. Get out of my toooown!!! I pushed Seiya back using my sword. UOOOOO! I pushed with all my strength directly down main street on a straight line out of town. I pushed him full speed out of Ribek then blew him through the mountain of garbage before continuing to push him. Just like thatfurther and further away. Dont get too full of yourself!!! Ku! Seiyas body halted in midair as if it was fixed there and the sudden strong resistance repelled me. Inded on the ground and fixed my posture before ring at Seiya. Seiyas appearance was even more sinister than before. His hair was bristling and moving and looked as if it was cast from metal. From his back there were beast-like wings and now both his upper and lower half were bare. Instead of pants his lower half was covered in scales. He no longer looked human. He was now a demonthe form of an evil god. What did youe here for Seiya? You know already. How dare you get in my way. You mean the Regrets huh? Thats right. What do you think youre doing Akihito? I have a cooperative rtionship with the Regrets so of course Id help them if I knew they wer ein danger. So you tried to steal a march on me? I just wanted to protect them. Dont pretend to be a saint! Seiya attacked and a ck aura flew out. I set up my sword and defended. Everything except for the ground I was standing on became a crater. Not wasting a moment Seiya leapt. He shed at me with the hellish ws on both his hands. I blocked them with Eternal ve. The sound of ringing metal echoed as my body received the impacts. I blocked before giving him a swift kick, sending him flying. I felt something warm run down my cheekwas it blood? I raised my hand to wipe it offbut I didnt feel a wound. Why? (Master) I heard Raisas voice inside my head. This brown colored armor was her special trait. Was gradually healing wounds the special ability of this mother-daughter pair? Continue backing me up like this. (Ok) We kept our exchanges to the minimum as I looked at Seiya. Seiya cracked his neck from side to side. I could see that the skin around his ws were badly cut and torn up. However, they werent bleedinginstead something repulsive was leaking out. You could tell it wasnt human just by looking at it. Seiya noticed my gaze and looked at his hands. Then he began to grin andugh. Akihito this isnt enough for you to be proud of. This kind of damage cant even be considered an injury to me now. Seiya said as he gripped his fists tight. The wounds on them seemed to heal in an instant. So thats another power of the Evil God huh? Thats right. The Evil Gods power is awesome Akihito, it can even do things like this. Seiya gloated and waved his hand. Some kind of ck ball fell into the earth. The earth burst open leaving a hole. Then after a short while a monster emerged from it. It was a y doll. It was barely human shaped as the mud on its body seemed to constantly move and warp. However it wasnt normal colored. It seemed to be the same ck color as Seiyas energy. So you can use monsters like that? This isnt even all of it. Seiya smirked as he once again waved his hand. Two magic circles appeared. From the magic circle a ck light flew out instantly and enveloped my body. I blocked with my sword. Dont even bother blockingits not an attack. Seiya said, and true to his words I couldnt feel any attack. The ck light quickly subsided and retreated back into the magic circle. Then, from within the two magic circles two human forms appeared. Marato! Maxim! Two strong enemies that I had once defeated. The tyrant of Ribek Marato and the locust-like Maxim. The two of them stared at me with wrathful eyes. However, they didnt move or speak. They just red at me unmoving. Their eyes burned with such hate that it felt like they would leap over to attack at any time. summoning, whats more its summoning that puts them under your control. You understood quickly. Seiya I red back at Seiya who had summoned them. How is my power? I became to do all this! He said gloating andughing proudly as he raised his arms. I can even remake the dead! The Goddess was wrong Akihito. That shi***y little card reviving the world little by little is stupid. Im so d that I can use the Evil Gods power. If I have this power I can revive the world all at once. Completely and instantly. There will be no smiles in that or after it. I denied Seiya. I didnt know how far the Evil Gods powers wentbut now I could understand. Monster summoning and reviving the dead Among them not one smile would be found. pft Seiya snorted inughter. He looked at me as if he had just heard the funniest joke ever. Smile? You said smile right Akihito? Yesyes I did. So youre still saying that nonsense? It isnt nonsense. Akihitolook at reality. Look at the time youve spent. What kind of thing is this country youve made? What are you trying to say? With the Evil Gods power it can all be revivedlets see this country could have been made within one night. I say the same thingthere will be no joy or smiles within that. Haa He just doesnt get it Seiyas face seemed to say as he shrugged. I let Raisa out of True Eternal ve. ! Upon seeing her, Seiyas face changed. Next Be came out. Raisas daughter who was her spitting image. A small Eternal ve. I stroked Raisas cheek and patted Bes head. Ill be borrowing your strength. Yes They spoke together and smiled. AKIHITO!!!!! Seiya screamed as he pounced towards me. He swung his demonic ws at me. I knew he would so I instantly took them back into the sword and repelled him. Akihito! You fu**! How dare you steal ves! You were the one at fault. You were the one who used them incorrectly. ves obey your power whats wrong with that!? Thats wrong! You should care for each other! Sword and ws entwined along with the ringing of metal. Seiya and I shed countless times. We questioned and answered in parallel. You just keep on speaking bullsh**! Now thats ite to this! In the next moment attacks came at me from the right and left. The brown armor blockedbut was broken through. My shoulder and side were cut, but they retreated before I could counter. It was Marato and Maxim. They were able to move, but they still didnt speak. They attacked again. Die! AKIHITO! Seiya screamed as he charged at me as the other two attacked. It had be a one-sided defensive fight within moments. Seiya, Marato, and Maxim. As expected I was at a disadvantage facing all three at once. I was being pressured. Whats wrong Akihito!? The power of smiles is only this much! You cant do anything with it! He struck my shoulder and cut it deeply as Maratos sword struck me flying. I mmed into the ground and rolled. Seiya approached and stared down at me gloating with triumph. This as far as you go Akihito. That dumb crap about smiles is about to disappear from this world. It was too weak. Seiya raised his ws overhead. I held True Eternal ve and tried to blockbut The ws didnte falling down, instead a cannonball flew out. Several cannonballs flew over. They all mmed into the ground with explosive sounds. Seiya dodged and blocked in a panic. However, Marato and Maxim couldnt. They tried to block but were struck by the cannonballs and crushed with a strange sound. Wh-what is this? Bombardment from Ribek. I said to the panicked Seiya. Remember you tried to steal them. The nitokathats where theyreing from. Wha? Seiya. I may be weak inparison with the full power of the Evil Godbut thats fine. What!? Im not a warrior or heroIma King. King? The King doesnt have to be the strongest on the battlefield. Quit saying bull Seiya attempted to object but was instead blown away. He was hit directly in the side by a giant cannonball. It was a cannonball even bigger than a personIt was Battleship Rishas main cannon. I turned and saw the Battleship aimed right over here. Akihitoo Seiya said as he rose, body inplete tatters. For him to be able to move even after taking a shot from Rishas main cannonsas one would expect from an Evil God. But, the Battleship wasnt the only thing that came. From the other direction the sound of pounding feet echoed out. Arge cloud of dust followed the people of Kazan, the number one warrior-like people of our country. I could see Martha at the vanguard. Then, the bombardment from Ribek continued. Master Furthermore I heard a voice behind me. I turned and saw my other five Eternal ves. Risha, Mira, Yuria, Lilia, and Svena. Their daughters were there as well. It seemed they ran all the way here. Svenayoure getting a lecture after this. Ok! It seems she was prepared for it when she disobeyed. My ves, the battleship, the warrior people, and the towns bombardment. Seiyathis is our power. As you wish Ill show it to you. The view of all ourughter. The next moment I heard a loud mor in my head as announcements poured out one after another. It was the sound of 12 peoples magic charging. I didnt turn to look, but I knew they were all smiling. Are you more powerful than this Seiya? DAMN IT!!!!!!!!!! Seiya flew forward to attack. His speed had loweredit was a weak charge. I blocked it with True Eternal ve and cut him. At that moment I flooded Seiyas entire body with my power. I flooded it and erased the Evil Gods power. Chapter 126 - Children of the Town

Chapter 126: Children of the Town

Ribek. There was quite a bit of damage from Seiyas attack so I was working through the next day to restore the town. Your Majesty! Im sorry you had toe out personally! Outside of one broken area a single serious looking young man was waiting. Behind him was a partially destroyed home. It wasnt a standard wood house. It was a one rank higher home that probably cost him quite a bit of money. It was now copsed because of Seiya. I saw destroyed houses here and there. It was quite bad, it was nearly at the level of ruins. Can yourepair it? I opened my DORECA and looked at my menu. Ipared the magic and materials that it would take to repair it or make it anew. I wanted to see which would be better. I see, at this level of destruction itd be better to make it anew. In this case itd be better to make a new one than to repair it. Eh? The man was at a loss for words. Dont worry. This was due to a natural disaster. Ill fix it for free. Bring the materials. This was due to Seiya, I couldnt burden the people with this. Thats why I said this to the man to put him at ease. No, thats fine. More than thatcan it not be fixed? I meanits possible. I was about to continue on to say its expensive but I swallowed the words back. Why? To be honest The young man walked back into the ruins behind him. He stood in front of a wall that was barely standing up. I walked closer and looked. There were some horizontal lines carved into the wall. Thisthis is from my child. We started these lines as soon as they were able to crawl. I see, so you continued to record their growth here. So, if possible, you want this ce repaired? Yes already this big It was quite moving. This wall was carved with the history of their childs growth. It had weight. I seeIll repair it then. Really? Repairing this ce and keeping this wall intact would take more magic and materialsbut it was worth doing. I thought so when I saw his wife and childs smiles. *************************************** Hey hey King-sama After I finished repairing the mans house, a 10 year old boy called out to me. Whats up? Did you really drive away the evil god your majesty? Whod you hear that from? I knit my eyebrows and asked him. The official statement was that something had attacked and been driven off. The information that it had been the revived Evil God waspletely on lockdown. After all, this world had been destroyed once by the Evil God. If it was known that he revived it might cause terrible chaos. Thats why I had the information held backbut a child in front of me knew it. Daddy said that he saw it. The guy that attacked looked just like the Evil God. What kind of person is your dad? Umm, kinda like a Royal Soldier? That kind of thing. A Royal Soldier huh I see, now I understand. In the previous era they had probably gone out to subjugate the Evil God and got done in. They got turned back from ve Beasts and were now living in Ribek. In that case, it wouldnt be impossible to recognize the Evil God on sight. In the end Seiya was barely Seiya anymore. Hed practically transformed into something else entirely. I wonder if that was what the Evil God looked like. The child was staring at me waiting for an answer. It doesnt look like there was much hope in hiding it anymore. Yeah, it was the Evil God. Really!? And King-sama beat him!? Well, yeah. WOAH! The boys eyes started glittering. Thats amazing King-sama! You won against the Evil God! Ok ok, calm down, dont shout. I felt like itd be troublesome for everyone else to hear, but the child continued to get excited all by himself. ******************************************* I headed to the next area and happened to pass by the park. I caught sight of some children ying there. Tch, another miss. Ah, I got it! I missed too. Yes! Youre happy even though its a miss? Well thats a ve-samas duty. The children were drawing lots with dirty papers. The boy who won walked to a box under a tree and stood on it. The other two stood in front of him and acted ingratiatingly. Master, what will we be doing today? We can do anything for Your Majesty. They were actingor ying house. Was the Master and King they were talking aboutme? Very good my little servants. The child who was the King said in a high and mighty manner. As I thought, it was different. I wouldnt say stuff like that. When I thought that Thats no good Ivan-kun, the King wouldnt say that. Thats right. As I thought youre no good, you dont know about his Majesty. Ehhh? Ill show you how the real King is. That means youre the Evil God. Again? At least let me be the ve-sama Thats the punishment for messing up the King. Fine~ The other boy stood up and faced the other child. The girl stood behind the boy who had taken the role of King. Prepare yourself Evil God. The boy King said in high spirits. Apparently they were ying as me. The King fought with his ve and in the middle said your smile bes my power and finally repelled the Evil God. yep this was me. It was pretty embarrassing. They finished ying around and looked satisfied without knowing how they were making the subject of their y feel. Fuu, Im thirsty. Then lets go buy some juice. I got some pocket money from mama. Amazing! Thats 1,000 yen? Hey, lets go to oji-chans ce. If we get a juice with the winningbel we can get another for free. Un, lets go. The children left the park. It was pretty charming. I took out my Common Card and cast Luck Up on the three of them. And so I turned to go to the next area. Awesome! I got the big prize! I could hear the shouts of the children from far away. Isnt that nice, they got it. The moment I thought that. The card I used to cast the magic on the children shone with light. A dazzling light that I remembered. My Common Card was evolving intoa Rare Card. Chapter 127 - High Speed Slow Life

Chapter 127: High Speed Slow Life

Inside the office I was checking my new Rare Cards magic list when Yuria entered. Master Whats up? Theres someone here to consult with you. Consult? I tilted my head in confusion. This was the first time Id heard Yuria use this term for a meeting. There would be requests and wishes from the citizens. Those things came daily, but a consultation was a first. They want to meet you directly and talk Master. I see Yurias face was as stiff as always but I could tell she didnt know what to do. She would gather normal requests, organize them, and bring them to me. It was clear that the request to meet me stumped her. I got it. Lets meet. Where is he? Hes outside. So hes already here? Then let him in. Whats his name? Nestor I heard his name and gave him permission to enter the absolute barrier. After a while Yuria returned guiding a man into the room. He looked to be around 40 years old. He had a squarish beard and looked quite gentlemanly. Thank you very much Your Majesty the King. As he entered the room he gave a crisp bow. Nestor right? Take a seat. I indicated the chair across from me and my desk. He sat down as I leaned my elbows on the desk and held my chin with folded hands. I then spoke up. You had something to ask? In truthId like to move from Ribek. Hm? This was out of my expectations. You want to move from Ribekwhat do you mean? I have been living in Ribek for quite some time. You mean you lived here during Maratos rule? Yes and even before that. Oh When I was born, Ribek was a farming vige. It developed slowly but surely until it caught Maratos eye and he took over. After that Your Majesty arrived and rapidly developed the area to this point. Huh, this ce used to be a farming vigeI never knew. That was quite interesting. I had no idea of Ribeks history so I had no information about this. After all, by the time Marato arrived this ce already had the atmosphere of a trading town. It didnt have any vestiges left of an agriculturalmunity. It is thanks to your Majesty that Ribek has grown so much, that is a joyful thing. Even now everyone is living happilybut But? For someone like me Ribkes current everyday life is too livelythe pace of living is too fast. in short you prefer a rural area over a city? Speaking frankly, that would be the case. I see. I sat back in my chair and stared at the ceiling. In short he wanted to move from the city and live in the countryside Up until now I had been developing my country with my DORECA. In order to revive the world I had used the seemingly endless magic from my ves joy to develop at a rapid pace. The entire thing was going smoothly and each foreign enemy was driven away. My poption had surpassed 10,000 and we were bing more prosperous. I had thought that that was best, people like Nestor hadnt entered my thoughts at all. I hadnt thought of them beforebut I could understand. I understand what you want to say. Then Yes. I nodded. Iwill make it for you. ****************************************** Three dayster outside of Ribek. There were around twenty people with Nestor at the center. They were all young men and had not brought anyone with them. They appeared to be unmarried. These are all the interested people? Yes I had sent out an official notice after my talk with Nestor. I said that I would be making a new farming vige so the interested people were wee. The ones who hade were these 20 people. I see UmYour Majesty? What? Are youing as well your Majesty? Yeah. I told you Id make it for you right? UmmIm extremely sorry to have to say this but I understand what you want to say. I stopped Nestor from saying anymore. If Im there the rhythm will speed up again and make it hard for your lifestyle right? W-wellIm sorry to saybut yes. You dont have to apologize. I understand what youre saying. Im self-aware enough for that. Nestor and the people around him wanted to live a slow life. They wanted to get away from the city and live at their own pace. If I came along then their new area would be a high speed slow life and they couldnt live at their own pace. They didnt want that. I understood. Be at ease. Eh? I left behind my DORECA. The only one I have is this childs Normal Card. Nice to meet you. Olga said as she peeked out from behind me. It was Svenas daughter, my twelfth ve. She was the only one I had brought. I myself have an interest in a carefree and slow lifestyle. After my words and actions, Nestor and the others seemed pretty relieved. Chapter 128 - Slave and Proper Adults

Chapter 128: ve and Proper Adults

I exited Ribek and walked slowly. It was a calm pace, a carefree walking pace. I hadnt usually walked around like this since I came to this world. I usually needed to get somewhere quickly and rushed through the wilderness and more recently I had used the newly built trains more often. I felt restless. As I looked at the ruined earth I felt restless. A feeling that I had to do something. What would be good? If I didnt keep my wits about me Id end up unable to continue this high speed slow life so I turned to the side and asked Nestor. What do you mean? What kind of ce would you like to live in? What kind of vige? What do you want to make? What kind of life would you like to lead? That kind of stuff. a life withoutpetition. Hm? After pausing for quite a while Nestor answered. A life withoutpetition? Yes. Thanks to your Majesty the country has be affluent. You can work as much as you please to improve your lifestyle and everyone is doing their best. However, everyone working so hardis making work hard to get and theres a scramble for employment. I see? Is that how it was? I hadnt really observed that. The ckboard in the office that Yuria kept updated only kept track of Clothing Food and Housing. There wasnt any parameter for job demand. The public works was supposed to create jobs. However I hadnt thought about the amount of those jobs. Next time I should ask Yuria. That aside I looked at Nestor. He continued to speak. Weve be exhausted by this constant pressure. Though, we can continue to live in Ribekthanks to your Majesty our basic necessities would be met, but if we didnt work at allthe gazes of the other citizens it too hard to bear. They look at you wondering why isnt this guy working? or the like? He nodded back silently. I see. Got it, Ill keep that in mind. How much I reference itwould be unknown, but still. Owawa! A young voice echoed out from behind me. I turned and saw Origa and the other men. Origa was carrying a huge house on her shoulders. We had stuffed most of the things that we might need and that had been made with a DORECA inside of it. And since Origa had her ve Card she was carrying it. A child that looked around four years old carrying a house ten to twenty times her own size. It was a bizarre sight but Origa was doing it. she was doing it but Fuuu~ Wawawa! The wind blew and Origa staggered. The houses weight had been invalidatedbut now it was being blown about by the wind. It was the same difficulties as if she was carrying a huge balloon. ve-chan ve-chan, put it down, let us carry it. Thats right ve-chan, leave it to the adults ok? The men said to Origa. It seems they couldnt leave her as is. Its ok because Im a ve. Origa refused with an answer that didnt seem to make any sense. Well in any case, Origa was the only one who could actually carry it. After all Naaaaa! Rrrrrrraaaaaa! Haa, haaaso heavy His Majestys ve-chans are amazing -if it wasnt my ve, then even twenty men wouldnt be able to lift it. Chapter 129 - There’s No Way a Monster Would Come Out

Chapter 129: Theres No Way a Monster Would Come Out

The afternoon of the next day, we stopped walking at the edge of a river. The surrounding area was an empty wastnd, but there was arge river here. The water was unexpectedly clean as small birds appeared and disappeared along the banks seemingly out of nowhere. This area was soothing to the soul so I turned and asked Nestor. How about this ce? I think its quite good. Nestor immediately replied. He seemed to have decided once he saw the little birds living around here. Ok then, lets go with this ce. Olga. I called my child who had been carrying the house since yesterday. Olga ced it down on the ground and ran over to me. Are you tired? Im not. Im ok~. As she said I couldnt see any signs of fatigue, in fact her eyes seemed to be glittering. Ok then, take out your card. First we need to secure some living space. Wood houses are okright? Yeah. I nodded and Olga took out her card and put down some magic circles. An arrow immediately flew out to indicate the materials needed. Oh rightwhat were the materials for this again? I searched my memory. Recently Id left this kind of stuff to Yuria and if I really needed something Id just pay ten times its cost to make it with magic alone. This meansId forgotten. 50 abunoi grass, 300 wood chips, and 10 busshi stones~. Olga spoke up. Itd been a while since Id had an exchange like this, it brought me back to the beginning. Ah, thats right. So we should go gather them. Nestor said from my other side. Yeah. Got it Olga take out the tools. What do you need~? Probably an axe and sickle. Olga nodded and ran over to the house she had put down. She entered and came out with a bunch of axes. She came out with a pile of axes piled nearly as tall as her own body. I exined to Nestor and the rest. The wood chips and lumber can be withered or rotten and it will still work. So you can take these axes and chop down the withered trees. Got it. ve-chan gimme one. Ok then let your big bro show you how its dowoah these are pretty heavy! The men started moving and one man even dropped his axe. The axes made by the DORECA were heavier than they looked, furthermore they had just seen Olga carrying them easily so they let their guard down. The men were saying as expected of ve-chan and other things like that, then half of them went out to chop down some trees. You can take the sickles to cut the grass and collect stones while youre at it. The remaining men grabbed the sickles and headed in the other direction. Alright, guess its my turn. Your Majesty. As I was about to get moving Nestor calle dout. He had another apologetic look on his face and once more looked reluctant to speak. Whats wrong? I wonder if you could leave this ce to us? Let us do it all. He emphasized us as he spoke. Hm? Wellif you do it Your Majestyitll all be finished in moments. Ah, so thats what it was. Thats right, they wanted to take their time to do things. They wanted me to hold back since everything would end the instant I started going all out. Im really sorry about this, but Your Majestys power is too great and it would- I got it, we talked about it before. Nestor sighed in relief. In exchange Olga will be working. She needs to gain some experienceshe is a child after all. Ah, yes. Nestor nodded. It looks like he thought that would be alright. In truth Olga had already started to work but you could see that she was just like a normal child. As she continued to ept the materials the men brought she looked almost like she was going to be crushed. When she wasnt handling things made by the DORECA she was just like a girl of her age. More than helping she was almost a hindrance. Dont push yourself too hard ve-chan. Can you carry it this far? Then go ahead. This strange state of being a slight hindrance, her cuteness, and her lovable desire to do her best and work turned her into a little idol for the men. They enjoyed helping her along and watching as she tried to work. It was almost like watching a hamster running on a wheel. On the other end I was sitting around bored. Nestor and the men gathered materials at leisure. Olga was constantly moving around mixing with their group. The leisurely adults and the ve child running around. Unexpectedly they meshed together quite well. It looked like it was going well and whats more Olga seemed fulfilled. As long as I could see my ves satisfied face as she worked there was no issue. There was no issue but Should I help with something? Ah, no thats fine. You dont have to worry Your Majesty. They all seemed to be cautious and tried to stop me in a panic when I tried to do some work. I waspletely and utterly free. I was way too free, itd been a while since Id had absolutely nothing to do. The others were moving around working but I had nothing to do. I couldnt calm down even more so than when I made the resort. As I was starting to feel defiant and was about to do something no matter how much they protested I saw a monster appear from the corner of my eye. It was apletely white hairy caterpir. It was an Elka. Its mouth moved and it faced the sky. Not good, it was about to shriek. At the moment I realized that I set out running. I charged at it in an instant and grabbed its mouth. ! Shut your mouth. I said as I threatened it as I held its mouth closed. The elka struggled. I pressed it to the ground. Then I used the elkas signature move and started charging forward while pushing it. Shashashasha I pushed it and pushed it some more. I pushed it far from everyone else. I pushed it almost a kilometer before kicking it away. Itnded on the ground and red at me with bloodshot eyes. Sorry, but I cant let you bother them. A carefree slow life didnt need enemies. Monsters werent needed. There was talk of having a farm for monsters, but Nestor and them dont need it. Actually, I was just irritated. I was holding back from interfering but the monsters had the nerve to make a move first. Thats why you just need to shut up and ept it. The elka charged at me. I met it head on, grabbed it and twisted its neck. The white caterpir twitched and shuddered before dying. I confirmed the monsters death before returning. Hm? Where were you Your Majesty? I had to go to the bathroom. Oh, ok. Mu I caught sight of another monster approaching. This time it was a toroi. I set off running. Your Majesty? I have to go again, dont worry about it. As I dashed over, I beat it up and carried it away. I snapped its neck and returned again. Master Ou, whats up Olga ? Should we make a toilet~? Toilet? No we dont need one now. First is to make houses. But Master yo mu, gotta go again. Ehhhhh? Ill leave this ce to you, you can be my representative. got it~! Magic has been charged by 3,000 I didnt pay attention to the sound. At a nce I saw a giant scorpion as a ran off and split it in half before staring up at the sky. There are more monsters than I thought. I said to myself as I stared out into the wilderness. At first I was so free I couldnt stand it, but it seems like that wasnt the case anymore. You want a slow life? Fine. I grinned andughed. Ill grant you one, if you want it then Ill make ite true. That day I ran around in the area of a kilometer and made sure everything was alright. Olga, Nestor, and the men continued making the vige leisurely. Chapter 130 - Slave Clothes Ver2

Chapter 130: ve Clothes Ver2

A short distance from the vige location. I walked together with Olga. Ah, a caterpirs hair is lying there~ Olga scampered around gathering the Elka hair. With this we can make lots of clothes and clothI think Were missing a bit. Then we should gather more desu Olga took her backpack off and started stuffing the white hair inside of it. When we first left town the backpack had been empty, but now it waspletely filled with materials. Theres more over herehuh? What is it Olga? She was going around gathering things and was now looking around restlessly. Wevee pretty far. Hm? Yeah I guess so. I looked around. There was nothing unusual about this area of the wastnd, but I strangely remembered it. We passed by here on our way from Ribek. So whats wrong? When we came here beforeI dont think these materials were here. Ah, no they werent. Of course not. The materials that had been dropped were all from monsters I had defeated while going around. As they were building houses I was going around defeating monsters. I see why Olga thought it was weird. This situation was almost like a farming game. You close it and overnight materials and things pop up out of nowhere. Well that was fine, moreso. You remembered well. Mom said that I had to look out for Master properly. Svena huh? I thought that Olgas words were a little funny. She looked to be 3-5 years old. A newly born Eternal ve grew up to this size so quickly and will maintain this appearance for a while. In a way they were like butterflies. Though they only had two forms chrysalis and butterfly. Olgas young appearance was charming and adorable. It was nice to watch. I wanted to reward this adorable child. I started thinking if I could do something. As I thought Olga suddenly stopped and took a small bow out of her backpack. She readied herself and looked around. She wasnt just looking, I could feel some blood thirst. The bow she was holding wasnt a regr one, it was the Eternal ve specialty onethe Gradik. It looked cute but it definitely had power. You brought that with? Mom said so. To think about Master and make sure you dont get bothered. This is a tool for that. It looks like she was properly listening to her Mothers teachings. She was more and more lovable. Ha! As I was busy admiring her Olga let out a cute shout and fired an arrow. The arrow she fired split up and mmed right into the white hairy caterpir fuu After her shot hit the target she let out a breath. The relieved smile she gave was adorable and looked just right for her age. Olga look out! ! The caterpir that had been shot through was not dead. It leapt up from the ground and charged at Olga. I pulled her hand to pull her out of the way. And so she was out of the way of the Elkas charge. Olga fired another arrow. She continually fired. Nock and fire, nock and fire. Each arrow flew through the air, split, and pierced through the elka. The elka had been turned into a slice of swiss cheese as it died and its body melted away to reveal a pile of white hair. Im sorry Master, I let down my guard. Dont worry about it. Ohthe clothes you gave me are Olgas expression changed. My ves trademark green dress had been torn. It probably happened when the elkas charge had brushed against her. Forget the clothes, are you alright? Imok. I see. Then Ill make you some new clothes. After all we have a ton of elka hair. I said and Origa took out her ve Card. What will we be making Master? Its fine, put it away. I said and took out my DORECA. Olga was surprised. Why do you have that? I didnt say anything and just smiled. Theres no way I would just leave it behind. There was no knowing what kind of dangers would appear in a newnd like this so there was no way I was letting go of the major source of my power. Forget about that Olga, do you have a request? Request? Yeah, anything. If its something I can make, Ill make it for you. Go ahead. Olga thought. She cocked her head to the side and thought hard. She kept thinking but it didnt seem like she coulde up with something. She thought so hard it looked like smoke would pop out of her head. You cant think of anything? Im sorry Master. It looks like she wasnt good at asking for things. Eternal ves were mostly like that, but Olga seemed to be a hardcore case. Then well choose from here. I opened my menu and checked the list. Recently Id left development to Nina and almost daily there would be a new item on the list. I checked carefully. Among the items was one interesting looking one. Olga. I have extremely suitable clothing for veswould you like that? Yes! Hearing those words Olgas eyes glittered. ******************************************* Youve returned your Majesty? Eh? When we returned to the vigesnd Nestor came out to greet us and was promptly stunned. He stared at Olga as if he was seeing something unbelievable. Th-this is? This is for ves, one of their next generation uniforms. I purposefully exaggerated. It was urate in a sensebut it was definitely an exaggeration. The ve-samas uniform? Yeah, it suits her right? Haanow that you mention it it does look like servant clothing so it may suit them as you said your Majesty but He said with a strange look on his face. Well, I could understand. After all, Olga was now wearinga maid uniform. It was ck and white as the base with an apron and frills. Isnt that nice Olga? It suits you. Its thanks to Master desu. Magic has been charged by 10,000 She said as she gave a dazzling smile. Chapter 131 - Emissary of God and Underground Empire

Chapter 131: Emissary of God and Underground Empire

One night passed and in the morning Nestor and the men continued their building. They hadnt finished creating homes for everyone. Even though the materials to make them was wood and grass they could find almost anywhere, the amount was more than usually necessary so it made it feel more difficult. Nestor-san I found these when I was looking for wood. Oh arent those fruits? And theyre fresh. So you found some. Yeah, I was wondering if there was stuff like this out there. Leave that tree there. Once we eat the fruits well use the seeds to nt those trees. Even so, Nestor and the men were acting leisurely. At this pace they would be developing more slowly than my first town Akito. They didnt worry about progress and just slowly went along with their lives. Among them was the maid uniformed Olga who was running around here and there. ve-chan be careful, dont get hurt. How cute, these clothes really suit ve-chan. I felt like her adorableness was further degrading their carefree nature. Im so bored. Aftering here I was fine for the first daybut pretty soon Id gotten bored. wonder if I should take a walk or something? I separated myself from the group. I walked around at random. In the depths of my heart I was hoping for somethinghoping that a monster would appear. A monster would be good for killing time. I walked. And walked. I looked around restlessly and walked. After around 30 minutes I was about to return to the new vige after making arge circuit. Along the way I hadnt seen a single monster. why do they always appear when I dont want them and disappear when I do I was a bit disappointed. No monsters had appeared. Maybe I defeated to many of them. Well, for Nestor and the mens slow life it would be good that I got rid of all of them. Maybe the monsters had spread around that approaching this ce was dangerous. Well that might be a bit much. Menu Open. I took out my Rare Card and used encounter up. Then I wandered again. Walking walkingwandering here and there. Encounter Up I walked some more. I wandered aimlessly. Enounter Up I was on the verge of tears. I dont care if its a ghost or demon just something show up. I piled up the magic as I kept walking andan elka appeared! The elka looked at me in shock. Then it clumsily turned itself 180 degrees and started running. Sorry, but I wont let you get away. I joyfully chased after it, caught up, and defeated it with my bare hands. Fuu It was only one, but it was a diversion. I grabbed the dropped white hair and stuffed it in my pocket. But still, even using magic its at this level? I evenyered them How afraid are they? I guess this is what you call reaping what you sow. It cant be helped, I guess Ill just return to the vige. At this point Ill just give Olga some love. Itd basically be removing the Eternal ves help from those guys so itd probably help their pursuit of the slow life. I thought and started to head back when My entire body felt like it was floating and the scenery flew by at high speed. It felt like my body was falling down! Fu! I calmed myself and righted my body in midair so I couldnd. What was that? I checked my situation. Above me was a hole with dried grass and ivy growing off of it. Apparently I fell down here. The hole was around 2 meters in diameter and from the appearance it hadnt been dug recenly. Its probably been here for yearsno tens of years. A hole that had been here long before, and Id stepped in it. Well, it was in a field. Well anyways how do I get uphuh? As I was about to scale the walls to return I looked and realized something. The hole was almost straight down, but there was a passageway extending out to the side. Oh~ I unintentionally spoke up while knowing I was smiling. I had been so tired of the tedium and despite not knowing what this was it was at least a change. Right now I was very thankful for such a change. Whether a demones out or a snakeeither way Im fine with it. (Note: A way of saying you never know whats going toe out) I murmured and entered the tunnel. The ceiling of the tunnel was fairly low and unless you stooped over you couldnt enter. I squatted down and entered the hole. After continuing on for a while I suddenly fell again. Woah! The second time I was able to deal with it much more easily. Then I was about tond when Kyaaaaa! Eh? I heard a womans scream from below me. I didnt have time to readjust myself when we hit! Owowowowwwa. Oi are you ok!? I got up in a panic. Underneath me was an unconscious young woman. She wasnt only unconscious, there was blooding out of her head. I took out my panacea and poured it into her mouth. The blood soon stopped and I was relieved. That was fine, but I was bewildered at her appearance. It was a woman Id never seen before and frankly she didnt look like a normal human. Her upper half was a beautiful girl, but her lower half was a snake! **************************************************** My name is Akito My name isLyra. I named myself once the girl with the snake lower half woke up. Once she awoke she immediately took some distance from me vigntly. Well, it was less vignce and more fear I suspect. She took her distance and looked at me with eyes like a small animal. Why are you so afraid? Well, youre a human. Huh? Humans capture us and do horrible things Fumu I didnt know anything about that, but did the people of this world do that? Were therianthropes like Lyra persecuted by humans? It was a story I could understand. Please dont worry, I wont do that. But Because Im a bit different from the humans you know about Lyra. Eh? Lyra was surprised. I wanted to show her some proof to set her at ease. I took out my DORECA and opened my menu. I looked from Lyra to my creation list and thought for a bit. Then Iid down magic circle. I put in the elka hair that I had previously gotten and made a ribbon. Eh? Lyra was surprised once more as I approached and tied the ribbon onto her tail in a bow. Her tail now had a red ribbon tied like a butterfly on it. Un, it suits you pretty well. How did you do that? Its my special power, its something like magic. Humans cant do that, can they? Lyra shook her head. Her fearful eyes had begun to glitter instead. For you to be able to do such thingsare you a God? Nobut I guess you could call me an Emissary from God. Id never really thought about it, but the Goddess had told me toe down to this world and restore itso I could be considered an Emissary from God. When I said that, Lyras eyes were gleaming. Amazing! I had done this to dissolve her caution, but it was more effective than expected. I listened to what Lyra had to say. Apparently she was a demi-human from a race that was living underground. Long ago many things had happened, they were chased by humans and ended up going deep underground. Its been almost a hundred years since a human came down here, but if youre an Emissary from God I can understand it. Itd been 100 years since a human had arrived in this ce to interact? Then why had Ie here? Oh, it was Encounter Up wasnt it? This was probably the result ofyering it several times which led me to fall in here and meet Lyra. U-ummLord Emissary Hm? Lord Emissarycan you make other things? She timidly asked, eyes filled with expectation. I can make anything besides living creatures. I was embellishing a bit, but it shouldnt be incorrect. Th-thencan you make houses and buildings? Yes I can make an Underground Empire. I said before she finished her words. This kind of thing was my specialty. Lyras eyes glittered with hope and joy. Chapter 132 - Nest Builder Akito

Chapter 132: Nest Builder Akito

I went with Lyra to her home. We went through a few underground tunnels till we finally reached it. What greeted me was more of a childs secret base than a home. It was basically just a hole/cave that was dug to berger. In a way it was suitable for a monster girl living underground. But, what was bothering me was Is there no one else here? The house was solitary with no one else around. In truthour people sends out a girl from the vige to make a new vige and learn. Ohh? We make a new colony, give birth, and raise the children. In a way youre like ants or bees. ButIm so awkward. Awkward? Lyra nodded and entered her home. I followed her and enteredthen I understood. Her house had a table, bed, and various furniture but all of them were poorly made. The table legs were all uneven and the bed was basically just stuffed with leaves. I take it backa childs secret base would probably be made better. I see, so thats why you asked if I could make other things. Yes Lyra quietly spoke in embarrassment as she hung her head. Well, if thats the case then that makes things easy. To make a housethe materialswould be too annoying to grab from the surface so Ill make it with magic. Next would be Kyaa! Suddenly Lyra screamed. Whats wrong!? Th-that! Lyra pointed at a portion of the tunnel wall that was crumbling. From it a huge snake appeared. It looked even bigger than an anaconda. It seemed to be nearly a meter in thickness, a giant snake. It wasnt just big, the fangs in its mouth seemed to fairly drip with venom. It looks like it was a venomous snake. Wh-why is a Zumiya Its called a Zumiya? Yes Its not your friend? Not at all! Dont lump me together with something like that! Lyra strongly denied. A giant snake and a snake girlI thought they might be allies, but it looks like I was wrong. Anyways lets run! Lyra said preparing to flee. You dont have a Fountain of Ilia? If I did then I wouldnt be able to approach either. Oh right, shes a monster girl after all. though she seems different from a monster. As I thought that the Zumiya approached. I dodged the open mouthed strike and punched the side of its head. Bam! It felt like I punched a hard rock. Its hard huh It is! Thats not all if you approach itll constrict you, melt you with venom, and slowly eat you. Lets run Lord Envo I drew True Eternal ve and put magic in it before striking. It was a little harder than I thought, but once I put in more magic I was able to cut its head right off. I wonder if this is some kind of material. Lyra, is it just an individual? Or is this Zumiya the name of a race? Lyra was at a loss for words. Lyra? Oi, whats wrong? I waved my hand in front of her eyes. ha! Whats wrong? L-Lord Emissary is strong. Did you think an Emissary from God would be weak? UmmI wasscared of the Zumiya so So she thought even an Emissary of God couldnt beat it? Well, whatever. Anyways, is this an individual or a species? Umm, there are few of them, but they are a species. I see, then Im relieved. If it was only a single creature then it would only be able to turn into a single item. As long as it is a species then, even if they are rare, it wont be a problem. Thinking that I unintentionally spoke out my relief. Youre relieved by thatcould it be that Lord Emissary is a more amazing person than I thought? Lyra seemed to murmur. For now Ill ignore it and focus on what I need to do. Since I couldnt make a Fountain of Ilia, then I should give some thought to a defensive system. I should probably make it with the feeling of an underground fort. ********************************************* I put magic into True Eternal ve and began cutting at the wall. It gave off a dissolving sensation like a hot knife through butter as I widened the cave. Length, width, and height. I made all of themrgerI made the cave huge. I made it so at least half a basketball court could fit inside. The space was nearly 5 times its original size. Now that it was bigger I could build as I pleased even if it was castle-like. Listening to what Lyra said, she would be like the Queen of the new colony, her standpoint would be as such. I stood in front of the hole the Zumiya dug and began cutting with my sword. From that one meterrge hole I dug out a space around a fourth the size of the previous. Then I took out my DORECA and ced a magic circle at the entrance. What is that? Lyra, bring that table over here please. Ah, yes. Lyra did as she was told and brought the awkward table over. I need to use this. Use it? I dont understand but go ahead. Now that Id gotten permission, I cut up the table and ced it inside the magic circle. With the materials gatheredit became a wood door. Ehhhhhhhh!? Lyra was clearly surprised. It turned into a door!? This is the power of God, my power. Amazing! Well incorporate an attack system in this space. Since this cave is underground making this an easy path to get through will guide enemies to this particr area. I thought and muttered. This has be kind of fun. It was different from my usual town building, it was kind of like dungeon-making. It was close to what Id done before, but the location and needs were different. Tetris and Puyo Puyo. (Note: These were hell because of the censorship especially cause I didnt know he was talking about games) Mario Cart and Gran Turismo. Street Fighter and Virtua Fighter. It was that kind of feeling. They were in the same genre but were different. It was a fresh feeling. I took out my DORECA and ced magic circles around using only magic creation. What is that Lord Emissary? This isoh something perfect came out. As I was about to exin the wall broke and a hole opened. A monster invaded the room. It was the size of arge dog and looked like a mole. Wa, another came out. Come here. I grabbed Lyras hand and brought her away. Y-youre not going to fight? If it didnt go well then Id fight, but until then I would wait and see. I took Lyra deeper inside the room as we watched. As the monster entered the room to chase us and passed the center Dododododo! Arge number of arrows fired out from the walls. The monster became a hedgehog in moments, fell to the ground, and died. Waaaa Its an automatic defense system. Nina developed it by chance and we were going to put it on the Battleship, but it didnt work out. With this you wont have to fight and the monster will be taken care of. For my sakethank you very much Lord Emissary! Lyra said with glittering eyes and a big smile. I thought further. Securing the basics of living and other things that a dungeon would need. Chapter 133 - Tail and Ribbon

Chapter 133: Tail and Ribbon

I chose the newest item from my DORECA and put down the magic circle. The arrow pointed at the recently defeated Zumiya and I saw that its fangs were glowing. I plucked out the fangs and ced them inside the magic circle. The circle transformed and a stain appeared on the ground and started spreading quickly. Woah! Kyaa! Lyra and I panicked and leapt out of the room. W-what is that? Its not a stainis it a bog? Its bubbling and roiling purpleits a poison bog? Eeeeeeeeeehhhhhh! Poison bog!? Looks like it. I used the DORECA to create a pushinee and tossed it into the bog. The block-like foodstuff fell into it and started melting with a sizzling sound. Hii! Yup, a poison bog. I looked inside the room. The poison bog had spread out to the entire floor. The entire room was now a poisonous swamp. For an enemy repelling room this should be pretty good. But Im scared Scared huh? I suppose you would be. I cant get through here anymore hmmm I thought for a bit. I looked inside the room, then Lyras home behind it, and finally around at the nned area. I could use this poison bog, I was confident of that but having it here would be inconvenient. I should move it. Hupp I went to lift the poison bog It looked absolutely impossible, but since it was made with the DORECA I was able to easily lift it. L-Lord Emissary! You can do things like that too!? Lyra looked on in shock as I carried the swamp. This impossible sight made her look at me with even greater reverence. Amazing Well yeah. Ok then, I want to move it, but I dont really have a ce to put it. I had only dug out a few ces so I didnt have a ce to put this temporarily. If I left it here while I dug it would be a hindrance. It cant be helpedI guess Ill erase it. I used my DORECA and erased it. Waaa Lyra was at a loss for words. Her eyes looked simr to my ves eyes. Thats why I said this. Do you want to help? Can I!? Her reaction was pretty much the same as my ves as well. ****************************************** Ok, this should be fine for now. I dug out another room underneath Lyras home. For now I had finished digging the upper and lower floor of her home. Wherever the enemy intruded there would be enough space to control them and take action. If not, they would be able to intrude directly into the core. In all directions the intruder would have to pass through at least one room before reaching the main part of the home. Now what to do with those rooms. Hmm? Actuallyare there foreign enemies? I know about the giant snake Zumiyabut nothing else. I guess Ill ask Lyra. I thought and started moving. Lyra should be upstairs. I used the stairs I had created and climbed up. Lyra? Where are you? L-Lord Emissary? Oh youre there, I have something to ask Kya! As I approached Lyra let out a small scream. She was hiding her half-naked body. She had removed her dirty clothes and was in the middle of changing. Waitisnt she actuallypletely naked? Her snake lower body never had clothes on it, and now her upper half was nude. The only thing she was wearingwas the ribbon on the end of her tail. Naked Ribbonthat phrase popped into my head. I was staring nkly. P-please dont stare at me Lord Emissary! S-sorry! I panicked for a second before turning my back to her and leaping into the room Id just left. I could feel my heart pounding. Nude Tail Ribbon For some reason my heart sped up. No no, whys that making me more worked up? I dont have that kind of hobby. Lyras cute and all, but its different. its different right? See no evil, hear no evil. See no evil, hear no evil. I chanted like a spell and used my imagination. I imagined Risha in the forest by the spring. The bathing Risha stroked her choker lovingly. Nude ve Choker. Tail Ribbon=ve Choker. I calmed myself. I had calmed myself down some, but I hadplex feelings. Well it couldnt be helped. Getting a sense of security from remembering my ve was proper. Kyaaaa! Suddenly I heard Lyra scream. Lyra! I called out and ran back up the stairs. There were two men there. Lyra had put on her clothes, but the men had caught her. We got good luck ehehe. Cant believe there was a snake girl this shallow. Yeah, what I cant believe is we got a Maiden Queen. She hasnt made her nest andid eggs. Shell sell for 3 times the price. Hehehehe, well be able to y around tons- Whats wrong I had leapt in and immediately liberated their heads from their necks. There was no need for any questions. I could tell they were scum from the start. I cut off their heads and saved Lyra. Lyra? Lyra was nk for a moment before she flew into my chest and started crying. I-I was so scaredso scared She cried and clung to me. Im sorry I didnt save you immediately. She stuffed her head into my chest and shook her head. Dont say that it seems like she wants to say. Ill make sure something like this doesnt happen again. Lyra raised her face. Two emotions were mixed in her gaze. The fear of her previous encounter and hope. I have to think of how to prevent human invasion as well. A smile of hope appeared on her face overwriting the fear. Chapter 134 - Lord of Loyal Snake Lyra

Chapter 134: Lord of Loyal Snake Lyra

I waspleting the defenses with my DORECA. The room where I got rid of the poison bog, the queen room, and the south room. I set a magic circle in the middle of this room and used the emergency magic creation. It looked like apletely normal floor, but when I threw in a scrap of wood Shing! Sharp des erupted from the floor. The scrap wood was pierced through and made into swiss cheese. Ok, next is the other room. Teku teku teku I headed past the Queens room and to the eastern room. There I ced more magic circles with emergency magic crafting. Six magic circles appeared and turned into a squad of six puppets. Each of them wore armor and wielded a long sword. Then I took a piece of scrap wood and tossed it between the puppets. They reacted and moved as one as they struck out with their longswords. Vertical sh, horizontal sh, and stab. The piece of wood was cut into pieces while still in the air. I once again threw a piece of scrap between them and it was attacked with the same movements. The Six Direction Puppets could only use vertical shes, horizontal shes, and stabs. Those three movements were their entire repertoire. It was a simple trap. How good is it for anti-personel? I was worried so I took out True Eternal ve and approached the center of the puppets. The six longswords flew at me at once. Vertical Attack x6, Horizontal Attack x6, Stabbing Attack x6. ng ng ng ng ng The nging and shing sounds echoed out as I exchanged blows with the puppets among sparks and shes of light. Un, with this they should be able to repel most enemies. I picked up my DORECA and headed over to the next room. Teku teku teku Next was the north roommaybe a nitoka. I stopped my feet and turned around. Lyra was there. Lyra Yes! What have you been doing since a while ago? Youve been following me. Its fine. Lord Emissary dont mind me and just continue please. Well, even if you say its fine After thinking for a moment I exited the room. I arrived in the southern room at the trap floor. Teku teku teku. Lyra followed. I didnt do anything there before leaving and going to the Western rooms trap puppets. Teku teku teku. Lyra followed. This time I returned to the Queens room. And as I thought, teku teku teku, just like a puppy she followed me. She had a smile on her face as she stuck with me. In truth she didnt make the sound teku tekushe didnt walk that way. After all, Lyras lower half was a snake, instead of teku teku, it would be slither slither. However, her movement gave off the feeling of teku teku like a puppy. I was moving around the rooms pointlessly, but she happily followed teku teku without asking anything. Lyra Yes You dont have to keep following me you know? I can do it myself so you can go rest. Is it bothersome to follow you Lord Emissary? Its not really but It weighed on my mind a bit, but it wasnt that big of a problem. I was wondering what I should do when I realized something. Lyras tail was wagging. The tip of her tail where I tied the ribbon was definitely wagging back and forth. she really reminded me of a puppy. Lyra Yes Iid down a magic circle and created a ball. It was apletely normal rubber ball. So~i I threw it into the distance. Lyra looked at me, then at the ball. ???? She tilted her head and seemed to be wondering what I was doing. Well, I guess she isnt puppy-like to that degree. Sorry its nothing. Forget about it. Ah Lyra raised her voice with a surprised look. I understand! She slithered along the ground quickly and grabbed the ball. Then she brought it backwith a smile on her face. Here you are Lord Emissary. Lyra said with a smile. It wasnt her instinct, it was done after she thought about it. Her thought process was probably Ill do anything or so her facial expression disyed. Her tail was wagging furiously. Oh nothis is bad. I thought that Lyra at this moment was almost dangerously cute. Chapter 135 - Queen’s Proposal

Chapter 135: Queens Proposal

Afterpleting the traps in the other rooms I took a break with Lyra. I sat on the ground, created a pushinee magic circle and moved the dirt away from it. The magic circles light arrow changed position and the light changed. I used it in a different way than intended. As I looked at the light I thought. For now I had created the basic defensive system, but I felt it was a bitcking. Listening to the evil guys who tried to kidnap Lyra made me realize that if I did this unskillfully this would end up poorly. Maya and the other people close to me would be fine, but I was uncertain about other humans. As I thought, I should make a maintenance free cavea dungeon would be best. What do you think Lyra? Did you have anything you noticed or something you wanted? Tell me anything. Lyra? Lyra hadnt answered so I wondered what was wrong and looked to my side to peek at her. Our eyes met. Lyra had coiled herself up and was looking at me with a hot gaze. She wasnt saying anythingjust looking at me with an enraptured gaze. I waved my hand in front of her face. As expected, she didnt react. What was wrong? Was she sleeping with her eyes open? But her eyes were staring at me. I moved to the left, her eyes followed me. I moved to the right, her gaze chased me. Un, shes awake. Shes awakebut whats going on? Fumu At that moment my body shone. It wasnt only shining, from the distance an arrow pointed towards my body. It was the light from a magic circle. After a short time I heard footsteps. A small Eternal ve appeared wearing a maid uniform. Olga Master Olga, my ve, had arrived. Her hand was holding a ve Card. So she hade searching for me using a magic circle that needed me. Whats wrong Olga? Master, I was wondering where I should sleep? Hm? Its about time to go to sleep you know? Ohh, so its thatte already? I hadnt realized. Since I was underground I had no idea that much time had passed. So its already night outside? Olga nodded up and down. I see. Then lets go to sleep tonight. Olga you can rest here as well. Master I brought you a futon desu. Olga said and ran back. Then a short timeter she returned. She was carrying a futonrger than her body. She was using the DORECA function. Ok then, lets sleep. Lyra what will you do I asked, when I realized. Lyras gaze was getting even more heated. What was going on? L-Lord Emissary Oh, you finally spoke. Whats up? Th-that child is, could that child be? Un, shes my ve. Eh? Lyra nked out. ve? Shes not Lord Emissarys child? Thats right too. Un, shes my child as well. Shes an Eternal ve so shes my ve along with her mother. Ah, yes! Lyra seemed to ept it. It seems she understood Eternal ves. Then she began looking at me once again with moist eyes and a heated gaze. The increasingly heated gaze was not my imagination. Lyrawhats wrong? UmmmmLord Emissary. Hm? Umm, Im here to be independent, make a newmunity, and give birth to children. Yeah, I know. Thats why Im helping you build it right? What about it? I said with my eyes. Umm, if youd find it agreeable Lyra said with frantic appeal. Would you please allow me to bear your child Lord Emissary? Yeah, thats fine. Really!!? Thank you very much! Im so happy!!! Lyra said with deep emotion. Oh, so thats what this was about. In fact, I had a feeling it might end up like this part way through. Lyra was cute after all. Thats why I wasnt surprised and could give her a clear answer. I wonder how well make that child. I looked at her lower half. She was a snake woman. Chapter 136 - Wonder of the Natural World

Chapter 136: Wonder of the Natural World

Master Ive brought some water desu. Olga appeared and said as she unsteadily carried a pitcher of water. The jug had been created by the DORECA, but the water inside was natural so it was heavy for her. Be careful. Im Ok desuHiyaan! She tripped on a rock and the water was spilled all over the cave floor. See? Olga used her hands and stood up. She was covered in mud and her dress was dirtied. Are you injured? Did you scrape your knees or something? Im ok desu She said firmlybut I could see a new scrape on her knee and it was bleeding. Here have a panacea. Im sorry Dont worry about it. Just go draw some more. Go slowly this time. Ok! Olga set off running. After a while she returned with a full jug. It was definitely heavy for her as she moved unsteadily. She fell once again but Good job. I foresaw this and moved to catch both her and the jug. Maybe Olga didnt realize that it was too big for her? I thought as I supported her. Put it inside that magic circle. Yes! She poured the water into the magic circle and the watering hole waspleted. It was underground, but there was now a semi-permanent watering hole. The water continued to gush forth and overflowed. That went through a pre-constructed gutter and flowed to the end of the room. There was a hole there where the water gathered. Once there, there was another magic circle. The magic circle pointed an arrow at Olgas dress pocket. Put that inside. Got it! Olga was carrying a type of mineral called a Zunka. It was something that we had begun to use recently. When we put it in, the magic circle turned into a small ck mass and fell in the hole. Once the water touched the ck mass it soundlessly disappeared. Master what is this? Erasure equipment, called an Eraser. Its an item that erases things made by the DORECA. Waaaa! With this taking care of trash would be fine too desu. It does erase things, but it takes time. If there are too many things it will not be able to keep up with the demand. Look, you see the water is slowly umting right? Ah, youre right desu. For that reasonMenu Open. I took out my DORECA and created one more of the same magic circle. With two of them the water wouldnt overflow like that. The magic circle arrow didnt point at Olga this time, but in a different direction. Go grab one more zunka. Ok! Olga dashed off. She was a child, but as an Eternal ve she had an industrious spirit that never died. I saw her off and then I called out to Lyra who had been sticking close to my back this entire time. She waspletely clinging to me. Her human upper half was warm, and her lower snake half was cool. It was a strange sensation. You still need to do this? Sorry Lord Emissary, I still need to. Fumu, so its something that takes this long? My mother said it took her 10 days. Ten days!? thats amazing. I was surprised. In truth, this was part of the process to create children. Lyras species would entwine with a males body, touching skin with skin taking energy and using it to give birth to a child. When I heard she wanted a child I was wondering what we would do since her lower half was a snakebut it looked strangely easy to aplish. My body felt sluggish so I could clearly feel the reality of her using my life energy to create the child. Ive heard from other people, but those with especially weak life-force wont create a child no matter how long we do this, so sometimes they needed to eat them toplete the child. Eat them!? Oioi, you never told me that. Its ok! If its Lord Emissary then youll be fine! Furthermore Furthermore? Lyras face blushed as she fidgeted. Lord EmissaryI could never do that to you. I see. I nodded. As she said that, Lyra clung to me even further. It looked like we were coupled together. It felt like I was being wrapped up by a snake. I started to think once more. I felt that this was how it was. It appeared like how snakes mated in nature. Snakes would entwine each otherpletely and mate for days. Some varieties would act like a praying mantis and eat their partner after mating. Her lower half was a snake, so I guess this was very simr. U-UmmLord Emissary. Hm? What? Ummuhhei Lyra fidgeted for a bit and blushed before suddenly giving my cheek a kiss. Then her face turnedpletely red as if boiling and hid behind my back. Lyra T-this makes it goa little faster. Is that so? It was hard to tell if it was a lie or the truth. It might be that Lyra was too embarrassed and made an excuse. But either way It seemed like she wanted it. Lyra yes Show me your face. But Come on. Ok She timidly showed me her face and I swooped in and gave her a kiss on the lips. Awa, awawawawa Waaaaa She was panicking and Olga had returned and was watching with sparkling eyes. Lyrapletely hid herself behind my back. Chapter 137 - Using Enemies

Chapter 137: Using Enemies

I returned to Lyras room. There I saw her warmly gazing at her egg. She had wrapped the egg she had given birth to carefully with her tail. Her appearance fascinated me. I could feel the holiness of a mother exuding out from her. Lord Emissary. Its fine, you dont have to move. I stopped Lyra from getting up. How is it? I think itll be born soon. I can feel it inside. Fumu I nodded and looked at the egg. I couldnt tell from looking at it, but she was the one warming it so she would probably know. Ive made some things. I made three block rooms with fruit trees in them. There are various fruits, an automatic watering system, and proper lighting. I think they should continue to bear fruit unless you cut them downdo you like fruits? Yes. I like them more than meat or fish at least. Huh? Well, cause I swallow them whole. Oh, so youll get bones and stuff stuck I didnt realize that. Also I left a treasure chest in the other room. There are valuable but bulky things in it. Once someone grabs it they would need to leave with it since they have to carry it with both hands. Theyll probably leave satisfied so dont go near that ce if you can. Apparently Lyra was quite valuable for invaders. Thank you very much. Also, on the opposite side I made a fake Queens room. I dismantled some things and broke some regr things in there. I left them lying around to give the impression that it had been attacked before and destroyed. It is supposed to give the idea that it had already been attacked and looted so humans should just leave. Itd be best if you dont approach that room either. Thank you very much. Also I exined them one after another to Lyra. I hadnt made her a town, Id made a dungeon. I hadnt prepared things too only repel enemies, Id also prepared things to fool them into leaving on their own. Unlike my own towns I couldnt have guards around this area. Thats why it focused more on getting them to peacefully leave than it was for destroying them. Even if I say so myself, it was quite roundabout. By some chance I might end up forcefully making aw using my authority as King to protect Lyra and the othersbut for now this should do. Lord Emissary is Hm? Lord Emissary is an amazing person as I thought. You made things we couldnt even think of in the twinkling of an eye. We? My family. My mother, her mother, and her mothers mother. Each of them dug a deeper and deeper hole to try not to get entagled with anyone. They hid themselves away. Id also like to get that know-how as well. Eh? Lyra was surprised. I-its nothing that great you know? I understand that it may not seem like that for you, but it is pretty amazing to be able to dig so deep. Is that really so? Menu Open. I took out my DORECA and made an ice cream with magic. It cost me 50,000 magic. Can you eat this? Its called ice cream. Its delicious and cold. Delicious and cold? It is! Its delicious. Ive never eaten something like this before! This is one of the things considered nothing much. It cost 50,000 magic power. Ahyes Lyra seemed to understand what I was trying to say and nodded. Plus, even if it really isnt nothing muchas long as we pile up many small things, it will be a big deal. Its the basics of manufacturing. I see. I understand. Ill teach you about mothers nest. Yes, please do. Master Olga arrived. Invaders have arrived desu. Lyras body stiffened. Her face paled and she moved her body even more protectively and hid the egg behind her. How is it? They went to the fake Queen Room and left deus. Damn, it already got done it they said and broke the room some more desu. After hearing that the invaders had left Lyra was visibly relieved. So they were venting their anger. Leave the room as it is, dont fix anything. Ill ept their realistic destruction with thanks. Yes desu Olga finished her report and set off running. Lord Emissary is amazing. Hm? If it were me I wouldve fixed it up a bit. Its just using what they gave me. Its nothing amazing. Yes, Lord Emissary is amazing. Lyra said and looked at me with more admiration as she warmed the egg. Chapter 138 - Perfect Dungeon

Chapter 138: Perfect Dungeon

I made the dungeon along with Olga. This room would use a nitoka as a trap that would throw invaders out of the room. In fact I had leapt onto it to test out the trapsince I had finished up I headed back to Lyra. With this things should mostly be finished. Yes Olga nodded, her young face was filled with a sense of aplishment. All thats left is maintenanceOlga every now and thene here and repair it. You cane together with Svena too. Roger that desu. But Master What? Master made this dungeon to protect her right desu? Yes, thats right. Then I think it would be alright to give her a ve Card too desu. Little Olga said. ve Card, the DORECAs sub card. It had some restrictions, but it was imbued with simr powers to mine. Certainly itd make things easier. She could do the maintenance herself. She could also expand and add things. Yes But thats no good. Why desu? Thats a special card only for my ves. Only for your ves? Yes thats right. For Olga and oursonly? Thats right. I nodded. Magic has been charged by 10,000 Olga was deeply moved. She was so young, but her face was overwhelmed with emotion. I spoke out once more. This is something special I only give my ves. I havent given it to Maya and the others right? Olga opened her eyes wide and nodded vigorously. In truth, I couldnt give it to Lyra. Its name was ve Card. It was something that could only be given to my ves. It was a physical restriction. However that didnt matter, even if I couldI wouldnt. I wouldnt be giving my power to others besides my ves. From the bottom of my heart I wanted these adorable ves to be special. *************************************** Lyra Ah, Lord Emissary. Its fine, stay there. Olga and I had returned to Lyra. When she saw me she had begun to rise, but I stopped her since she was still warming the egg. The dungeon is mostly finished. This is the map. I said and handed her a rolled paper. It was special made paper from the DORECA. Each rooms details, usage, and necessary things are written here. When you have time read it. Thank you very much! Its awkward to say myself, but this dungeon is difficult to beat. Normally thinking it wouldnt even be worth conquering it. Most will leave halfway. Only those who are truly greedy will try to continue. Yes! Welle back to do maintenance and update it. um, are you leaving already? Yes I nodded. As expected I left my country for a little too long. I need to return. Is that so Lyra became despondent. Dont look like that. Ille again. When I do the child will At the moment I looked Ah Lyra raised her voice. Whats wrong? Umm, leaving Leaving? Me? No, the child. Lyra said and pointed at the egg. Leavingleaving the egg? So its being born! Yes the egg she had been warming this entire time was changing. It was shaking and bit by bit it was cracking. It cracked open and from inside a smallsnake girl emerged. Her baby-like features and smooth scales. She was charmingin fact she was adorable. The child looked around and first looked at me. Mother? So you can speak immediately? No Im not. ThenMother? This time she turned to Olga. Olga is a ve desu Olga said without hesitation. The child snake finally turned to Lyra. Mother? Un Mother! She called out once more and leapt onto Lyra. Lyra hugged her child and warmly stroked her head. Un, Im your mother. Mother! They hugged each other with love. Don! From the distance was a thunderous roar. Kya! Wh-what was that? Lyra cried out covering her child. Its an invader. Thats the sound of the ceiling falling. Ceiling? Lyra was surprised. We waited for a while, but the next trap didnt sound off. I see. If the trap didnt activate and was cancelledOlga. Ill be off. Olga leapt from the room. After a while the paper I had given Lyra lit up. Wawa! Olga has now lifted the trap. If the trap does not activate and is lifted then it will be shown here. If this continues to give off light then take shelter. Amazingso this can do such things. Ive thought of everything I could. With this you can rx and raise the child. Thank you very much! Umm, Lord Emissary What? Lyra seemed to want to say somethingshe looked as if she was about to beg. After hesitating for a bit she continued. C-could I have more eggs from you Lord Emissary? Yes, thats alright. Lyras face lit up and she rushed over to hug me. I kept herpany all day. Then the next day she had 10 eggs before I finally parted with her. I decided in my mind that Ide to see this new Queen again. Chapter 139 - Slave General Election

Chapter 139: ve General Election

Royal Capital Ribek south side. I was walking along with a young man and looking around the area. This mans name was Erasto (Note: this is an actual name). He was a citizen of Ribek and someone who lived around here. Soon after I returned to Ribek I had epted Erastos petition and came here. Certainly, this ce has be disorderly. The sight before my eyes were buildings that looked like they were ced haphazardly. The street between them meandered pointlessly. If you entered from outside of Ribek youd end up twisting and turning so much you wouldnt know where you had been and where you had to go. At this point it nearly had the feeling of a slum. Yes. This region is mostly from before you began your reign. These buildings are new constructions from Your Majesty, but they were constructed in the exact same ces as before. Furthermore, they were built quickly one after another so it turned out like this. I see This is very troubling. If people enter from the south and attempt to reach the center or the norththeyll get lost for sure. Plus transport will take more time than necessary. Erasto spoke youthfully with unpracticed polite speech. I could easily imagine what he was saying. In summarythere was no main road. There were many winding paths and it became easy to get lost. In the early days where even obtaining food was difficult it didnt matterbut in current times it had be an issue. We reached a small za where a number of citizens were waiting. I looked over. These are the people living around here? Yes Erasto spoke as their representative. These are the people who wish to request help from Your Majesty. I see. We need to redevelop it, put it on a grid, and name the road. Oh yeah, we recently developed an asphalt like thing so well used it. I dont know about thest thing, but thank you very much! Thank you very much!!! The citizens all spoke up. Were always grateful for your work Your Majesty! Were grateful!! Dont worry about it. Theyre homes that we made with the DORECA so redeveloping is easy. Ill send my ves over here. So we can finish things quickly youll need to take the things not made by the DORECA outside. Understood! umm, Your Majesty? Hed spoken up spiritedly but soon after he spoke with hesitation. Whats wrong? Its about the ve-samabut could you possibly send your First veplease? Risha? Why? Please!!!! Erasto said with incredible force as he bowed. Why all of a sudden? I wondered when Please!!!!! The other citizens cried out as well and bowed. Wh-what is it? They all raised their faces and looked at me passionately. Pleasetheir gazes begged. I see. I suppose I can I was assaulted by those passionate gazes and without thinking, agreed. The citizens all had their tension go above and beyond. ********************************************* Ribek Pce. I stared at it. The Pce with an absolute barrier, when I had built it it was perfect. Now with all the mother and daughter ves it had be kind of cramped. Before long Id have to restructure it. Hm? From the pce a ve emerged. The calmest ve amongst themYuria. Yuria I was going to call out to her, but partway through my voice died off. Behind her were a group of children running, they looked like a small troop. They were all about grade school age. There were around 10 boys and girls. Among them was one boy wearing a hat that looked like the leader. ve-sama, weve gathered the surveys. Good job. Show me. Ok! The boy representative handed the bundle of papers to Yuria. Yuria looked through them, checking them. Un, thank you. Thats ok? It is. I can put the information in order. Were we helpful? Yes you were. Yuria was calm as usual. The children were joyful. The girls were smiling and the boys were high-fiving. Oh? She was using children to gather information? ve-sama! Is there anything else we can do? The leader boy said. The children all looked at her with expectant eyes. Un, then Yuria gave the children their instructions. I felt Id be in the way so I moved away quietly. **************************************** Somehow I ended up just walking around Ribek. Not only the south section, there was a need for some restructuring and improvement in other areas. Up til now I had focused on the basics of life, but from now on I felt wed enter a phase of rapid development. The goddess had requested I restore this world. I could just do it normally, but that would be boring. Since I was doing it, I wanted to go beyond just restoring it, I wanted to evolve and improve it. I had heard many things, but what Id heard made me realize that before it was destroyed, this world was mostly on the level of the middle-ages. ording to mymon sense and knowledge, the restoration was still stuck in the past. Thats why I wanted progress. I had knowledge. I had knowledge of many things from the middle-ages to the early modern age. I had knowledge of many pioneering technologies. Id slowly but surely materialize them using the DORECA. For now I had a goal to begin developing machine-like things. Things with motive power and things like electric lights. Electric lights were especially important. Humans gaining the ability to conquer the dark of night was important for development. Well, using magic I could create magic lights as well I calmly smiled as I watched the lively town around me. I eventually noticed something. Including the shops Id seen beforeon both booths and storesthere would be one of two marks on them. There was a red mark or a white mark. It bothered me a bit and just got more and more worrying. I looked all over this shopping district. Without exception each shop had one of the two marks. Which is Akito? Uo I was surprised at being called out suddenly. I turned around and saw the Leader of Kazan, Martha. Marthawhat do you mean which? That thing Martha said as she pointed out the two different marks. Risha or Yuria, which of the two? Huh? I had no idea what was going on. ******************************************** Im sorry Master! Im sorry. Inside the Pces reception room Martha was happily eating cake and drinking tea. However, Risha and Yuria were apologizing to me. First tell me whats going on. Risha and Yuria exchanged nces before Risha began her exnation. It happened while Master was gone. We didnt realize it but the people in town started to split amongst the First and Second ve factions. Was there a quarrel? Not especiallybutumm Risha and Yuria both looked unwilling to speak up. What is it? Ill answer in their stead. Martha said with a satisfied smile. The ves favor the Master and the Master favors the ves right? And Akito youre affectionate with them right? Yeah, I show them my affection, rewarding them is my principle. And so? I looked at Martha. Well there was a rumor that went around. I dont know where it came from, but it goes like this. ves achievements change the degree of affection. So now there are factions supporting each of the two, its heated up recently. She grinned with a teasing look in her eyes. It turned into apetition on who would get more achievements and receive your favor. Its between Risha and Yuria. So that mark you saw Umm, basically I sorted my thoughts. I understood this kind of thing. It was something very familiar Chapter 140 Part 1 - Akito’s Representative

Chapter 140 Part 1: Akitos Representative

I walked out with Risha. We left Ribek and went out into the wilderness without using the train. I spoke up to Risha who was walking a step behind me. So things happened while I was away? Its alright. Everyone moved ording to Masters policies. The citizens have increased. There were several attacks from the Evil Gods forces but the elite forces and the people of Kazan repelled them. I see. I nodded. Maya and the women who used the Battleship Risha and the people of Kazan who were warriors to thest. I could imagine it. Even when I was helping Lyra, the country continued without issue. Thats good. Risha nced at me tentatively from the side. She seemed unable to calm herself. It looked like she hadsomething to say. What is it? Eh? You have something to say right? Risha hesitated before taking a deep breath. When Master wasnt here I couldnt calm down. Its the first time Ive been away from Master for so long. Couldnt calm down? Not uneasy or lonely? Yes. Ummwithout Masters new orders, I would wake up in the morning restless and unable to calm down. I see. That wasso like Risha. Eternal ves were that type of race. They loved their Master and desired orders. They were adorable and admirable. Id known it all along, but I once more recognized it anew. I felt like I had to apologize for being gone so long, more urately I felt the need to give them some sort of present. I thought thatbut gave up on it. When we get back Ill have you work more and more. Ok! When I said that, Risha smiled and the gem on her choker glittered with light. ********************************************* We walked until we could see the town of Akito. The town of Akito Master? Yeah. Why did we walk instead of using the train? Its an important matter. The train wouldnt be good. Importantunderstood. Ill contact Madway-san. Wait I stopped Risha as she was running off. Why? Risha questioned while tilting her head in confusion. In response to her backwards nce I took out my second Card, the Magic Card. When my card evolved from Common to Rare I became able to use a new magic circle. I used two Magic and ced one circle for both Risha and I. The two of us transformed. Rishas face remained the same but her hair turned ck instead of blonde. Her pointed ears became rounded and her choker disappeared from sight. Her deep green dress turned into a normal one-piece. She had suddenly turned into a youngdy of a wealthy family! Master you look different! Risha too Ah, its true She said looking at her hands and touching her ears. Amazing, you can do this too Master? Its a new magic. One to change appearances. To transform back we just have to say bozbet andAhh! I unintentionally said it. The moment I did I returned to my previous appearance. I was now normal Akito. I smiled wryly and cast the magic once more. My verbal slip cost me an unnecessary magic. I guess I could consider it a demonstration. Just like that. You understand? Yes! but why did you change our appearances? From now on we will be people of the Town of Akito. We will be a young couple who were turned back from ve Beasts. Young couple? Me and Master? Yeah. Thththththththththththththththththth THATS TOO MUCH! Risha yelled in panic. For an Eternal ve was ying as a young married couple something to panic that much over? I spoke up to calm her. Its acting, its something necessary for us. When I spoke it as an order, Risha calmed down. Understood. Calming down due to her Masters order was just like an Eternal ve as well. She was calmer but she still stared at me. She looked at me with confusion as if asking Why?. I exined further. The country has developed more or less. Our poption has surpassed 10,000 people, but most citizens know my face. Ive gone around everywhere as king, but there is a possibility of things going on that I am unaware of. The possibility of me being shown a facade. In that case we would It would be the same for all of you. You are the ves most loyal to the King. If they wont show it to me, they certainly wont show it to you. Thats true. Risha nodded. Now that Risha and Yuria were being treated like idols they would not want to show those things even morebut I didnt say that. Thats why weve transformed and snuck in as regr people. Id like to see the bare-faced truth of the town. Is that soAh! Risha was taken aback. There are six towns sowell do all of them? Iughed. She was quick to guess. Town of Akito. Town of Bisk. Town of Magatan. Town of Kazan. Town of Bragadeleu. Town of Pelmi. Besides the Royal Capital Ribek, there were six others. First ve Risha. Second ve Mira. Third ve Yuria. Fourth ve Lilia. Fifth ve Raisa. Sixth ve Svena. I had six adult ves. The number of towns and their number were the same. I brought Risha to Akito with me. I would go to the other towns and sneak in with my other ves. Ok, then lets go. Yes! We set off walking. Risha remained as usual walking one step behind me. Her reverent treatment of me and her appearance was just like Risha butthis was no good. Her bearing would most likely make some people suspicious. Risha What is it Master? Our setting is a young couple. Haa What about it? Her face seemed to say. Rishas attitude is just like a ve. Thats no good. We need to look more like a married couple. Husband and wife-likeh-how do we do that? Hmm, lets link arms. A-arms! Yeah I nodded and Risha was incredibly flustered. That sort of to link arms with Master Risha I gave her a serious look. Its an order. Wa, yes Risha obeyed. She timidly linked arms with me. I-is this ok? Yeah. We linked arms and entered the town of Akito. Even though it was an order, seeing Risha having a minor panic attack over linking arms was adorable. her boobs were soft too. Chapter 140 Part 2 - Akito’s Representative

Chapter 140 Part 2: Akitos Representative

It had been a while since Id been to Akito. The single run down hut that Madway had lived in had developed incredibly. Brand new buildings were constructed and people wereing and going on the paved roads. Various goods were for sale in stores and stalls. The poption here had surpassed 1,000 people. It was one of the most developed towns. At the entrance there was a man standing on watch as a guard. I approached and called out to him. Excuse me What is it? We turned back to humans frommonkeys? We were told toe here. I acted a bit and told him our backstory. Ahh, ok ok. The guard nodded quickly. He looked used to it as he took out a sheet of paper and handed it to me. It was a map. From the appearance it was a map of the town. Here, go to the government office here and tell them. They will give you some clothes, food, and a house for now. Youll really give us a home!? I forced a surprised look. Yes, be thankful. This is due to his Majestys benevolent rule. Other than that it is an easy town to live in. Its mostly due to his Majesty the King. So calm yourself and give thanks. I understand. Thats rightalso if the government office doesnt exin Ill tell you ahead of time. Recently theres been a strange religious group going around. Theyre apparently people who are unhappy with the King. Theyre something we arent proud of so itd be best if you dont get involved. Got it. Thank you. See you. Wee to the town of Akito. He finished off with a standard RPG-like phrase and we parted from him. I closed the map and started to walk to the government office. From the start I learned something good. Eh? Risha and I were still linking arms, but she looked confused. A strange bad religious group. Risha did you know about this? Did Yuria tell you something? No, I had no idea. I see. This is the kind of sensitive information I wanted to hear from the citizens. Risha will need to investigate carefully as well. The little things rted to daily life. Understood MastI meanD-dear. I stopped walking and stared at Risha. Risha panicked. I-Im sorry. That was rude. No, it wasnt. In fact Good job. I whispered close to her ears. Were a couple so thats good. If you want you can even call me by name. D-dear isgood. She said with a voice that seemed like it was about to disappear. The bashful Risha was adorable and lovable. ******************************************* We were guided by the government official and made our way to a vacant house in the residential district. It was a normal wooden house with a futon and cloth clothes ced inside. This will be your home from today forwardumm what was your name? Sakimori Right right. Thats a rare name. Where are you from? Im not sure. Were we really monkeys? Im having trouble remembering. Oh, theres some cases like that. It must have been a great shock to die like that. Well dont be discouraged. Thanks to this countrys King we can live well. Its almost a Utopia. Its enough for you to slowly enjoy your new life here. Thank you. If you get hungry then go to the distribution centers and get some pushinee. Its not good, but you can get as much as you want. You can also ask your neighbors. The official exined various things. Basically, he talked about the basics I had set up. The guarantee of the basics of life and that if I wanted more I would have to work. The gate guard and government official were diligent enough. All that was left was to mix in with the town and see things firsthand. The official finished his exnation then left while closing the door with a bang. The only ones left were me and Risha. Ok then, we should put the finishing touches on our infiltration D-dear. Are we not going out today? Risha asked. She was still faltering while calling me Dear. As I thought, I really enjoy it. I thought for a bit and answered. Yeah, today we wont be going out. Just you and me alone D-dear? Yeah I nodded. Hearing Risha call me Dear was truly good. It did give a fresh feeling, but seeing her with ck long hair gave the impression of being a chaste young wife. Not bad, un not bad at all. It was a great feeling. Plus You and me alone Dear fueled my imagination. It gave the impression that she wasnt my ve, but really my young wife. It made me imagine various things. BozbetMaster As I was lost in my daydreams Risha suddenly chanted the magic word and returned to her original form. MasterMaster! She repeated Master emotionally. What is she doing? I wondered. Magic has been charged by 100,000 pft I couldnt help but snort withughter. Chapter 141 - Door for the Two of Them

Chapter 141: Door for the Two of Them

Next morning, I woke up. Good morning Master. Risha said with a smile and handed me a towel. I grabbed the cool and damp towel to wipe my face. After wiping my face I handed it back and realized that she was in a particrly good mood. What is it? Youre smiling so much. I just remembered the old days a bit. Old days? When we were just starting out. I would wake up in the same room as Master. Ahh right. I made you your own home but you said that staying with me was better. Yes Risha said bashfully. She was as cute as always. Thats true there was a time like that. I returned the towel and began to stand up. Masterwhat will we start with today? Ive already decided. Well make the most important thing. The most important thing? Thats right. I took out my ck Card DORECA and ced a magic circle in the corner. This one thing cost me 300,000 magic. It is probably one of the most expensive singr items I had created up to now. I digress, but the total was close to Battleship Risha. The magic circle sent out an arrow. The arrow pointed straight at Risha and her hair began glowing. It was a sight I had seen once long ago, when I first created the sword Eternal ve. At that time it was also Risha. Magic has been charged by 50,000 Rishas face had a big smile on it. She hadnt said a word, but I could clearly see her happiness. The happiness that came from being useful to her Master. It was clearly conveyed. Please wait a moment Master, Ill get something to cut my hair. No thats fine. I just need one strand. One strand? Yes, only one. Is that so Risha said a little discouraged. I could understand. I needed to follow upI wanted to see my ves smile. I only need one, but its no good if its not you. No good if its not me? Thats right. Its a proof of your fidelity. Ok! Magic has been charged 100,000 Just by looking at Rishas huge smile, I was feeling happier. Uh oh, it wasnt the time to get caught up in her smile. I epted one strand of hair from her and ced it into the magic circle. After epting the material, the magic circle changed. After a short while, a glittering whirlpool appeared. It was like seeing a typhoon on tvbut the flickering made it seem mysterious. What is this Master? If you approach youll know. Approach? I left the confused Risha behind and walked into the glowing whirlpool myself. My vision turned white and the next moment my view had changed. It was no longer a small and humble wooden home, it was an extravagant interior with a window looking out on a developed town. It was Ribek, the Royal Pce. Th-this isMasters room? Risha followed soon after and emerged from the whirlpool. She wasnt smiling but insteadpletely stunned. Thats right, its my room. My room in Ribek. Wh-what is this? Risha panicked a bit at the suddenness. To calm her I decided to exin. I set a magic door thereit doesnt look like a door, but the DORECA called it that so I shall as well. The magic door is connected here. The effect is as you see, you cane and go as you please in an instant. I said and entered the whirlpool once again. The view once again changed. I returned to the wooden home. Risha followed and this time wasnt shocked. Then once again we returned to Ribek. Its like that, we can move here and there easily. To properly infiltrate we need to be there often enough. We cant be gone for too long. Ah, thats true. And so, Risha should go through the gate daily and show your face for a while. I will go every now and then. Understood. Risha nodded and looked at the magic door seriously. To be able to make something so convenient, as expected of Master. Ah Whats wrong? If we use this we can move lots of people and things. We wouldnt need the train anymore. Risha said with an excited face. Its good that she realized itor so I wanted to say. Unfortunately thats impossible. Why? Risha tilted her head in confusion. It suited the innocent Eternal ves. I think itd be easier to show you. Anyone!? Is anyone here? I called out. Yes desuno~ Lilia entered the room. What is it Onii-san? Oh Lilia? Come stand here. There? On the weird thing desuno? Yeah I nodded. Lilia looked confused but did as I asked. She stood on the doorbut nothing happened. Nothing happened at all and Lilia looked confused. I turned to Risha and said Its like this. The only ones who can use this are, you who gave your hair, and me who is your Master. Really! Risha understood but the exnation went over Lilias head. Risha looked at me and then at the Magic door. Magic has been charged by 100,000 She had a bashful smile on her face. Chapter 142 - Slave Servant

Chapter 142: ve Servant

Town of Magatan ve Beast Provisional House. Yuria and I had transformed using my Magic Card. We were doing the same thing as with Risha in the town of Akito. I was making a Magic Door that would connect with Ribek. With this Yuria and I would be able to go back and forth with ease. We had seeded in infiltrating this town as well. Yuria was being reserved by my side and looking out the window. I wasnt really doing anything and just looking out the window. This is a bit surprising. What is? As usual Yuria was quiet and calm as she answered. Risha and Yuria were both the calm and quiet type but Rishas quietness was based in courtesy and consideration while Yuria was more just blunt. I decided to exin. Since this is a provisioned house for new people I thought it would be on the outskirts, but this ce is almost right in the middle. Thats true. Normally the price of thisnd would be more expensive. Wouldnt it turn into something like a downtown area or a shopping district? But looking around these houses arent developedis there something I dont know? I asked Yuria. Making a town, then developing it. I had done plenty of that type of work, but partway through I mostly delegated it to Yuria. Thats why I asked Yuriabut she quietly shook her head. Sorry, I dont know. Is that so? Well, its fine. Yuria didnt know so she honestly admitted it. Her character was very important to me, so I thought that it was fine as is. At the same time, maybe her not knowing was good. Since Id delegated almost everything to her, Yuria was more knowledgeable about my country than I was. Thats why we came here incognito to find things out from a citizens point of view. It was a bit strange, but we were able to find at least one thing that we didnt understand quickly. It was a good start. Ok then, Ill hang around this town for a bit. Yuria has work in Ribek right? Un Then dont mind me and go on. Ill be back by evening, so unless theres an emergency you can handle it. Got it. She nodded and started to step through the magic door. Ah, wait a second. What is it Master? Ill get you a little souvenir so what would you like? I thought for a bit and asked. Yuria thought for a bit and answered. Anything I see Un, well then She calmly nodded and stepped through the magic door. U~n, as I thoughtit wasnt going to be that easy. I asked hoping to make her happy, but Yurias reaction was weak. She had the weakest undtions in her emotions amongst my six ves. Unless it was something that really made her happy she wouldnt show me her smile. Even with the Young Married Couple setting that Risha reacted to, Yuria didnt really have any reaction. {This setting is efficient, as expected of Master.} Is the only thing she said. I wasnt looking for ttery, I wanted her to be happy and smile. Wellwhatever. I pulled myself together and went outside. Hey, youre the new guy who moved in right? Id barely opened the door when a young man called out to me. It almost felt like hed been lying in wait. It was a slender androgynous looking man. It was due to his clothing and pose that he didnt look like a woman. Im Sparov, you are? Sakimori. Nice to meet you Sakimori-san. I shook Sparovs hand. By his looks he was good mannered and his behavior was soft. Do you live around here? Over there Sparov said as he pointed to a house three houses away. Its a bit old, but its my home. Thats close. So were neighbors. Yes, Ill be in your care. By the way, how did youe to be here Sakimori-san? Uhhapparently I was a monkey? And somehow I turned back. I told him my prepared answer. So its that pattern. In the previous erawe call it the previous erado you have any memories of the previous era? Its all so vague, I dont really remember. That sounds tough. But there are cases like that so dont get discouraged. He warmly encouraged me after the tant lie. My conscience twinged. Since you just arrived here you havent gotten a job yet right? Yeah I replied with my previously thought up lines. It seems like you can live without working in this country. I was thinking of taking it easy and maybe getting some work on a daily basis I said a simr thing back in Akito. In all honesty I didnt have the free time to get myself a full time job. More urately something like a sryman would be impossible. I had to do my primary job as King, plus I needed to infiltrate six towns so this was out of the question. I had no time to get myself a job, so it had to be like this. Is that so? I think thats fine. Its a country where you can do so. Ah, if you ever want some work then tell me. Ill introduce you. However when you do Ill need you to follow a rule. A rule? Yes. At that time Ill exin, but Ill need you to wear this. Sparov said as he took out a badge. That is? Its Yuria-samas badge. Our association is supporting Yuria-sama soah by Yuria-sama were talking about this countrys excellent ve-sama, also these ves are Sparov exined about the country, the King, and his six ves. Along with the King there were six ves. They decide their positions on how excellently they perform. I almost said that there were 12 ves not 6but I caught myself. There are probably people from the old era that dont like ves being at the topbut theyll probably get used to it. I see So for work, especially when you have work that shows some results, you put on this badge to appeal. I see I threw in some suitable words every now and then, but as the main person involved in this I was surprised. They all seemed to have decided things on their own. I didnt understand what was really going on, but I probably would when I put on the badge. Of course I wont force you, everyone has their own circumstances after all. I thought for a bit. Might this bea chance? I thought of Yuria who I had just parted with. She almost never showed me her smile. Her lower limit on charging magic was frighteningly high. Until now I had reached it somehow or another a couple times, but the effect was weak. I had thought that it might be a mannerism. But what about this? If it was this thing that Sparov was talking about? If I were to stir up things like this? Instead of just as a Master, I could find new ways of making them happy. I could use this to increase the amount of things I could do for them as their Master. I thought for a bit and decided that I could indeed. Got it, Ill join. Is that so? We wee you. Sparov was pleased with my answer and gave a big smile. No, its not you. I dont care if you give me a big smile. My ves smiles are best. Chapter 143 - Self NTR

Chapter 143: Self NTR

Everyone please line up~ We were on the outskirts of Magatan. I was with the group I had just joined to do work and Vu was standing in front of us. She was a young Eternal ve wearing a deep green dress. Yurias daughter Vu. Nearly the same as her motherno, just as they wished both mother and daughter were my ves. Of course, she was my child as well. We stood in front of her neatly lined up. Each of them seemed physically fit and suited to manualbor. The weakest looking one was undoubtedly me. Tothaywe will be making lots of houses. She had inherited her mothers calm speech pattern. She had lisped a little bit and it was adorable. We have a ce to work. We need a ce for garbage. Garbage disposal huh? It seems like this request was to create the garbage disposal device we had developed. With the increase in people a garbage problem was born. This thing was the solution. It seems we were making them. You andyou. Vu chose two men from the right side of the line. This is the list of the materials and the warehouse. Got it! Leave it to us! The chosen men set off. Vu separated the men and sent them off to different tasks. They all went about their work in high spirits. Finally it was my turn. I looked at Vu who stood before me. What is it? I asked but Vu didnt answer. She stared at me with her cute face and adorable round eyes. I wonder what was wrong? What isyour name? Im Sakimori. Its different. Not Master Vu shook her head. She suspected me for a moment. I had been disguisedpletely with magic. My looks werepletely different from usual. It was less a disguise and more of aplete transformation. But even from that Vu perceived something. I had been shocked by the words she muttered. Um, whatwhat should I do? I changed how I referred to myself in that sentence. (he went from ore to boku) Take this Vu said and handed me a folded piece of paper. I opened it and looked inside. a blueprint? Construction, ns. I see The blueprint was broken up into different color blocks. This, what color is it? Vu asked. She pointed to a spot on the blueprints at the very edge. The ce she was pointing was red. It looks to be red. Red huh? Vu said and took out her ve Card beforeying out a magic circle. She took a few steps forward, stopped, and asked again. What color is it here? That ce is red too. The next one is blue. Red, then blue. Vu listened to my instructions as she put down magic circles. It suddenly bothered me. Who had made this blueprint? Was it Yuria? Or was it a different ve? In any case Vu was cute as she took a break after she finishedying out the magic circles. The little Eternal ve who had her chest puffed up in pride after a job well done was adorable. Without thinking I patted her head. Fue Magic has been charged by 5,000 Vu had a charmed smile on her face. It was precious. But, Vu suddenly jumped back in surprise. I wonder whats wrong. Th-thats no good. No good? Vu has Master. ah, Im sorry about that. So that was it. Being happy about having an unrted person pat her head would be bad for a ve. Vu had leapt away vigorously and now had aplex look on her face. Seeing her so troubled was no good and honestly stealing my own ve from myself was aplicated feeling. In order to stop this, I took a breath and decided to be Townsperson Apletely. After that I mixed in with the other men and began carrying materials into the circles. Halfway through we got a break and the men took out snacks with practiced movements and gave them to Vu. Vu happily ate the sweets. As I thought she was a cute child. A sight that would make you smile. Hm? I suddenly realized something. She epted the sweets from the men and smiled as she ate, but Vu wasnt giving a magic charge. Maybe I had a hypothesis, so I went to Vu with some sweets. Vu-sama, this is delicious too. I said and held out a treat. Thank you Vu said with a dazzling smile. Magic has been charged by 15,000 Suddenly my magic was charged. Vus smile hadnt changed, her snacking hadnt changed either. But when the other men gave her something, nothing happened. Only when I handed it over did a charge ur. It appears that only when I caused the smile would I get a charge. Well, I suppose that it makes sense. Umm Vu came over and looked at me. She looked shy as she bashfully fidgeted and finally resolved herself to speak. Im sorry. Thank you. Magic has been charged by 3,000 It was an apologetic thanks. I had the further feeling that I was stealing my own ve from myself. It was strangely fun, but it looked like she was troubled. From now on Ill try not to get my ves caught up too much in my disguise work. I had decided that when I saw Yuria run over. The untransformed Yuria. The men got into an uproar and Vu ran over to her. Then I had a thought. Steal my own ve from myself? Doing that gave a very different feel with Vu. I wonderif something would happen if I tried it with Yuria? Maybe it would help loosen the conditions for her smile which were usually so high. At worst it would be a waste of time. Ill give it a try. As I thought that and wondered how to do it Yuria walked in a straight line towards me and stood in front of me. Masyoure Sakimori yes? Yuria fixed her words after a deep breath. Yes, right now I was Sakimori of Magatan. I have a job for you, follow me. Got it. I nodded and followed Yuria. Vu also followed behind me. The other men looked on enviously. They sent me off saying youd best listen properly to Yuria-sama. Then we arrived in an empty area. Theres trouble Master. She said. Her faced looked to be at her wits end. Thats right, I remember. {You can handle anything unless theres an emergency.} I had told Yuria that. Is there an emergency situation? Yuria nodded firmly. Chapter 144 - King of Flames

Chapter 144: King of mes

(Note: The Author seems to have forgotten that he said Yuria wasnt disguised) Yes Mast I blocked Yurias mouth quickly. While covering her mouth I looked at Vu. ? Vu had her head tilted as she looked at me and Yuria. She was giving a hard stare. She had a very strange look on her face. This is bad. Vu was Yurias daughter. No matter how much Yuria was changed by the magic, if she kept staring then it was possible for her to find out. I exchanged looks with Yuria and she calmly nodded. I moved my hands. Nee~ Dear~ As if she was apletely different person she swayed her body as she moved and called out to me with a sticky sweet tone. It was an 180 degree change from Yurias usual attitudeit was an incredible act. ??? Vus confusion looked like it was getting even more profound, now she was looking very troubled. Our house is in big trouble~. I need your big muscly arms dear~ pleasee~ Yeah Yuria and I walked away as if escaping. We didnt want Yuria to be exposed. If we were found out then the damage would be considerable. Thats why we escaped as quick as we could. We left and Vu didnt follow so it seems we werent discovered. ***************************************** We stepped through the magic door in Magatan and arrived in Ribeks pce. When we arrived we deactivated the magic and I was about to ask Yuria what was going on. Can I report? Yuria immediately went back to her usual speech pattern. I was secretly relieved. WellYuria had gone all out in the wrong way when she started talking like a gyaruto bepletely honesty it was unpleasant. However, the relief was temporary. Weve been attacked, the town has been upied. Mu. Who would dare? Information from a survivor says that it is the Evil God. That thing Evil God. I suppose we should call it the Second Generation Evil God. The first had destroyed the world and been defeated by the hero. The Second Generation was the man who had been brought to this world with me, Seiya. He was meant to use his DORECA to restore this world just like me. Eventually I ended up having him killed, but he was revived using the Evil Gods power. I see, that bastard. Wheres the Risha? Its undergoing maintenance. Its made of multiple DORECA parts so its not considered one thing so maintenance takes some time. An unexpected weakness. Certainly if it was normal we could just repair it once. Composite things take more time. Did he aim for that? Yuria nodded calmly. Maintenance would be dyed, but honestly just relying on one ship was asking for trouble. It wasnt the case this time, but if it was me Id set a diversion to send the battleship so I could attack my real target. Before long Id have to start construction on the Second Battleship Mira. So, the situation? The maintenance finished and it moved there quickly, but But? There is a barrier cast over the town using the Evil Gods power. The main battery was fired but it didnt budge. Muthis is worse than I thought. Un Yuria nodded and looked at me. Thats why I called you her face said. Certainly this was a matter that required me. First off the barrier. What is it? We dont know. Were investigating. I see I thought for a bit. A barrier that didnt even budge after getting hit by Rishas main cannon. Maybe it just didnt have enough power. Yuria, gather all the ves. Master will do it? True Eternal ve with the 12 of you inside should exceed the power of the Battleship by many times. Understood. Ill also call Svena whos fixing the tracks. He broke the tracks as well? Hes being careful. Seiya, you really did it. Hurry. Since he cast a barrier he most likely wont destroy the townpletely anytime soon. However I feel like something bad is going to happen. I dont know if he can, but if he makes them his underlings then itll be troublesome. Un Yuria started running with a tense face. Wait Un She stopped and turned with a confused look on her face. I forgot to ask. Which town was invaded? Ah Oops Yurias face seemed to say. She blushed a bit. Yuria was adorable. She cleared her throat and answered. Akito Hm? Me? The town of Akito Oh so thats what itwait the town of Akito!? ****************************************** The outskirts of town a group of men were being cornered. They were suddenly attacked by a group of monsters so even though they had weapons they were slowly cornered in a dead-end. Mayor! What should we do!? One man asked in a shout. The surrounding men all payed attention. Their gazes gathered on the Towns Mayor, Madway. He was now leading the townspeople around in resistance, but they were now cornered. Sorry, I got you all involved. After seeing the bombardment from Battleship Risha, he had judged that reinforcements had arrived and tried to do a pincer attack on the monsters. He had believed in the power of the battleship as he gave his orders. However the ships attack had been blocked, it didnt reach them. For that reason the attack Madway had organized was cut off and cornered. Its not your fault Mayor. Everyone thought that it was the right time to counterattack. Thats right. Who could expect that the battleship attack wouldnt work? They all consoled him one after another. They sympathized, but even so they felt regret. Somehow they had to break out, Madway thought. Boom! The wall copsed and a monster appeared. It was the strong armed monster, Toroi. It reached down and grabbed Madway. Bastard, get your hands off the Mayokuwa! Stop Igufu! The men attacked the toroi trying to save Madway, but they were hit away one after the other. D-damnit Madway started to lose consciousness. His captured body grasped in the monstrous hands of the toroi began to go limp. The world started to go white. So this is as far as I get Dosa A shock ran through his body. His vision started flickering for different reasons. He realized hed been thrown to the ground as dirt entered his mouth. What happened, he wondered as he raised his face. There he saw his savior. His savior who held a sword burning with mes which had cut the strong giant in half. Akito-san! He had arrived. Chapter 145 - Instant Movement

Chapter 145: Instant Movement

Ribeks Pce. Yuria tilted her head and looked at me. Master? You said they were in Akito right? Un Got it, leave it to me. Contact Maya and tell them to continue the bombardment. Even if its ineffective continue to do so. and Master will? I will go to the town of Akito with Risha. Ill call Risha. Tell her Ill be waiting in Akito. understood. Yuria nodded and left the room. The fact that the invasion was in Akito was a small silver lining. I had faith that this would work. I had faith in the things I had built up since I arrived in this world day after day. The things that were made with the DORECA were the highest order in this world. Take for example the absolute barrier cast around the Pce. No matter how it was attacked from outside it would not break. It was the same even when I tried. I took all 12 of my ves into True Eternal ve and put in plenty of magic power. I attacked and it didnt waver. I wanted to do the same thing to Evil God Seiyas barrier. Seiyas barrier defended against invasion and Battleship Rishas bombardment but It should not be able to block the DORECAs magic door. I thinkprobably. I had a strange amount of faith in it. I headed to the magic door inside the pce. I walked easily and stepped into the magic door. There was no resistance as I stepped through and the world went white before me. I instantly finished my teleport. I had arrived in my provisional house in Akito. As I thought, the DORECAs power was above that of the Evil Gods. This movement was just one example that showed it was a power on a different level. Master Rishas voice came from behind me. So youre here. Yes Youve heard whats going on? Yes, Yuria exined to me. Then I think you know, but this time it will be just you and me. Yes! The only ones who can use this magic door to infiltrate are Risha and I. Plus, up till now I had no free time to make another gatein fact at this time I didnt really have a method to bring my other ves here. It would be just Risha and I. Im relying on you. Yes! Magic has been charged by 50,000 Risha nodded firmly. A smile shed across her face, but her expression instantly changed. Master look out the window! Mu? I looked out the window quickly. The outside was strangely colored. It was as if the entire town was underwater. It was a poisonous color. I see, this is Seiyas power thats controlling the town. It wasnt just a barrier. No wait, this might be another function of the barrier. I seeAh Master! What? I hear screams and sounds of fighting! Huh? I focused my hearing and was able to hear the sounds of battle. There were clearly sounds of battle within this town. The people of the town may be being attacked! It cant be anything other than that. Lets go Risha. Yes! I unsheathed my sword and touched the gem, sucking Risha into the de. The red jewel began glittering with light and the de burst into mes. Holding the sword I threw open the door and dashed out. Hm The poisonous colored atmosphere wrapped around my body. It was as if I was in water (except slightly thinner), and it made it more difficult to move. (Are you alright Master?) No problem It was a bit difficult to move, but there wasnt a big problem. I needed to hurry. The town was destroyed here and there with mes leaping up to the sky. Monsters were here too. Along the way there was a group of elka that I cut into pieces and burnt to ashes while moving past. We finally reached the location of the fight. Several citizens were being attacked by a giant Toroi. (Master! Madway-san is!) I hear Rishas cry and saw Madway being held by the toroi. Uooooooooo! I held my sword aloft and charged, cutting the toroi cleanly in two from behind. The giant fell to the ground with a boom. I ignored it and helped Madway get away from the copsed giant. Madway! Are you alright!? Akitosan Here panacea! I poured the panacea down Madways throat. (Master!) Akito-san! I heard two voices cry out at the same time. I felt a fell wind attacking from my back. CLANG! Turning I blocked with my de. AKIHITOOOO! Seiya! The one who attacked me was Seiya. I dont know if it was because he drew out more of the Evil Gods power, but his appearance was even more malevolent than befor. Howd you get in here Akihito! Like Id tell you! The shock between our sh had sent the townspeople flying. I began pushing Seiya as hard as I could to take some distance. Then we continued to exchange blows. Weak Akihito! Youve gotten weaker! () Risha gave off a saddened feeling. She probably interpreted her alone=weak. Its more than enough against you! Dont look down on me! Its simple truth. To console Risha that she wasnt weak, I began to fight with more strength. To be honest, I thought her alone was enough. Certainly without several ves inside my sword my power and diversity were weaker, but against Seiya right now I thought it was enough. Slowly I gained the upper hand. At this rate I would be able to defeat him in a few minutes. Akihitoooo you!You just thought that youd be able to beat me in a little bit right? As we fought Seiya suddenly leapt back while shouting. so what? That negligence is fataaaaal! Seiya cried out holding his hand aloft. At that moment it felt like something surrounded me. The poisonous aura from the town gathered and thickened creating a dome. (This is) A barrier? Thats right! I struck at the barrier around me. A dull sound emerged and my attack was repelled. Muda muda mudaaaaaaaa! Its the same as the great barrier around the town. As long as the enemy within doesnt disappear it will not disperse! So thats what it was? And from here I can do thiiiiisss! Seiya held out his arm. The edge of the barrier glowed with poisonous light as it produced arrows of light with flew at me. I swung my sword and blocked them. Good job blocking, but how about thiiisss! He swung his hand again and more arrows appeared. The number was incredible and it was all I could do to defend myself. Seiya saw through that. So this is your limit to blocking them? Its time to pay the piper Akihitoooo~ (Master!) Fu I put 5,000,000 magic into my de and swung at the barrier with all my strength. There was thick resistance, but the barrier didnt break. KukukukuHAHAHAHAHAA! Seiyaughed uproariously. Why dont you try some more Akihitooo!? Try some more!!!! I stopped attacking as Seiyaughed and screamed. And nowDespaiiiir! I let Risha out of the sword. She emerged and turned back into her physical form. Master!? Youre resigned to your fate huh? Wordlessly I took out my DORECA. I ced down a magic circle and smiled at Risha. Risha Wa, yes! Give me a strand of your hair. U-understood. Risha nodded quickly and pulled out a single strand of golden hair before handing it to me. I pulled out one of my hair as well. Muda muda mudaaaaa! No matter what you do, its useless Akihitooooo! I ignored him and ced both hairs into the magic circle. The magic circle transformedinto two magic doors. They werent even separated by a meter of space, they were left and right magic doors. Lets go. Ok! I was calm so Risha calmed down too and nodded firmly. And so we both stepped through the magic door. Our view went white for a moment then we saw. Wed returned to the same ce. More urately, we had entered the left magic door and emerged from the right magic door. It was a space not even a meter apart. Then Th-ththththat cant be! The barrier disappeared!? What did you do Akihitooooooo!!!! Lets go Risha Yes! Risha returned to the sword. Even though it was only for a moment, when we teleported we disappeared from the space within the barrierso the barrier itself disappeared. It worked perfectly, but I had absolutely no need to tell Seiya. There was no need to tell Seiya who was descending further into madness. Chapter 146 Part 1 - Offering All

Chapter 146 Part 1: Offering All

I battled Seiya with Rishas me de. As expected of the one who gained the Evil Gods powerSeiya was stronger than ever. We locked our weapons together and we screamed at each other. Remove the barrier and get lost! Dont get cocky Akihitooo! This! Is! MY! HATE! A foul smelling wind blew at my side. I immediately dodged and Seiyas kick, covered in malicious aura, barely scraped by my face. This bastard country! These towns! I wont disappear till everything is destroyed! You hate me that much! OF COURSE! If you werent here! You did this to yourself!! Reflect on it! All of these things were your own actions! I did nothing! YOU LOOKING DOWN ON ME IS WHAT I HATE THE MOST!!!! What!? Are you a kid!? As I yelled I swung my sword sideways and cut Seiyas right arm off. It drew a parab through the air as I used the mes on my de to reduce it to ashes. Not yet!! Along with his cry, Seiyas arm regenerated. Upu (Are you okay Master?) Im fine In order to reassure Risha I pretended to be alright. Whatever Seiya did, a rotting stinking air attacked me. The disgusting scent was almost like rotting fish. Miasma. That was the word that popped into my head. It was probably that or something very simr. Uooooooooo! Wa! Not giving me the opportunity to ponder, Seiya attacked me. I blocked and countered. I sliced him diagonally, cutting his body mostly into two. His entire upper half was only holding on by a thread, but it regenerated quickly. Akihitooooooooooo! Is his stamina infinite? This is my grudge!! YOU WILL KNOW IT! We kept fighting. Along the way some buildings were destroyed. Each time they were destroyed Seiyas eyes glittered. Hows this Akihitoooo? At this rate the town youve made will be nothing. I can just make it again. Seiyayou really dont get it. What!? No matter how much you break, or how much you exhaust yourself to destroy. It cantpare to a single smile. ! It cantpare to a single one of my Eternal ves smiles. How far will you goTO MAKE A FOOL OF ME!!?? I heard a snapping sound. Arge blood vessel on his forehead had exploded and blood was streaming out. I wasnt making a fool of him. It was the pure and simple truth. Even if all the houses around here were destroyed, it would only be on the level of several hundred thousand magic. If you think about it like that, it was only one smile at worst. Leaving aside my current fighting strength, Seiyas destruction was only at that level. Did you know Seiya? With Risha and Raisatheir two smiles can easily restore this town. Who the hell are they!!!!??? Risha asideat least remember RAISA!!! My anger sharpened my swordsmanship. I swung my de quickly and violently separated Seiyas head from his body, on the return swing I split his head in two as well. I was burning with rage. I burnt his split head with mes and enveloped his body with them as well. His body writhed as he fell two his knees twisting in pain. But the mes continued to burn. They burned until Seiyas entire body was reduced to ashes. I dont think I killed himpletely, but for now it was over. Master I looked down on the cremated Seiya as Risha, who had returned to normal, walked up from behind me. Thank you very much What do youI suppose that would be insensitive. Yes, thank you for getting angry for Raisa. he really felt nothing for herRaisa in her own way worked as hard as she could for Seiya until he threw her away. She probably worked harder than all of you even Yes Its insane that not a single feeling was born from that. But, I think thats good. Hm? Because he was a person like that, Raisa is now Masters ve. Risha said and looked straight at me. Its because within the entire history of Eternal veswe areMasters ves are the happiest Eternal ves ever. She said and smiled. I seethen Ill think of it as a blessing. Yes! Ok thenI beat Seiya for nowandhm? Help! I heard citizens crying out for aid. Risha and I looked at each other and set off running. Chapter 146 Part 2 - Offering All

Chapter 146 Part 2: Offering All

Along the way we spotted monsters, but since Seiya had disappeared they were writhing in pain as they slowly disappeared. So, we ignored them and dashed past. We reached the outskirts of town, the limits of the barrier. Whats wrong? Your Majesty! Look at this! A citizen cried out. As I was asked I looked at the barrier. The barrier is moving? No its contracting! It wasnt just from the front. From the sides, above, and behind the barrier was closing in. The dome-like barrier around the town of Akito was slowly growing smaller. The shrinking barrier touched the first thing of the townthe town wall. Its melting I gasped. The barrier touched the wallmade by the DORECA and started dissolving it in an instant. The barrier continued to close in. Uwaaaaaa! R-run away! The citizens ran away towards the center of town. The barrier continued shrinking as it engulfed the buildings along the way. Uooooo! I shed at the barrier with True Eternal ve. I didnt feel any real feedback. It was like swinging my sword into a stiff wind. Master! The Sword! Mu Risha cried out. I looked and saw a portion of the de had melted. True Eternal ve is Lets run Master. Lets go through the magic door and return to Ribek! Thats no good. Eh? I wont be abandoning this town. B-but I thought harder. I backed away from the barrier as it closed in and thought about what I could do. I looked at Battleship Risha on the outside of the barrier. The Main Battery was still firing. Its magnificent firepower was being repelled by the barrier. The Battleship was no good and True Eternal ve was no good. The barrier was a parting gift from Seiya. Thats how much hatred he has I couldnt help but be filled with a strange feeling of admiration. It looks like he truly hates everything that Master has made. Yeahhm? Eh? What did you just say? Risha looked nkly. Ummthat he really hates everything that Master made? He did say that during your fight with him. He certainlydid. This bastard country! These towns! I wont disappear till everything is destroyed! Seiya had said that with a face filled with hate. Risha, do you have your card? Eh? Y-yes I do. Risha was puzzled as she took out her ve Card. Use Deconstruction Okay, what should I destroy? Everything. Eh? Get rid of everything I made with the DORECA. All of it? Yes. Get rid of anything and everything including peoples clothes! Everything. Hurry. Y-Yes! Risha ran off in a panic. As the barrier contracted, the townspeople gathered in the center of the town. Without any time to exin, Risha and I went around town disassembling everything. There was some resistance, there were a number of people who thought that I had gone mad. I ignored them and continued. Master! Its all done! Finally all the buildings had disappeared and the citizens were naked. The barrier hasnt stopped. The barrier around the town had shrunk to the size of arge baseball field. There wasnt much time until the citizens would be enveloped. Of course I looked at Risha and said. We still have these after all. I used my DORECA and cast Deconstruction. True Eternal ve disappeared. Ah Risha Yes Im sorry butwell need to destroy that as well. I said and pointed at Rishas choker. The proof of her loyalty, the thing that made them happiestthe choker. It was also something made by my DORECA. If we didnt destroy it, the barrier wouldnt stop. As expected, I felt horrible. But Understood Risha acted as if she didnt mind and raised her neck to me. Is thisok? A ves everything is Masters after all. If it is necessary then please do so. I see. Thank you. I used my DORECA and erased her Dress, ve Cared, and finally her Choker. Just like the citizens she was naked as the day she was born. And finally, the moment everything I had made disappeared from the barrier The barrier silently dissipated. Chapter 147 - Slave First Experience

Chapter 147: ve First Experience

The next day, town of Akito. The town had returned to normal at radical speed. To remove Seiyas barrier I had to erase everything I had made. After the barrier disappeared the surrounding area basically looked like a wastnd. However, right now things were mostly recovered. It was because I used my DORECA to recreate everything using Emergency Magic Creation. I had all my ves go around and mark down what should be built where, and then I went around. Finding markers and building houses. Finding markers and building houses. Finding markers and building houses. I simply repeated that over and over. The citizens of this town surpassed 2,000. Buildings alone would surpass 1,000 in Akito, but through the morning almost half were finished. To satisfy food needs, I made a mountain of Pushinee. Then when I was taking a breather Akito-san Madway had arrived at some point and called out to me. With the majority of people who called me -sama or Your Majesty, the oldest of my acquaintances, Madway called me with -san (Risha excepted). Madway? Are your injuries alright? Thanks to your medicine Im all better. Leaving that asidemay I continue? What is it? This method of doing things causes you quite some trouble, right Akito-san? This methodyou mean emergency creation? Madway nodded. somewhat. After all the magic usage is 10 times the amount normally used. Then how about we return to the usual method? The citizens can all work together. You dont have to do everything by yourself Akito-san. I thought of that and Yuria did some calctions. I smiled bitterly. Certainly that would keep magic costs downbut we wouldnt have enough materials or enough people to carry those materials. If Iid down the magic circles and left it to you, it would take days to restore the town. Days If I do it, then itll end by today at thetest. Madway opened his eyes wide. Between a few days and a single day. Which was the best option and which we should choose wasnt even worth asking. even though I know Hm? I tilted my head and started walking. Madway followed as I walked around creating things. Along the way I was thanked andplimented by the citizens. Akito-san is really amazing. Something that would take 2,000 people a few days to finish can be finished by you within a day. Oh that? Its too amazing. I cant even put words to it. Even if you dont say it, I dont mind. Akito-san Againwhat is it? I couldnt help but stop walking. Maybe its because I noticed something different. He also stopped walking and looked at me. His gaze was extremely earnest. Please make this world one under you. Please do so with your power Akito-san. The Goddess had told me this, and now Madway told me this. This wasmost likely the first time someone in this world had asked me. ************************************************* Evening, my home in Akito. In my guise as Sakimori, I returned with Risha. Fuu~, that food was delicious. Good job today MastDear. Risha corrected herself. It looks like she wasnt used to it as she identally called me Master sometimes. Since I thought it was cute I decided to tease her a bit. At this rate why not just call me Master in this form as well? There are husbands and wives who do that kind of y Ummwell Hm? Please let mecall you Dear. At least in this form. Risha said in a voice that seemed likely to vanish. It seemed like she didnt dislike it. She was just embarrassed. She wanted to call me Dear, but she was shy. That was the feeling I got. Got it, thatll be fine. Ah, but when we turn back Ill call you Master properly! She dered with nervous energy. I guess the thing she likes calling me most is Master after all. Her panicked state was cute as well. Fuu I took a breath andposed myself. I heard a voice from outside. It hadnt been long since the town was revived but they had raised a big fuss and threw a huge celebration. The entire town was filled with revelry. In truth Alcohol and luxury goods were still avable. Seiyas barrier only went after things I made. I had mostly kept away from making luxury goods. These kinds of things had gradually piled up as things got more prosperous. Since almost all of it was still left over, the town decided to hold a celebration with the goods. {Cheers for the King!} Outside the house was a noisy guy. Looking outside there was a pair of men walking down the street with arms around each others shoulders. They were drunkenly staggering so it seemed like they had drunk quite a bit. Theyre saying things about you Dear~ {Cheers to Risha too!} {Nice ve-sama!} Theyre saying things about you too~ Uuuu Risha blushed. She wasnt used to this kind of thing. But stillas expected Im tired. Plus I took out my DORECA and opened the Menu. I used most of my magic. Just a while ago my magic had been nearing the limit, but all at once it had drained. All I had left was 30,000. Compared to what I had yesterday it might as well be almost zero. Well, eventually itll go back up. U-ummDear? Hm? The leftover magicmay I use it? Hm? Yeah thats fine. You dont have to mind that much and go ahead. I gave out the 30,000 freely. When giving Risha and the others their ve Cards I was prepared to leave some measure of magic expenditure to their discretion. In fact, if they didnt things wouldnt progress since theyd be asking me for each and every thing. 30,000 magic would normally be a number that I wouldnt even mind. Well, I understood why she asked this time. Though it may be only 30,000, but it was all the magic I had left. I understood, but hopefully shed use it wisely. Please wait for a bit. After obtaining my permission, Risha took out her ve Card. She opened the menu and chose something. I was wondering what shed make as I watched. She ced a magic circle down and it soon turned into an item. It didnt use materialsit was an emergency magic creation. Good work today Dear. Risha said and handed me a shortcake. Cake? Yes, when youre tired having something sweet is good. I see I was a bit surprised. I didnt expect Risha to know that kind of thing. A shortcake cost 3,000 magic and with emergency creation it came to 30,000. In shortall my remaining magic had gone into making this cake. Ummdid I make you feel bad? No, I was just surprised. I absolutely never expected Risha to use the magic to make a cake. Thank you. Risha blushed. Since you made it why dont we eat together? I said and held the cake out to her. Ah, yes! Risha was flustered, but seemed very happy as she fed me the cake. She held the cake out to me and I ate. Then I did the same to her. The first cake Id ever gotten from my ve was extremely delicious. And with that the incident was finished. I revived the town and solved the issues. Finally when we finished eating the cake. Magic has be ZERO This was the first time Id heard this announcement. Along with it, Rishas ve Card began shining as it evolved into a Golden Card. Chapter 148 - Slave Sale

Chapter 148: ve Sale

Ribek Pce. There was a single magic circle on top of the office desk. A magic circle from my DORECA that was awaitingpletion. Whats wrong Onii-chan? Youre daydreaming desu. Lilia huh? Wellthis is A magic circle desuno? Huh? This magic circle is weird desuno. Lilia tilted her head in confusion. So you realized? Of course I would desuno. Ive made so many things with Onii-chan after all. This is the first time Ive seen a magic circle without a direction arrow desuno. It was exactly as Lilia had said. This magic circle was different than any before it. It was a simple magic circleit didnt send out any arrows of light to point out the materials needed toplete it. It just remained there. Does it not need materials desuno? No, I already put them in. I put in all the necessary materials. Then it should be finished right desuno? Thats right. I stared at the magic circle. Onii-chanare you waiting for something desuno? So you realized? Im Onii-chans ve after all. Im always looking at Onii-chan desuno. Knowing this much is the bare minimum. I couldnt say she was filled with confidencein truth it seemed like she thought this was simply how it should be. I could feel her way of life through those words. She was that kind of ve. The one over here is finished, but Im waiting for the one over there to bepleted. Over there? The magic circle here andthe magic circle over there both need to be finished toplete this. There was a thing like that desuno? It appeared yesterday. Is that so desu Lilia scrutinized the magic circle with interest. It was no wonder. Up until now the magic circles werepleted without incident and they simplypleted themselves. Even if there were multiple thingslike the battleshipthey were created by many simple things put together. Linking two magic circles together was brand new. It was no wonder she was interested. Is this hard to make desuno? Umm? It costs 1,000 magic. It takes a few materials to create. Is it easier than a wooden house desuno? Its about the same I think. Ohdesuno. Lilia started watching the magic circle again. Onii-chan, the magic circle is shining desuno. So it came? The magic circle was shining and quickly finished. Its done desunowhat is thiHyaa! Lilia was shocked as she cried out with her pointing finger still outstretched. *Ring ring ring ring* A bell ringing sound echoed through the office. I picked up the receiverand put it up to my ear. Master? I heard Risha speak timidly through it. Hello~ Risha? (Note: He says Moshimoshi~) Yes! Its Risha. Umm what was the Helo thing? When you use the phonethats what you say as a greeting. Yes, what we had created was a telephone. Now we could talk across long distances. That asideRisha your voice sounds strangely distant. Do you see those two lines like a stitches on there? Put your mouth to one and ear to the other. Isthirigh? It got furtheryouve probably got the mouth and ear part backwards. Is this alright? Yeah, I can hear you well. Thank goodness. Risha let out a relieved sigh. Good work. You canece the receiver back where it came from and Ill try to call you. Understood. There was the sound of a phone hanging up and I ced my receiver down as well. Onii-chan that was? That was Risha, shes in the town of Akito. The magic circle here and there created a phone. This is the thing that appeared when Rishas card evolved. By the way my card and Rishas have specific things attached to it. My card says Ribek telephone and her card says Akito telephone. I cant make the phone in Akito and she cant make the phone here. It evolved without me realizing desuno. Wellyes. Im jealous desuno. Hm? About what? She got to do the first cooperative project with Onii-chanIm jealous desuno. so it was like that. She had her own child, but her personality didnt change. It was cute and funny. *********************************************** Evening, Town of Akito. After thepletion of the phone I was worried about any changes that might have urred in the town so I transformed with magic and infiltrated. For now I decided to go to where the phone was set up. It was at Madways ce (because hes the mayor). Along the way I saw the town was fired up. Wee wee! Today theres a 50% off sale! Side of snacks free! Its a Special Happy Hour for Alcohol! Everything 50% off! Those with the same characters as Risha-samas name can eat and drink for free! Those with a single character from her name can eat for 90% off! The town felt like it was going through a huge festival. It felt like the hometown baseball league had won big and everyone was celebrating. And what have I been hearing about Risha? I approached some people who were talking about her and called out. Hey Oh Wee! You talked about Risha right thenwhats going on? Call her with -sama customer bastard! O-ok. What about Rishasama? Calling my own ve with -sama was a fresh feeling. What? You dont know? Risha-samas card color has changed. Dummy~ thats not all. A different person nearby jumped right in. Along with the card Risha-sama can make new things. Its a super item called a phone Whats important is The auntie nearby holding a half-off sale jumped in as well. Risha-samas card. Whats important is that Risha-sama has the only card of that color amongst the ve-samas. Thats right! No doubt about it! All of them agreed with the auntie. Then they all returned to calling out to customers. But stillthis was amazing. Risha and all the other ve-samas were adored by the peoplebut I never expected it would be to such an extent. They were so lovedit made me very happy. Chapter 149 - Contradiction

Chapter 149: Contradiction

Pce Office. Yuria picked up the ringing phone. Hello. Un, ungot it. Wait for instructions. She said, nodding while taking notes. After hanging up the receiver she went to the ckboard and changed Magatans needed essentials meter. Clothing and shelter each went up by one. What happened? There were 11 families with new children. There are 4 families who want to move. Recently there have been more of them. Oh? By more of them you mean I counted on my fingers. By calcting in reverse Mostly from the people who moved into Magatan after Master arrived. I see. A time of rapid growth then a baby boom? Anyways, it was a good thing. What should we do? I leave it to you. Yuria nodded expressionlessly and picked up the phone. Hello. Please tell your mother that when shes done there she should head to Magatan. Based on what she was saying it was clear she was speaking to one of my kids. If it was Yurias daughter she wouldnt speak like that so it should be one of the others. I gazed at her as she gave orders. After creating the telephone town creation went even more quickly. Before they would have to return here to report which would take half a day, but now it took only an instant. It was now possible to get requests instantly and for emergencies to be reported on the spot. Master theres a big fire in Bisk. Whos the closest? Svena and her daughter. Send the both of them. Tell them to do whatever needs to be done to stem the mes. Understood. Yuria picked up the phone. Just like that I was able to remain in Ribek to give orders to various ces. Like this maybe I didnt even need to be here. **************************************** In the unrestored wastnd Lilia and Arisa were walking together with me. We werent using the trains that connected the towns, we were simply walking. Onii-chan Un? I think its about time desunowhere are we going? Lilia asked. I havent decided. You havent decided desuno? Yeah, anyways I want to get away from Ribekor any of my towns. What will we do when we get away? Arisa asked with her head tilted. Eternal ves special trait is a short time as a baby and a rtively long period as a young girl. Hearing from them they would remain as a young girl for around 10 years before once again suddenly growing into a full grown woman. During their young girl period they wouldnt physically grow, however they would grow mentally. Lilias daughter Arisa was young in appearance but her behavior had be much like her mothers. Hmm, I think Ill make a castle. Like the pce desuno? Instead of thatI wanted to make a Demon Kings Castle. A Mao-jo (Evil jaw)what kind of jo (jaw) is it? The question was quite amusing. I couldnt help butugh a bit before answering. A Demon Kings Castle is a type of design. Its like a Kings castle but mixed with a dungeon. Its just more convenient to call it a Demon Kings Castle. Ahh, in this world I suppose it would be called an Evil Gods Castle instead. Why would you do something like that desuno? Because having my castle in town gets the townspeople caught up in it. I smiled bitterly. Til now the same thing had happened many times. The worlds biggest enemy, the Evil God Seiya. He woulde aiming for me and when that happened the towns would get caught up in it and there would be casualties. I was thinking on how to remedy this when I remembered Lyra. The Snake Queen living in an undergroundbyrinth. Thebyrinth I had made to block invadersI thought that I could use that sort of thing to help deal with Seiya. A Demon Kings Castle type structure. A ce where citizens would not get caught up in these attacks. If I were to say what made me put this into practiceit was the phones and magic doors. Even if I were to build my castle far away, using the phones and the magic doors I could deal with anything that mighte up. Those were my thoughts. I had repelled Seiya time and time again, but due to the time when I had no choice but to destroy everything, I thought that I should live further away. I see, so now you want to make a castle desuno. Making a genuine castle is really exciting desuno. Arisa is excited for a ve King Castle too nandano. ve King Castle? Arisa nodded energetically. I seeThe ve Kings Castle? It sounded a bit strange but it wasnt bad. ve King Castle huh? Ok thats what itll be called. Yay~ nandano! Magic has been charged by 30,000 Arisa pumped her fists in the air and hopped around. It was adorable. Is that ok Onii-chan? You decided it so lightly ve King Castle is fine, its a fitting name for my castle. Its well thought. I patted Arisas head. Her cute smile got bigger. If Onii-chan is fine with it then its ok desuno. Ok, naming asideIll have you two help me build the castle. Yes, well work hard to build it up~ Ill need you to help me with capture more than building. Capture desuno? Thats right. I want to make this castle for me alone. Its a castle with the concept that even I cant get past everything to enter. Thats impossible desuno. Its impossible to make a dungeon that Onii-chan cant get through. Youre the strongest in the world desuno. Its fine Papa is making it himself nandano. But Onii-chan is trying to clear it himself as well desuno. Oh, thats right nandano Lilia and Arisa both tilted their heads in thought. They seem to have been confused by the concept of me trying to make a dungeon so hard that even I couldnt clear it. Its a contradiction. And just like that I enjoyed how cute they looked as I continued to search for a proper ce for my castle. Chapter 150 - Dirty Haunted Master

Chapter 150: Dirty Haunted Master

There seems good. We stood in front of the waterfront dazedly looking at an ind. That ind desuno? Yeah, that ind. An ind is good, its surrounded by water making it automatically difficult to attack. Its a natural fortress. I see desuno. How are we supposed to get there dano? There should be something called a Board inside there. Well make it with emergency magic creation. I thought of something that had appeared in the bronze card and said to them. Understood. Ill make it quickly desuno. Arisa will make it dano! The mother and daughter pairpeted to be the one to make it. Arisa is the child here desuno, leave it to your Mother desuno. Mama-sama is always being useful for Master so you should give me some chances too nandano. Thispetition was wholesome to watch but I threw a little more into the mix. With the board there should be something called an oar in there as well. The one who doesnt create the items will paddle us to the ind. They will paddle? They both gulped as they said that. Mumumu, I want to be useful to Onii-chan and make the board But rowing the oar is also really helpful too nandano. They stoppedpeting and were instead struggling to decide what they wanted. They were struggling over which was better. The more I watched the cuter it was. We werent in a hurry so I enjoyed the situation. If its this far then its a contest desuno! Contest? Thats right desuno. Rowing the board needs strength so well arm wrestle desuno. I ept your challenge dano! The mother and daughter began arm wrestling on the beach. It was bing more amusing. Of course Lilia won. A mothers strength is obviously greater than her childs. Yay desuno! It cant be helped dano Arisa had lost but she wasnt particrly depressed. She took out her ve Card and made the Board with only magic. We ced the Board on the water and got on. Lets go desuno Lilia got onst and started paddling with the oar. The board slowly advanced as we peacefully made our way across. Haa, haa Lilia had been paddling by herself and was now exhausted. Good job, you did well. Ill give you this. Thank you very much desuno! Magic has been charged by 100,000 As we were crossing I gave Lilia an origami medal and she was overjoyed in an instant. Uuuhow lucky dano If you do your best then youll get one too desuno. Un, Ill do my best dano. She did a small guts pose as Lilia cheered her up. I brought the two of them along as we explored the ind. A monster appeared. W-what is this desuno? It stinks dano The mother and daughter hugged each other fearfully. What had appeared looked like a humanbut it was rotting here and there. I couldnt see it as anything but a zombie. I left the two behind me and stepped up quickly. I punched the zombie tearing through its jaw all the way down to its chest. It wasnt anything big. It moves slow too. The elka is stronger. It entered into the weakest ss of monster Id met since arriving in this world. Power, speed, and defense. No matter which it was, it was the weakest rank. But the zombieslowly stood up. Then from deeper on the ind more began to appear. Finally near a hundred had appeared. Coupled with their fearful appearance these zombies had enough power to destroy any settlement that may have once been on this ind. For now lets get rid of them. I kicked the ground and leapt into the crowd of zombies. I began punching, kicking, and throwing. The zombies were repelled one after another. They were individually different, there were even strong zombies amongst them. Uaaaaa, they groaned and charged over at a speed that an elka would be ashamed of. Before I realized it one had climbed a tree and leapt at me with sharp ws. There was one that was horrendously fat and spit acid. There were plenty of variations. I went about defeating all of them with my bare hands. Thanks to that my arms were covered in zombie meat and fluids. This is kind of gross. O-Onii-chan Papa-sama Both mother and daughter called me. I turned to see the two of them staring at me with veryplicated looks on their faces. Whats wrong? Are you alright? Yes desuno. More than that I think you should use a weapon desuno Papa-sama is strong butits dirty dano Hm? Ohhh I looked at myself once more andtruly you could call my appearance gross. In fact. Thats right a weapon. ve Sword Eternal ve. Thanks to Seiyas attack I had to destroy the de that I had long used. The barrier that destroyed everything would not disappear until everything I had made was destroyed. So I had to get rid of them myself. After thatI hadnt made another weapon. I was currently unarmed. I had to change that. Chapter 151 - Night of Slave

Chapter 151: Night of ve

Well for right nowlets rest. I said as I looked at the sun setting in the western sky. Understood desuno. Ill prepare us a ce to spend the night desuno. Ok wait. Lilia stopped right as she was about to begin moving. I took out my DORECA and opened the menu. I used Save and Load with emergency magic creation. Where there had been nothing before, now a house appeared. It wasnt just a normal house, it was an arbitrarily long house. I took the pair inside with me. At a nce it looked like a normal homes interior with a table for cooking and a bed for sleeping. In the middle there was a stairs leading upwards. It was a loft. Theres a stairs dano. Yeah, you want to climb up and look? Ill go dano! Arisa used her short arms and legs to scurry up the stairs. Even if she fell shed be fine. I approached the side of the loft slowly. Lilia followed next to me. Theres a room up there too desunoroom? Its not exactly a room, its a loft. Youve never seen something like this? Lilia shook her head. Never desuno. I see. This is like a ce I used to live in. Looking from the outside its a normal house but it has an additional room or two up above. I see desuno. Also I started to speak as I looked upwards. Magic has been charged by 5,000 Arisa, whod climbed up to the loft, leaned over the side with her eyes sparkling like a child. Amazing dano! Theres a second floor in the room dano! It feels like a secret base right? Thats right Papa-sama! Arisa was excited as Lilia smiled The loft house was surprisingly Highly rated. ***************************************************** After eating dinner, I created a pen and paper and began writing. I was nning for my new weapon. Something different from Eternal ve, a new weapon. I was thinking about what it could be. I couldnt really think of anythingso instead I began writing what it needed. First, it needed to be rted to my ves. That was obvious since I had 12 adorable ves that needed to be praised and made to smile. The weapon needed to be able to wield that power and turn it into strength. As the sessor to Eternal ve it was even more essential. Next, I wanted it to be developed from scratch. I didnt want it to be something granted straight from my DORECA. Instead I wanted it to be like this loft where I put various things together to create something original. Other than that I had various other smaller requirements, but those two were the biggest. Onii-chan Lilia came down from the stairs and stood next to me. Is Arisa asleep? I asked Lilia as I looked up to the loft. Yes desuno. She was running around so much that now shes more deeply asleep than usual desuno. Well she was running up and down the stairs after all. As I remembered her excitement I unintentionally chuckled. What are you writing Onii-chan? Its a n for a new weapon. Do you have any ideas Lilia? A weapon for Onii-chan? Hmmm Tilting her head she contemted. Copy Lilia and Arisa desuno. Huh? What the heck was she saying? Like with the zombies today use Lilia and Arisa a lot desuno. Thats Onii-chans weapon desuno. Like a summoned warrior type of thing? Like that desuno! It doesnt really click with me. Is that so desuno Lilia muttered as her shoulders fell. She was sad her suggestion didnt get usedwhich means she was serious about what shed said. That was amazing in its own way. What were you thinking of Onii-chan? Various thingsfirst I thought of a gun. Gun? Yeah, first Id make a magic gun and use various consumables to make bullets. Materials from you ves. Each of them would probably have different effects and I would be able to make special bullets. I see desuno. I told Lilia about one of the main ideas I had been thinking of. It wasnt really clicking with me so I sought out Lilias reaction to the idea. I went through various ideas with Lilia to see if shed react especially well to one, but up till now there wasnt a winner. Chapter 152 - Strongest Monkey

Chapter 152: Strongest Monkey

The next day. Id thought of various things til morning but I didnt end up hitting on a good idea. Lilia, who had apanied me for most of the night, dozed off near the end so I carried her up to the bed in the loft. Maybe she had sensed that her mother was lying next to her, but Arisas face spread into an angelic smile as she slept. Lilia also mumbled as she happily slept. I wanted to always see their happy smiling faces. However itd be bad to interrupt their sleep so I left the room and climbed down the stairs. So I wouldnt make too much noise I stepped outside. In the chill of the morning I took a deep breath of cool fresh air. After refreshing myself I started to leisurely walk. A weapon huh I was still mulling it over. Id made many things since I came to this world, but most of it was from the DORECA or was based on it. Now that I wanted to make somethingpletely original I couldnte up with anything good. Hmm, maybe I should just make something with the DORECA. I can have Nina and my ves develop something out of it maybe I felt like that would be faster than what I was doing now. In fact was there a real reason to be so worried? In the first ce did I need something like a weapon? I took out my DORECA and looked at it seriously. My power was this, the power to use this to make anythingmy strongest power. Hmm, thats not quite right. My strongest powerwas my ves smiles. I cant forget that. That aside, my power to create thingsparing that to a weaponwas this really worth so much worry? hm this might be so. It truly may be the case. For a while lets try it without a weapon, from now on Ill try it with the concept of being unarmed. When I started thinking like that, my horizons seemed to open. They really might have. Changing my thoughts I walked around the ind. After walking for a while, an eerie forest appeared before my eyes. A forest huh? Lets take a look. If it was a dangerous forest then Id just leave it as is. After all this ind would soon y the role of a Demon Kings stronghold. For the purpose of repelling intruders itd be best if it was dangerous. Then, I entered the forest. Human zombies emerged and I destroyed them bare-handed. There were dog and wolf zombies as well. They had exposed ribs and eyes dangling from their sockets. When they dashed over to bite me, I dodged and ripped them in half. There were bird zombies as well. They had red eyes and teeth sprouting from their beaks. They were certainly visually scary. I defeated them one after another and continued. Yeah, I think I can leave this area as it is. I think I should let it be. Zombie Ind and Zombie Forest. It gets passing marks as the surroundings for a Demon Kings Castle. Oh? This time a monkey appeared. Vicious face and sharp ws. A ve Beast. Defeat it and it turns into a human. The monster Im most familiar with. This was the first time Id seen a different monster than zombies here. It felt fresh. Though it was fresh I couldnt bear to leave it like this. Ill defeat it and turn it back into a perso GAWA! It took an instant. I had no idea what happened. I felt a strong shock and my body was sent flying. My back hit the tree as it groaned and cracked like it was going to snap before it stopped. I ced my hands on the ground to get up when I felt a sweet and salty taste of blood rise up in my throat. I spit it out onto the ground. Ku I groaned and took some panacea. My body recovered as my brain shed back to understand what happened. I looked at the direction I had been blown away from. The monkey was there dancing and chittering as if making fun of me. That did it? It cant be I thought. The ve beast was the weakest monster ever even for a normal humanit was so weak that even if you were unlucky it could beat an infant at most. Its dangerous impression waspletely fake. For me to be done in by such a creature, it was truly unbelievab ! Thanks to the distance this time I was able to react. The monkey flew towards me with incredible force and swung its right ws at me. Even with the distance it only took a moment or two for it to appear before me. I couldnt dodge. I crossed my arms and guarded. I felt a burning pain and was tossed away once more. In the air I took out another panacea and drank it. I was out of panacea that I usually had within easy reach. Inded and saw the monkey chittering away again. Without a doubt, it was the one who did this. This oneis strong. Even if I wasnt unarmed it would be strong. In fact Isnt this the strongest thing Ive faced? Stronger than the scorpions, the Elka, Maxim, or a Dragon. Even stronger than the Evil GodSeiya. Physically this monkey was above all of them. Then I dont need to hold back. I wiped the blood from my mouth and took out my DORECA. For various reasons I couldnt leave this one alone. I had to deal with it. 20 Iron Swords first The magic circle appeared around the Monkey surrounding it. Then I used emergency magic creation. ng! And the magic light receded leaving behind swords which stabbed forth. Inside that spacethe monkeys body was stabbed. It was a situation where I forced it to take my attack. An inescapable long distance attack! Using one of the DORECAs various creation abilities I had turned the Monkey into a Hedgehog. Ukki! The monkey was angered. The next moment the swords broke off and fell to the ground. Oioi, didnt work at all? Ukki! No it did work? The monkey was clearly enraged so it must have worked a bit at least. Then do it againI thought ! It disappeared from my field of view. I felt something striking my back. The monkey that had been in front of me was suddenly behind me attacking. It had moved at ultra-highspeed and hit my back. It was absolutely faster than me. P-panacea I ced an emergency magic circle directly inside my body. The panacea was created within my very flesh, healing me in an instant. I fixed my stance midair and held out my DORECA again. Iron Sword Uki The instant the magic circle appeared around it, the monkey dodged to the side at ultra high speed. It dodged before the creation, the magic circle stayed floating there uselessly. Ku Inded and faced the monkey. It might have been my imagination but it looked like it was proud of its sess. No, it wasnt my imagination. Dont you screw with me you little Anyone could tell from the pounding vein that had popped up on my forehead. I had snapped. Itd been a while since Id truly gotten enraged. Fineif you think youre hot sheet I stood swaying as I stared balefully at the monkey. Ill show youthisis my power. I held my DORECA and took a breath. I created a number of magic circles. Not just one or two. Not even one hundred or two hundred. I covered the forest in magic circles. Nearly 1,000 in total. Magic light flickered and glowed everywhere as light arrows flew around with reckless abandon. The forest was inplete upheaval as zombies wandered around here and there inplete confusion. The monkey waspletely taken aback. It quickly looked around itself. Then it started running. As fast as everit ran. Naive! The direction it was escaping in had magic circles as well. I poured magic into them and created iron swords. The monkey continued without pause. The magic circles in front of it Creation, creation, and more creation. Finally after dozens of iron swords stabbed into its body, the monkey copsed to the ground and died. Good grief, giving me so much trouble. I erased the remaining magic circles and returned things to normal. I remained on guard and thought. What was that monkey? Was it an endemic species of this ind? If there were more of those lying around then this ind might be a truly good find for a Demon Kings Castle. What should I do? I wondered when Finally the monkey faded away and its body was covered in light. Ah, it properly turned back into a human? wait I was surprised. Incredibly surprised. Because, what the monkey turned into wasnt a human. It wasthe Goddess. Chapter 153 - Mysterious Light

Chapter 153: Mysterious Light

There was no mistaking it, despite only having met her properly the one time, it was that Goddess. The one who had summoned us to this world, given us our DORECAs and granted us Risha and Raisa. The one who had started everything, the main cause. No matter how you looked at it, she was the one who had turned back from a monkey. But waitwas she the real one? She looked exactly the same, but maybe it was a doppelganger. Despite thatthat monkey was really strong. The real reason I thought that this was actually the Goddess was because of how strong the monkey had been. It had overwhelmed me. If I had made mistakes I might have died. In fact it had made me fight with my full strength. It was that strong. The fact that such an incredibly weak species was so amazingly strongthat really made me believe that this was the actual Goddess. Nowwhat should I do? un She groaned and her eyes slowly opened. Once the finally opened fully, she blinked twice, and looked around. She sat up, and looked around once more. You finally woke up? For now lets talk. You know who I am right? Heye on an Ummcould I ask something? Starting with questions? Ok fine. What is it? Where is this ce? Hm? And mewho am I? eh? An unexpected development. Where are we? Who am I? For those to be the first questions, this was like Are you sayingyou lost your memories? I dont knowbut I dont remember anything. Nothing? Yes Not about me either? Ummyes, sorry. Muu How could this be? Things have gotten much moreplicated. I was going to ask if she was truly the Goddess, but for her to have no memories Of course there were plenty of people who had some memory issues when they turned back into humans. It was because most of them had been killed by a monster and turned into a monkey directly. There were many who were confused due to trauma. Despite that, there wasnt a single one of them who couldnt even remember their names. Hiyaan! She copsed on her backside and scooted backwards. Whats wrong!? Th-th-th-th-that! I looked where she pointed and saw 3 zombies emerge. Oh, youre scared of the zombies. I used my DORECA to create an iron sword within each of the zombies bodies. The zombies that had been defeated in one strike as they slowly copsed. Amazing Theres no need to be afraid, Im here. Yes Hmmyou really seem like a different person. I really couldnt be thinking of her as the Goddess for now. She has no memories but even so I couldnt imagine that Goddess getting frightened of a weak zombie. She wasnt that kind of character. Even if she lost her memories, she shouldnt have aplete change in character. In the first ce, ve Beasts were all people who had been killed by monsters. How would that Goddess have gotten killed by monsters? Thinking about it it was impossible. Fu A cynical smile rose on my lips. I ridiculed my stupidity. For now lets go. Where? The ce where Im staying. Zombies will keep popping out here. Lets go somece we can calm down. Ok! Since she wasnt the Goddess then she was a subject of my protection, a new citizen. I thought to protect her until I could get her to one of my towns. I turned and began walking. Ah, this dropped. Hm? I stopped and turned. She held a single card that had fallen. It was the magic card, the card that had once been Seiyas DORECA. I felt around my bag wondering when I had dropped it. I usually didnt use itpared to my own DORECA so I didnt realize. Ok, here we go, have it bac She picked it up and handed it to me. The moment I held it The card that she and I held suddenly burst with light. Eh ehhhh? Wh-what is this!? The surprised me, the panicking her. We both looked on in confused agitation at the sight in front of us. Why? Why was this card shining? She removed her hand in a panic and the card stopped shining. Ho could you touch it once more? I asked her. Eh? B-but Please. U-understoodhya It was much less than before, but she was still shocked. The card that we both held once more began shining. Chapter 154 - God’s World Creation

Chapter 154: Gods World Creation

I brought Goddess (Temporary) back to where Lilia was. After entering the house both mother and daughter came to meet me. Wee back Onii-chan. Where did you go? Just a morning walk. Oh? You cleaned the house? Yes desuno. Staying in a clean house is best desuno. I see. Good job. I patted Lilias head. I ran my fingers through her silky golden hair and touched her pointed ears. Ehehe Magic has been charged by 3,000 Papa-sama who is that person dano? Ah, there was a monkey out there so I defeated it and turned it back into a person. I lightly glossed over the question. I was fairly convinced that this was the Goddess due to the circumstantial evidence, but until it was certain Id avoid bringing it up. Is that so dano? Should we send her to Ribek desuno? Later. Once we finish what were doing on the ind we can bring her back. Understood desuno. Arisa will protect Papa-samas precious citizen dano. Yes desuno, the citizens are the cornerstone of the country desuno. The Goddess (temporary) just stared nkly at the enthusiastic mother and daughter ves. ********************************************* We took down the house we had used for the night and headed for the center of the ind. I was in front, Goddess (temp) was behind me, and Lilia and Arisa were to the rear holding their Gradiks. We continued forward and, unlike yesterday, they were fairly used to the zombies. I let my ves take care of them. Umm Goddess (temp) hesitantly called out. Whats wrong? Umm those twoare they your wife and child? Not my wife, but she is my (a) daughter. Eh? The two of them are my ves. Both mother and daughter are my ves. eh? Ah, I see. By daughter you meant that she is her daughter. No she is also my daughter as well. As far as thats concerned. Ehhhhh? She was terribly surprised and cried out. That drew the attention of several zombies who leapt over at her. Lilia shot them down. Uh, ummthen in summaryhuh???? Goddess (temp) waspletely perplexed. Thats right, taking out my own subjective point of view it would surely be strange. First is Lilia. Shes an adult. She is my ve. You understand that right? Ah, yes. She nodded, it seems like she was able to ept that. She is of the Eternal ve race as you can see. A race who seeks out a Master with a will to serve. Yes And if they find a good Master they want to have a daughter with their Master and have both of them serve together. Is that so? Thats where Ie in. I cooperated and had a child with her and had her work for me. That is the child over there Arisa. Ehhhhhhhhhhhh? Oh, thats what youre having trouble with. Th-that mean you made your own daughter a ve? WellI guess it does. Though its true it didnt really feel like she was my own daughter. No, she wasI clearly knew that and had never forgotten it. However, their identities as ves were much stronger than their identities as daughters. Its like how you know that amazake is sake but it doesnt feel like it. I knew she was my daughter, but more than that she was and Eternal ve and my ve. Papa-sama? Did you call Arisa dano? Ah, its true. Shes been calling you Papa-sama all this time. Goddess (temp) seemed toe to her own understanding. I ignored that and spoke to Arisa. We were talking about how Arisa is my ve. Is that so dano? Un, Arisa is Papa-samas ve dano. Do you want to be daughter or ve? Arisas mama-sama is a ve dano. She said tilting her head in confusion. Thats not it. Would you rather be my daughter or ve? Arisa is a ve dano. Since birth Arisa has been Papa-samas ve. I see I patted Arisas head and tickled her ears. Magic has been charged by 5,000 Arisa closed her eyes with a bashful look on her face. How adorable, as I thought showing my love for my ves was best. Ah, a zombie showed up dano. A zombie appeared from the side and Arisa shot it down with her gradik. so thats how it is. I turned and spoke to the Goddess (temp) in response to her earlier questions. I treat them properly as my ve. Somehowthis is an amazing world. Hm? To have your daughter live as your ve and for her to say she prefers to be a ve The mother as wellin fact she was the one who said make my daughter your ve as well This world is getting more incredible by the moment. Plus Plus? Uhnothing. ? Ok. She waved her hand in panicked denial. I dont really get it, but lets leave it alone for now. I dont understand but maybe hes a special kind of person? Goddess (temp) whispered quietly as my ves took care of the zombies so I was unable to hear it. ******************************************* This should be near the center I think. I think so too desuno. Well put up the castle here dano? The two said as they walked next to me. By the way the Goddess (temp) was slightly further away. Yeah, I thought itd be best to put it in the center. Ok then lets put it up quick desuno. What should Lilia do desuno? Arisa wants to do some work too dano. Just wait. We have some things to do beforehand. What desuno? I took out my DORECA. Just like some of the things we did when making the forestjust on a bigger scale. Huh? It doesnt have a name butI guess Ill call it Land Remation. Land Recamayshon? Arisa tilted her head in confusion. It was cute so I patted her head as I opened my Menu. I had enough magic. Before I had used it up to the point of exhaustion, but with 12 ves it was recovered quickly. It had recovered to the point where I could do what was needed. So I started. Lets go! The DORECA lit up and a magic circle appeared as several arrows appeared. It needs this many materials desuno? It looks incredible dano. They were surprised but ignoring the excitement I opted to create it using emergency magic creation. The magic circle changed. The ground shook and rose. In a few moments the t ground had turned into a hill. It was around 50 meters tall. cing the castle on this hill would allow an unobstructed view of the ind. Un, as expected this was the center. As expected of Onii-chan desuno. to make a mountain, Papa-sama is the greatest Master in the world! My ves praised me to high heaven. This wasnt the first timed Id terraformed, I had done so with Risha in the forest. I didnt really feel much from this particr praise due to that. A-amazingalmost like Gods power of creation Hearing the words of the Goddess (temp) filled me with a strange sense of aplishment. Chapter 155 - Sky and Castle

Chapter 155: Sky and Castle

Onii-chan we dug holes and turned them into bogs as you said. We added the poison as well desuno. Papa-sama I made a path down below dano. Good job Lilia and Arisa finished the work Id given them nearly at the same time and trotted over to me. I left the simple work to them. Arisa was asked to make a path through the hill and Lilia was asked to create some poison bogs. I understand the path, but what the heck is the bog? Plus I dont know why youd add poison to it. Its a Demon Kings Castle after all so a poison bog is needed. Is that so? Yeah. Even a mid-level Demon King will have a poison area around their seat of power. Why are you doing such a thing desuno? Theres no one who would want a poison area around their throne. Thats strange dano. Well thats what a Demon King is. Both of them tilted their head confused. Looks like they didnt get it. The style was important. Ok, finally its the main thing making the Evil Castle. What should we do dano? Order us to do anything desuno. Lets see I took out my DORECA while thinking of the castle I had envisioned. I nned our next actions. Umm From the side the Goddess (temp) called out to me. Whats wrong? Umm I heard you say just now butare you the Demon King? No Im not. But youve been saying youre making a Demon Kings Castle. Its a bit long to exin. Just please understand that though I am not a Demon King I am making a Demon Kings Castle. UmmOk. She didnt get it but for now she epted it. Actually isnt that a bit weird to ask me? Eh? Normally the one to make the Demon Kings Castle wouldnt be the Demon King. Normally itd be the Demon Kings underlings or something right? But But? You can do so many amazing things that I cant imagine that you are an underling. The Goddess (temp) said while looking at the ground and the hill. I see In fact I was wondering if you were God. Youre the God here! In fact I could almost be considered your underling. Thats what I thought, but I didnt say anything. That asidePapa-sama What should we do next desuno? As I was talking to the Goddess (temp) the two of them pestered me. In fact there wasnt really anything I wanted them to do. All that was left was for me to p a castle together. I looked at my DORECA menu thinking so but Ah Whats wrong desuno? Well, theres something that I found for you two to do. Really desuno!? Lilia was hooked and Arisas eyes sparkled. Their spirits rose instantly. Lets make some food. ************************************** Near the castle construction site there were tables and chairs where we sat with the Goddess (temp). I faced the mother daughter pair who didnt understand why this was happening. I didnt bring it up till now, but this person isyes a very important guest to me. Is that so desuno? Yes, quite the precious guest in fact. Precious guest. Lilia and Arisas gaze clearly changed when looking at the Goddess (temp). As ves someone introduced by their Master as a precious guest is a special entity probably. So for that reason Id like you to treat her hospitably. You may use magic so please make her feel wee. Got it desuno Leave it to Arisa dano. They got fired up and took out their ve Cards. They opened their menus and searched for things within them. Ummwhat is this about? S-saying that Im ap-precious guest. Sorry but I need you to cooperate for a bit. You just need to go along with what I said and let them entertain you as a guest. UmmI dont mind doing that. But why? Her face seemed to ask. I smiled back and didnt say anything. After a while Lilia and Arisa started making food. They made each with emergency magic creation and ced the dished on the table. It went beyond a full course meal and became a smorgasbord. It was an amount that would fill our stomachs to bursting if we finished it. Now Please eat desuno Thats how it is. Please eat. Eh? But this much is You can just have a bit of each. U-un. Ok then The Goddess (temp) reached her hands out to the food. As expected the amount was too much so she followed my advice and took a bit from each te showing us a very luxurious style of eating. Its the first time Ive had this kind of food. Really? Un, its reallysomehow gives a Queen-like feeling. Is that so? She spoke positively to me so I turned to Lilia and Arisa. The two of youyouve done well. The stared for a moment before both smiling and speaking up. We got praised by Onii-chan desuno Arisa is happy dano Lilia, Arisa Yes desuno? Do you have another order dano? The two of them looked excitedly at me. Their nk faces, their smiles, and now their excited faces. The two of them were so cute. Cuter than I thought when I had nned this. Thats why now I couldnt help but say what I thought. You two truly did well. You two are my precious ves. Im proud of you. Magic has been charged by 5,000,000 Magic has been charged by 5,000,000 Their eyes were wide open but I could see they joy in their hearts. ********************************************* After the entertaining was finished I once again opened my DORECA menu. 10,000,000 magic charge all at once my power was overflowing. Making the castle on the hill was unexpectedly expensive and I found myself short on magic. I hurriedly thought of some work to give them so I could praise them and make them happy. 1,000,000 wouldve been enough but they were so cute I unthinkingly spoke strong and heartfelt words to them resulting in this overflowing magic. Well, looking at them smiling over there I could tell how happy they were. Anyways I now had enough so I should get started. Alright, lets go. I held my DORECA took a breath and chose what to create. A magic circle appeared on the ground. It was huge enough to cover most of the hill. Onii-chan!? Papa-sama!? I smiled at how surprised they were and put on the finishing touches. I used most of the magic to use emergency magic creation. The magic poured in as the magic circle shone with light. A few secondster The light dimmed and what appeared was a dignified and majestic castle. A castle fitting to be called a Demon Kings Castle. A huge and dark feeling fortress. The Goddess (temp) stood before it with her mouth hanging open. She seemed speechless. The Goddess (temp) who had her words stolen by the huge castle. The next moment lightning and thunder shot down. Chapter 156 - Evil God

Chapter 156: Evil God

Lightning struck down like heavenly judgment and partially destroyed the Demon Kings Castle. Lilia and Arisa were left gaping at the disastrous sight. Itsing again! Not at the building this time. I looked up to the sky and sensed something in this strange event. The ckened sky and roaring thunder. The lightningwould strike here! Ku! I held my DORECA aloft and created a stone house directly above us. The lightning struck it and crushed it to bits immediately. Amazing Papa-sama! Thank you desuno Onii-chan. Both of you get behind me! Youe over here as well! I hid my two ves behind me and yelled for the Goddess (temp). Even while doing this I didnt let my gaze waver. The sky was still growling and roaring. It was looking even more ominous than before. What happened all of a sudden desuno? Whats going on? Onii-chan? Its probablythis one. This onewhat desuno? My gaze couldnt help but flicker to the Goddess (temp). She was copsed to her knees in fright. Looking at her like that made me doubt myself but But, if this girl was truly the Goddess then there is a good reason for this. That is Fu, fufufu Out of nowhereughter echoed out. The voice reverberated all around as my two ves clung to me. Wh-what is this desuno? Papa-sama I wascorrect. My bad feeling intensified along with the all-epassingughter. It was a familiar mans voice. Fufuwahahahaha! The next moment a man fell from the sky. He slowly stood. Slowly unfolding his body from kneeling. His appearance brought to mind the word descent or advent. The tenacious and bitterSeiya. Seiya, who hadnded before me, looked like the Evil God as alwaysbut there was something different about him. What was it? How was he different? If I had to sayit was his aura. I felt apletely different aura than before on Seiya. Its been a while Akihito. As I thoughtit was you Seiya. Whats with that expectation? Of course I wouldif she was the real one. I nced at the Goddess (temp). No, now that the Evil God Seiya had appeared I no longer needed the (temporary). She was undoubtedly the Goddess. Her appearance, the extremely strong monkey, and you who descended from the skies. With this much evidence I can imagine what took ce. Ohh? You stole the Goddesss power. Thats right! Seiya said with a big smile. Both mother and daughter let out small cries of fear and clung to me further after seeing his ominous smile. I thought about it Akihitowhy I was unable to beat you. I even obtained the Evil Gods powerbut why couldnt I beat you? I thought and thought Akihito. Why couldnt I win? Stop acting like a useless teacher Seiya. As usual youre an annoying bastard. Seiyaughed and took my jab in good humor. Thats rightit was the Goddesss power. You were strong because in the end you possessed her power. You also got her power in the beginning. Along with Raisa. Youre wrong. What I got that day was a crappy imitation. Huh? We both got ves just the samebut why couldnt I demonstrate a tenthno a hundredth of the power you did? Why? Because it was a sham. I dont know what you did to receive that womans favor and I dont care. Whats important is what I needed to do to get the real thing? How could I get the real thing? Its simple, I just kill you and take it. Thats when I understood. If the Evil Gods power wasnt enough, if the leftover power wasnt enoughthen I would go and kill that Goddess to get her powers. Then I would have enough power to be rid of you. I see I nced once more at the Goddess. Right now I couldnt feel any powering from her. She was a normal human. A regr girl. She must have watched while the Evil God destroyed the world. She watched from there. A ce where the Evil Gods power couldnt reach. But that is when a person from another world who had been there once, Seiya, invaded. I understand. Seiya spread his arms and looked at the sky as if in ecstasy. Now I understand, I can feel it, and I can do it! His face became more sinister. What can you do? I can make all the humans in the world my ves. Seiya said quietly with conviction. I knit my eyebrows. I could tell that my face had stiffened at his words. If I make all the humans my vesthen my power will easily surpass yoursdont you think so Akihito? This is bad. Very bad. Everyone one in the worldnot just Eternal ves but all the normal humans as well. It would give Seiya who was never able to gain more magic power, a continuous supply. If all of them were ves, then even with Seiyas poor methods he would gain enormous magic power. That would beterrible! Im going to have to stop you here and now. Can you? You dont even have a weapon. Even soI will. Fualright then a little warm-up is in order. Ill casually beat you into the ground. Evil God Seiya raised his hands and I took out my DORECA. Onii-chan! Papa-sama! The two of their voices were at their wits end. They could clearly tell that things werent going well. Were doing it. Lend me your strength. Yes desuno! Leave it to us dano! The two of them nodded. If they were here I would manage somehow. That was what I thought when in the next moment ck light ignited in the air. A mixture of ck and red lightning fell. It felland mmed directly into Seiya! Guwa! W-what!? He teetered and fell on both knees. In an instant his body was burnt ck and riddled with wounds. Wh-at is h-happening? Fufu, good work boy. I heard a voice. It echoed from everywhere just like Seiyas had before. It was one I had never heard. A voice that sounded neither male nor female. A strange voice. I shuddered and felt a shiver run down my spine. I felt pressure even stronger than before. Whatwas happening? Evil God The absentminded Goddess murmured. Could it be!? Chapter 157 - Palladium

Chapter 157: Padium

The moment Seiya fell to his knees another presence descended from the sky. The pose was almost identical to when Seiya hade downbut their intimidating presence was on apletely different level. A beautiful and handsome face with body wrapped in dark red lightning. An appearance more sinister and Divine than Seiyas. I didnt know this person. This was our first meeting. HoweverI already understood. Youre the Evil God. Thats right. Man or woman, old or younga voice which couldnt be categorized. But even so, it sent shivers down my spine. E-evil God!? That cant b-uwa! The Evil God held their hand outand Seiyas body was ripped in half. His body copsed as his eyes stared outwards in fear and shock. One blow. Seiya was defeated in a single blow. Seiyas broken body began leaking white particles of light. The Evil God raised their hand once more and began to draw them in. As if Ill let you! I held my DORECA and made 100 swords directly inside the Evil Gods body! Shiin Nothing happened. Onii-chan!? Why? Why arent they being made!? Just wait a little bit. The Evil God said and continued to draw in the light. Ah, ahh The amnesiac Goddess began to shake as she remained copsed on the ground. Her reaction broke me out of my stupor. Ku crap! If making it directly inside doesnt work then Ill! I opened my DORECA menu and created a stone house! I grabbed it to throwor I tried to. Whywhy cant I? I saidto wait a bit didnt I? Like well wait for you desuno! Papa-samas enemy dano! Mother and Daughter took out their Gradiks. They pulled back and shot arrows at the Evil God. The arrows split up in midair and became several arrows of light. The shotgun bow Gradik. It was the weapon I had made fro my ves using my DORECA. Fufu The Evil God didnt dodge. It took the arrows with its body. The moment they hit they disappeared as if theyd been sucked inside the Evil Gods body. That cant be Not yet dano! Lilia was dumbfounded but Arisa continued shooting. But it didnt work. The arrows didnt work on the Evil God at all. in that case! I closed my DORECA grabbed a sharp arrow from Lilias quiver and charged at the Evil God. Ara~ how fast. Haaa! I held it as close to the base as possible so it wouldnt break and stabbed at the Evil God with all my strength. It hitbut I didnt feel any feedback. That kind of thing wont work~ Then! I let go of the arrow and attacked with my bare hands. I strengthened my blow and struck with my elbow. Didnt I ask you not to bother me? ku! The Evil God simply reached out and grabbed my elbow, stopping it. Then it started to tighten its grip. My bones groaned and my joint screamed in agony. Onii-chan! Lilia leapt forward and aimed the Gradik at point nk. Donte Lilia! Eei! What a bad child to y with toys like that. The Evil God pointed their hand out once more and the dark red lightning crackled with power. Its hand was pointed right at Lilia. Heres your punishment! I wont let you! I shook off the Evil Gods hand and squeezed the power of my body into a punch aimed straight at the hand pointed at Lilia. This time I could feel the impact, the Evil Gods hand was forced in a different direction. At that moment a ck ball shot out of its hand. It was around the size of a marble andpletely enveloped in lightning. An ominous orb. It shot into the ground and created a 3 meter diameter crater! Hii! Fall back Lilia! But Onii-chan! Just get back! Its an order! Hearing the word order she finally took her distance. She grouped with Arisa and backed away. After making sure they did I confronted the Evil God again. Youre not attacking anymore? Youretaking in the Goddesss power right? Answering a question with a questionwhat a bad child. I dont know if youve been alive all this time or youve revivedbut you used Seiya right? Since you could never reach the Goddess with your own power you had to use Seiya who had a connection to her. I like smart kids. Then you went on to kill Seiya who had stolen the Goddesss powers and now you are taking them. Everything is going ording to n. Yes indeed. The light flowing from Seiyas body finally stopped. The Evil God finished taking in the light and dropped its hand. It then turned to face mepletely. I could somehow see the satisfaction it felt. You did well toe this far boy. Your tenacity caused me some worries but it was a good way to kill time. The fighting between me and Seiya was a way to kill time huh? I also enjoyed your country building. I honestly thought that humans reviving to such a degree was impossible. Allowing me to see such miraculous progress was the highest form of enjoyment. I didnt do it for your enjoyment. Then why did you do it at all? Eh? What a strange child. Who did you do all this for? Why did you work so hard to restore the world? Thats For who did I do so? for what reason was I working to restore the world? The Goddess had told me to restore the world and be KingI followed that because it sounded good. I became King. I made a country surpassing 10,000 people and got myself 12 ves. I went with the flow until I had nothing really left to do. But why did I do all this? I advanced without a true goal in mind. Why had I continued to restore the world? Hey how can you say such things desuno? I wont forgive those who insult Papa-sama! I heard Lilia and Arisa cry out from behind me. They werepletely agitated hearing what they considered an insult to my honor. fu. What strange children. You like that line huh? Youre the strangest one. Theyre Eternal ves, ves for eternity. Yet you dont treat them as such. Youre the first one to work daily to allow them to smile you know? Is that so? Having them smile is meaningful though. They work their hardest for their Master and hold his well-being high above their own. Why wouldnt you want to reward such lovable ves? I really cant understand you. A strange child. A child beyond understanding. Strangehuh? Things that you cant understand are fearful. Thats right. I fear you. The Evil God said but I couldnt hear a single iota of fear in its voice. In fact it sounded like a joke. But somehow In some way I wondered if that wasnt the case. So thats why you sealed my powers? I said and disyed my DORECA. Thats right. I interfered so you cant use that power. For an Evil God you sure are cautious. Im afraid of you after all. It was most likely a different emotion than the one humans called fear, but the Evil God was certainly treating me specially. Thats why it jammed my DORECA. So that I couldnt use it. And then you took the Goddesss powers. This time I can end this world. The Hero is no longer here and the humans havent revived enough to resist. Your power has been sealed as well. This time for sure This was terrible. I tried to make things once more with my DORECA but I couldnt feel anything. Around 90% of my power came from the DORECA. With that sealed I was almost just a human. This wasincredibly bad. Ok then, how about you die? I cant leave the root of the problem. Ill have to erase you here. Alright. The Evil God raised its hand. At that moment two silhouettes appeared before me. Arms spread my two ves stood in front of me. Lilia and Arisamother and child stood out to cover me. I wont let you kill Onii-chan. You cant get him without getting through us dano. Brave children. The Evil God fired the ck orb without hesitation. The same as beforethe orb covered in lightning. The power to destroy the ground flew at them, but Lilia and Arisa didnt try to run. They just stood protecting me. fuu! I grabbed the backs of their dresses and threw them behind me with all my strength. Onii-chan? Papa-sama? Who said to cover me? Youre not allowed to die before me. Its an order. Onii-chan! Papa-sama! The two of them shrieked at the sight of the ck orb attacking me. My memories flowed through my mind. The summoning, the battles with monsters, the making of my country And the meetings with my ves. Ahhthis was my life shing before my eyes. Im going to die. The moment felt like an eternitybut it couldntst. Finally the ck orb hit my body. The shock pierced through my body and I felt like I was being torn apart. What a sturdy childno wait it might be my fault. My power and the Goddesss hasntpletely melded. The Evil God muttered to itself. Whatever. Ill digest the Goddesss powerter. Right now just my power alone is enough. It raised its hand once more. It woulde again. I held up my DORECA desperately. The DORECA that had seen me through every pinch Id been in. I held up myst ray of hope. But it remained silent. Its impossible. Im blocking it. I seeits impossible. Then it cant be helped. I resigned myself. If I cant use the DORECA then it cant be helped. I had a few regretsif I had to sayI wish that at least all my ves would be here with me Boom! I felt a shock run through my body. A shock that was weaker inparison to the ck orb. What? I wondered when I saw the Goddess hugging me. Youwhy? She clung to me shivering and shaking her head. Then just die together. The Evil God raised its hand once more and I tried to shove the Goddess away. Then something strange happened. The Goddesss bag lit up and suddenly my DORECA did as well. What shone and floated upwas Seiyas old card. My second card. The light strengthened and they melded into one. After the light fadedonly one card was left. Padium. The name rose to the forefront of my mind. Chapter 158 - Perfect Solution

Chapter 158: Perfect Solution

(Note: Author decided on Evil Gods Gender) DORECA Padium Card. The card within my hand was letting out never before seen brilliance. A new card? Pitiful child. A new card doesnt change anything. Ive sealed all the powers of it already. Is that so? I went through my menu and chose something from the list. Paymentmagic alone. The next moment numerous magic circles appeared and engulfed the Evil God. They then transformed into swords. Swords created at the same coordinates as her body. The Evil God was turned into a porcupine in an instant. What!? She waspletely shocked. I could tell she hadnt seen thising. Looks like I can use my powers again. Whats more The attack just nowit cost me Zero magic. With emergency magic creation I would usually need to utilize 10 times the magic to create itbut the actual usage just now was zero. Is this the special ability of the Padium card? Or maybe No I should stop overthinking for right now. I had something I needed to deal with. Why can you use it!? Not sealing my power as well backfired on you. Ridiculous child, your power is nothingpared to the power the Goddess granted you you know? So thats why you only sealed my DORECA? Thats right, it wouldve been a waste of effort. And Im telling you that backfired. This is no longer that card. I held up the Padium Card and looked at it. After fusing with the second card it is apletely new thing. Your seal no longer works. Ku Want to try sealing this one? Want to try doing the same thing to this card? Onii-chan!? Papa-sama!? I smiled at the two to reassure them. Thats right. It should be fine. It was conjecturebut it was close to conviction. Though she may be the Evil God, it shouldnt be able to seal the DORECA as she pleases. The DORECA was, after all, a crystallization of the Goddesss power. Furthermore, without help the Evil God waspletely incapable of reaching the Goddess. Indeed, only by using Seiya was the Evil God finally able to achieve her goals. Most likely she had also used Seiya as a vessel to seal the DORECA. Thats why I didnt believe she would be able to do it again. Maybe once the Evil God absorbed the Goddesss power properly it would be possiblebut she hadnt done so. The Evil God herself had informed me even if it was unintentional. Thats why the Evil God couldnt interfere with this card. I was almost certain of this. That turned out to be true. Sheughed a bit and looked impressed. Smart and hateful childIt looks like you understand everything Its simply a guess. Either way. However, you seem to be misunderstanding something. Do you think you can win now that you can use the card? I intend to. If I let you go youll go around destroying the world again right? If so then all my efforts up till now would disappear like smoke. No, it would be even worse. I nced at Lilia and Arisa. Eternal vemy ves. Such an adorable and lovable race would be extinct. Its something I couldnt allow to happen. Ok then, lets settle this. I wonder if we couldnte to an ord. If you treasure those girls then I can guarantee the safety of you and them. It feels like youre offering to give me half of the world. Amusing child, youreparing those girls to half of the entire world~ Yeah I nodded. The Eternal ves, my ves are worth at the very least half of the world to me. Onii-chan Papa-sama! Lilia leaked tears as Arisa clung to my waist. Magic has been charged by 10,000,000 Magic has been charged by 10,000,000 The Evil God looked as if shed eaten a bitter bug. I suppose that means my answer is already decided. Foolish Child. Then die. The Evil God held up her hand. At that moment my card lit up with light. The shining Padium cardI reflexively opened my menu. ! I felt like I saw a face for a split instant. The face of a man who had arrived in this world with me. Truly only an instant. So quick I thought it was an optical illusion. At that moment an item appeared in the list. It required at least 20,000,000 magic. Activate! Taking an instant to read the description and another instant to create it. I immediately activated it. A huge amount of magic gushed out and a magic circle engulfed the Evil God. Its uselessno matter what it is. The Evil God said and finished aiming at mebut nothing happened. The attack that should have appeareddidnt. Wh-whats going on? Ive jammed and sealed your power. What did you say? The power within you. The Evil God power and the Goddess power. Both of them were powers that Seiya possessed. And so I held up my DORECA and showed the Evil God. Within this I have Seiyas power. And you used that to seal me? Thats right. Nowwhat will you do? I asked the Evil God. She had an extremely vexed and angered look on her facebut she didnt do anythingshe couldnt do anything. I saw that and finally confirmed my hypothesis. The Evil God couldnt get rid of the Goddesss power within herand this seal was a continuous one. In short the Evil God Had her power sealed practically for eternity. Chapter 159 - Don’t Kill the Evil God

Chapter 159: Dont Kill the Evil God

Restoration I used my Padium Card DORECA and restored the half-destroyed Devil Kings Castle. The castle that had been destroyed by the Evil Gods power was now restored through the Goddesss power. It was back to being a castle that wouldnt fall even under the force of a thousand. Its amazing to grow this farno to be able to use this much power. The Goddesss atmosphere had changed. She was no longer like a small shivering animalinstead she had returned to the intellectual atmosphere of when I had first met her. However, she no longer felt divine. I couldnt feel the aura backed by power. After all, that power was now within the Evil God. Really? Even more so with a card I never nned for. So you set ck Card as the upper limit? Its the limit for humansor it should have been. So this card doesnt have a limit In the first ce you were an irregr existence. The Goddess said with a self-deprecatingugh. Hm? Listening to your ves, making them smile, and giving them joyI never imagined a person like you. Seiya was more normal in how he acted. Is that so? You dont think that such innocent and lovable existences deserve to be cared for? Normally people wont think like that. I cant understand that. Normally more people cant understand your point of view. Hmmm Well lets forget about that. I looked between the Goddess and the Evil God. The Evil Gods face was constantly changing expression. I could no longer feel her ambianceher aura. She just stood there and I could only see her as an androgynous beauty. That should be because both of her powers werepletely sealed by my Padium Card. Finally the Evil God let out some self-mockingughter. It seems like no matter what I do its useless Were you trying to do something? Yes. I thought of nearly 10,000 methods and tested them but All in these few moments? Cruel child. To steal someones reason for living. Didnt you steal many peoples lives yourself? Will you be taking my life? The Evil God asked with a thin smile. No, it was more a challenge than a question. At least thats how it felt to me. Onii-chan Lilia arrived next to me. Lilia thinks you should kill her desuno. Right now you can erase herpletely desuno. That will save the worldpletely. Arisa thinks so too dano. Arisa agreed as she also stepped up next to me. They both appealed to me. Certainlythat would be quick and easy without leaving any future trouble. The main reason the world ended up like this was the Evil God. As long as she was annihted all that was left was to reach the happy end in a straight line. For that reason, their suggestion was correct. I once again turned to face the Evil God. Smart child, thats the correct decision. If you do it then Please dont decide my heart as you please. what do you mean? I wont be killing you. Eh!? Lilia, Arisa, and the Goddess. Their voices came together perfectly. However, the most surprised was the Evil God. She had a thin smile on as alwaysbut I could clearly see the turmoil in her eyes. Are you sane? I dont need to kill you. I have sealed all your powerthat is enough. Strange child. Why would you I love smiles. My ves smiles are number one but I love the smiles of other people. Rather than unhappiness and anger I prefer smiles and happiness. That is my core. I should smile as well? Thats right. My desire is to see everyone in this world able to smile. Thats right. I understood. I had enjoyed the feeling of being a king of my countrybut in the end I finally realized why I had been working so hard. I wanted to see the peoples smiles. In order to see their smiles I worked. I was able to seed! I was able to bring the smiles back to the people in this crumbling world. With this DORECA and my ves Sad child. Its like youre the ve of those smiles. I guess soits to the point where Im called the ve King. It wont be like that for me. My happinesses along with destruction. People can change. I will not. Once you die I will be released and begin once again. At that point it will be my loss. If I die then I will have to take you along with me. The Evil God and I red at each otherno we locked eyes. The atmosphere stagnated as we stared then Pft! The Goddess couldnt help but snicker. Its your loss. Seems like fun. What a wonderful smile. Youve be able tough instead of being a dull woman like you used to. Its thanks to him. Ive been watching over him all along after all. Is that so? Well she was a Goddess after all and she summoned me. Rather than watching over me, it wouldnt be odd even if she was keeping me under surveince. Hes quite a bit of fun. You know Sistra? I became his fan. Huh? Now that hes dered that hell let you live and make you smileyou know what that means right? what? Serves you right. The Goddess said with a teasing smile. The Evil Gods smiled crumbled. Up until now the Evil God had always had a thin smile stered on her face. It was as if a ss mask was shattering. Dreadful child. She red at me. It was a bit frightening. Butit wasnt bad. Lilia, Arisa. I faced my ves and said. Weve got a bit of a big jobwe need to reform the Evil God. Help me out. Reform the Evil God Mother and daughter exchanged nces. Finally the two of them smiled and looked at me. Leave it to us desuno! Lilia can do anything for you desuno! Arisa will do her best to help Papa-sama dano! With the infinitely welling magic from my ves smiles. I can make the destroyed world happy again. YesI truly can. Chapter 160 - The Oath of the Smile

Chapter 160: The Oath of the Smile

On top of a hill a short distance from the Demon Kings Castle. It had originally been a t in until I used my DORECA to modify the terrain. The hill wasnt asrge as the one for the castle, instead it was only big enough to put a normal residence. On top of the hill there was a single thing. A tombstone. A singr b of stone erected in the middle of this wide open space. Seiyas grave. Seiya, who had died when the (real) Evil God destroyed him in a single blow. I stood there gazing at his grave. A single set of footsteps interrupted the silence of this private graveyard. Akihito-san. its you huh? The Goddess walked over. She still lost her powers, but she had regained her memory. She looked just as she had when I was brought to this world. She simply walked next to me and looked at Seiyas grave. So you were here. Yeah It finished. Yeah. I dont think hell be resurrecting again. No he wont. Seiya-sanonly made it this far. If I had my power still then I might be able to return him back to his previous world. Its best if you dont. If its the current Seiya then he wont mix with the other world. Hes too filled with hatred. Hatred towards me. Are you feeling some regret? I cant say Im feeling regret. I foresaw this kind of ending. Since hepletely became my enemy I cant show him mercy. You cantshow him mercy? After the incidents with Raisa In fact you could say that he had garnered my hatred as well. Raisa, the ve that the Goddess had once given to Seiya. Raisa who had eventuallye to my side. An Eternal ve that I would take in as my own. A wonderful and cute existence. She had once been under the control of the despotic Seiya. She had been tormented for too long. But she didnt hold any grudges. Because Seiya was her Master and she was the ve. This brave young thing had been mistreated by a violent Master. Raisa was abandoned by himhe didnt give the order Die for my sake. If, that happenedwould it have happened? Yes I answered immediately. I nodded and answered without hesitation. Eternal ves would obey any order and feel joy from obeying. I clearly understood from the 12 Eternal ves by my side. Even if she was thrown away if he said Die for my sake an Eternal ve would do so happily. Seiya didnt do thatinstead he ran away on his own. Abandoning her without taking responsibility. ThatI couldnt forgive. I really dont understand your sense of values Akihito-san. This is normal Id say. Normal people dont insist that theyre normal. Its like a drunkard. mu I dont really get itbut you havent changed since the start. Nope. I dont think I have. Thats why I think I can trust you and leave things to you. Is that so? Yes. Can I continue to request that you revive this world? Leave it to me. You didnt have to ask me again. Since Ide this far Ill finish strong. Ill make my ves smile, make my towns grow, and make my country prosperous. And Ill revive the world. Ill continue as I have been. More importantly I looked at the Goddess and asked. What will you be doing? Me? Will you return? To the space you inhabited before? I wonderit seems difficult to recover my power. I was thinking that I might as well live on the surface for now. Can you do that? Live like a normal person I mean. I dont knowyet. I see Yet huh? Itd only been a few days since shed lost her power after all. However, I think it will work out. She said. I didnt have future sight, but even so it would be alright. Thats why I answered her. I spoke up. Youre wrong. Eh? Its not somehow. Ill do something about it. You will? If youre unable to return then Ill make you a ce you can stay. On thisnd. Ill let you live with a smile as well. I livewith a smile as well Yes I looked at the Goddess and she looked at me. Her eyes seemed to question if I was serious or not. I simply looked back at her. I wasnt lying. I was serious. I owe you. I owe you a lot. More than I can say. For making you a King? For bringing me to a world with Eternal ves. That was certainly more important to me than bing a King. I will return this debt. I will do it with all my power. can I make a request? What is it? She hesitated and fiddled about before finally raising her face to look at me. Could you please make Sistra smile as well? Sistra? That girl The Evil God huh? The Goddess nodded. I dont know what happened between those two. I could tell that the two of them certainly had a colorful past with each other but I didnt know the details. I didnt know but I got it. Ill allow her to smile as well. Unlike the cynical smile she shows now Ill make her smile andugh from her heart. Thank you. The Goddess smiled a little at my deration. It was still weak. This smileI would have her smile from the bottom of her heart as well. This was my determination. Chapter 161 - Dark Elf God

Chapter 161: Dark Elf God

Twelve ve. That phrase floated to my mind as I looked at the girls in front of me but it wasnt that catchy so I forgot it soon after. Inside the Demon Kings Castle, the throne room. Unlike the Pce Residence we had constructed before, this waspletely a castle. For that reason the Throne Room was much more spacious and formal. I was seated on the throne with my twelve ves gathered to the sides. On the left Risha, Mira, Yuria, Lilia, Raisa, and Svena were lined up. On the right was Chasri, Irina, Vu, Arisa, Be, and Olga. (Note: I adjusted the names a bit.) They faced me lined up in order of when they became my ves. They were on either side of the red carpet that stretched to the end of the room. The sight felt right. I wondered if there wasnt some word for what was going on here Well forget about it. Congrattions Master! Now there shouldnt be anymore enemies who can pose a threat to you in this world. Risha, my first ve and the one who had known me the longest said. Thats how a viin would speak desunoIts not appropriate for Onii-chan. My fourth ve Lilia said. Truly it was a pretty viinous way to put it. Why not? Now that we dont have any strong enemies its true. Unpreparedness is the greatest enemy. There are still, enemies amongst humans. My second ve Mira followed up with a positive note while my third ve Yuria brought us back to reality. And so the twelve ves in front of me began speaking. I remembered a saying 3 women gathered together makes things noisy (wow). Now that I had 4 times that amount it was certainly boisterous. It wasnt a fitting thing for the formal area we were in. However it didnt feel bad. My lovable ves were talking about so many things for my sake, there was no way it would feel bad. I simply sat on the throne and watched them. ************************************ The Demon Kings Castle was connected by magic doors. The doors that only allowed me and my ves through. I had sent out my ves to make the rest of them but had stopped Svena. Do you have any orders? My sixth ve Svena. She was a gant and warrior-likedy. She had once been a member of the race known as Regrets. Regrets were Eternal ves who couldnt find their Master before a certain age. ves who wanted to serve a Master yet couldnt find one. In a sense they were a sorrowful race. Due to fortunate encounters she was able to return to her Eternal ve form and be mine. Instead of an order I have something Id like to hear from you. What is it? The Regrets country. Tell me where it is. Svenas breath caught in her throat. Whywould you I think we have lost the method to turn them back into Eternal ves. The one who had made them was the Evil God. Those killed by the Evil Gods methods became ve Beasts and if I killed those ve beasts they would turn back into Eternal ves. I told Svena this. However, the Evil Gods power was now sealed. In other words this would remove this method of turning them back into Eternal ves. When I realized that I felt half guilt and half wasteful. Id like to at least allow the Regrets to live withfort. Thank you. Svena was moved to tears. Magic has been charged by 100,000 However, she still smiled. ***************************************** Svena taught me where the Regrets lived. Itd been a while since I took independent action. The Regrets country contained power that rejected Eternal ves. None of them coulde with or meddle in the country. I understood this and set off on my own. It was fairly close to the Demon Kings Castle so I decided to depart from here. I left the castle and descended from my self-made hill. There I saw the Evil God. She was leaning her back against a tree and seemed to be waiting for me. Whats up? Ille with you. With me? Youre going to the Regrets ce right? Ill be useful. Why? Why would you be useful now that your power is sealed? Strange Childhavent you realized it yet? Hm? Rushaya gave you the Eternal ves. If just like thatI was the one who called you here then? Rushaya? The Goddess you mean? The Evil God nodded. Thats finebut what does she mean? ! It cant be! Regret? Smart boy The Evil God said with a suggestive smile. I am the one who gave birth to the Regrets, their God. Chapter 162 - Smile Bomb

Chapter 162: Smile Bomb

The Regret Queen, Jenya hated the world. She hated the things more blessed than herself. She hated the things lesser than herself. She hatedherself. A mere shadow of herselfan Eternal ve who could not find a Master. The Regrets more or less lived in regret and discontentbut Jenya especially. During her reign, most of the smiles in the country had faded. ******************************************** Yahoo~ Jenya-ya doin good~? Khorkina entered the room. Inside the Queens Room, Jenyaynguidly on the bed before faintly moving her head. Upon seeing it was Khorkina her face warped in displeasure. What I brought some food from Akito-chans ce~ Oh For now theres enough for everyone in the country for three months~ Now we dont have to miss meals. Yay! Khorkina said energetically while sticking up her thumb and winking. Her excessive levity made it seem like she was saying I brought some snacks. This irritated Jenya further. You look like youre having fun. How envious. Un, I am. Akito-chan is suuuper cool ya know? Sve-chi is all lovey-dovey. That Sve-chi you know? Unimaginable right~? Ignoring Jenyas jab, Khorkina used it to continue the conversation. She spoke as if bragging about herself. Jenyas eyebrows twitched. On top of the bed, whilenguishing. Lying face down her eyebrow twitched about. Whether she noticed or not, Khorkina continued to boast. Right~ I had an important report to give. Whatis it? Akito-chan ising. what did you say? Akito-chansing over~ I havent heard. Because Im telling you now. Jenya sat up and red at Khorkina. She red hatefully at this girl seemingly devoid of hate. This re would usually be enough to scare someone but Khorkinas expression only disyed a big ?. Oh right, also umm, Sve-chi can onlye to the National Border~ Svena can? Thats right yep. Sve-chi turned back into an Eternal ve. So, this country denies entry to Eternal ves yeah? So she only brought Akito-chan right to the border. It should be fine if they came that far Jenya didnt say anything. After all it seemed like Khorkina had already decided things. Itll be a while till they reachah dont worry dont worry, Ill keep them outside properly. Ok then see ya~ Khorkina left the room. She left lightly with a bright face just as she entered. Jenya continued to gaze at the ce Khorkina had upied for a whilethen she eventually stretched out her hand into the air and drew a circle with her finger. There the air seemed to peel away like wallpaper revealing a space and on the other sidewas the outside. What appeared was the wastnd she was so used to seeing. There she saw a single man and a single Eternal ve. She knew the Eternal ve, her hair and skin had changed but her face was the same as ever. When she was a Regret she had been used as an envoy to Akito several times. It was Svena. That would mean that the man was King Akito, Jenya thought. Around them were many Regrets who red at Svena hatefully. It wasnt as great as Jenyas but the other Regrets had let their hatred show. Akito and Svena were speaking with them. Then a momentter, Svena smiled. It was a huge smile that made it seem like she thought that the world and everything in it was wonderful. Everything that Jenya hated. As much as she hated everything. The things worse than her. The things better than her. She hated Svena who smiled like this after finding herself a Master. But even more than she hated. She could feel something more from that smile. From the depths of her heart. That was something the other Regrets, the ones who saw Akito and Svena in personfelt. Envy. Simple and honesty jealousy. Envy. They Envied Svena so much they couldnt take it. And so the former Regretturned around and left. The leftover after-effects of this smilewould signal the chance for great changes in the Regrets Country. Chapter 163 - Khorkina

Chapter 163: Khorkina

Long time no see Akito-chan~ Y-yeah Khorkina came out to greet me and I was once again bewildered by her high-tension. As usual her unbridled cheerfulness and sense of distance were crazy. It was only the second or third time wed met and yet she acted like we were close friends who hadnt met for years. She was the only one in this world who called me Akito chan. Youre the same as usual. Akito-chan is as cool as always too. Khorkina lightly answered back but fell silent and scrutinized me. She looked at my face and moved her head around while looking me up and down. Whats up? Its not like usualyoure much cooler than you used to be. What happened? Well that is We met~ In my stead the Evil God answered from behind me. It was strange but the aura the atmosphere she haddidnt change even after she lost her powers. It mightve been my imagination but it felt stronger. You met huh~ and Akito-chanwhos this person? Poor child, clinging to the past even though theres nothing left. ??? What are you talking about? Khorkina tilted her head as if to say I have no idea what this person is saying. Its nothing, dont listen to her. Just lead us in. Un, follow me. Khorkina said and began to guide us along. We followed behind her and stepped foot inside the forest. It resembled the forest around the Demon Kings Castle. It had a heavy feeling. Be careful Akito-chan, if you lose me youll be lost~ If I lose you? Un if you lose me. Is there something going on in this forest? Its~ a~ Se~cret~ I see I nodded with a wry smile. There was definitely something but she wouldnt speak. Well, it was Khorkina after all it shouldnt be a lie. I decided to stay within 2 meters of her. I decided to speak to the Evil God behind me. I lowered my voice so Khorkina couldnt hear. What did you mean by that Poor child thing? What do you think? Dont question me backhmm I touched my chin and thought. You said it suggestively but you wouldnt just spout random stuff. Smart child. So following that logic And you said they clung to the past. The pastThe Age of Eternal ves? Yes Something happened in the past? Youre asking another woman about other womens pasts? Youre their God right? Not just an ordinary woman. Sly child. Someday youll get punished~ Will I? Basically it was as effective as saying Id receive Divine Punishment. But right now there wasnt a God in this world. The Goddess took this chance to infiltrate my town and try living a normal life. In summary I wouldnt be receiving any punishment anytime soon. If there is a God then I offer my sincerest sentiments. I said while walking away. I pped my hands twice and did a quick bow. Whats that? Its the praise for gods in my previous world. Join your hands twice and bow once How cheap Well its basically to calm down things at the level of and god though. I took out my DORECA and created something sweet. I handed the Evil God a Rice cake stuffed with bean jam. Thats a little better. You feel like telling me now? Foolish child. Its the fickle nature of a god. You just eat without paying? Thats what a god does. Ill remember it. I decided to let it go even though she didnt tell me anything. The reason for that was the sight of her stuffing her face with the cake made her look like a hamster. It was adorable. *********************************************** Eternal ves looked like Elves from my world but that was the only trait they retained. They were a race that held a strong service spirit. A happiness from receiving orders and working alongside their children under the same Master. Besides their appearances they didnt feel anything like elves. The Regrets. They looked like Dark Elves. Their silver hair and tan skinmany had sharp eyes that looked at the world with enmity. Id heard that they transform if they cannot find a Master after a certain number of years. I felt some semnce of Elven nature from them. We exited the forest with Khorkina. There was a town. A hidden town within the forest truly matched with my image of elves. That was all well and goodbut I had to ask. What is this ce? This is our country. Country? Not a town? Un, country. This is all of it. This is all This is much less than I thought. When I heard country I thought there would be more. Couldnt you just reverse calcte it based on the food you gave? I left that to Yuria. My third ve Yuria. Her calm personality and talent for domestic affairs allowed me to leave such matters to her. Yuria not mentioning itbut its also my fault for ckinglets leave that aside. I see, so this is all there was. It was outside of my expectations but there seemed to be a bit more than a hundred people. Plus The atmosphere is really heavy. I could feel the sharp gazes of several Regrets. All of them seemed either angry or depressed. Thats why the entire ce felt heavy. This is really Well just a bit~ This ispletely different from the image you and Svena gave me. Well thatswe sent out the two top cheerful girls as the forward line. Top two!? I was surprised. You asideSvena? Svena my sixth ve. She had been a regret and got tangled in everything. If you were to describe hershe was an unrefined military woman. Her speech patterns were as such and her personality the same. She wasnt dark and depressed like all the Regrets here. However, you definitely couldnt mistake her as being cheerful. With her personality Svena was Un, the top two. So basically the top number one and the runner up Either way~ Khorkinaughed lightly. I had thought of this before but I truly understood. She was one of a kind amongst the Regrets. At the same time I remembered the Evil Gods words. Khorkina was hiding some sort of past. That blinding brightness was hiding something. It bothered me. Chapter 164 - Queen and Resort

Chapter 164: Queen and Resort

Regrets Hamlet, Queens Room. I stepped foot inside and was stunned. I was horrified. The hamlet where the Regrets lived was filled with a heavy air of depression and anger. This room was the same. However it was sever timesno tens of times It was a hundred times heavier and darker. A feeling that pierced through to your heart. In the center was a single woman. A Regret with eyes that seemed zed over. Yahooo Jenyanya, I brought Akito-chan~ Jenyanya? Un, shes the Queen ya know~ QueenJenyanya This name sounded like a jokeI thought for a moment. I suddenly realized that it might be Khorkinas speech pattern. She called me Akito-chan and Svena Svechi Then it should be the same with this Jenyanya. She was the Queenbut she probably called her by a nickname anyways. It was just like Khorkina. I turned out to be right. I am the Queen, Jenya. Jenya named herself. The moment she spoke it almost felt as if the room had be colder. It probably hadnt since I only felt it for a few moments. I simply felt a horrible feeling from her. Cute child. It doesnt look like anythings changed. The Evil God said from beside me. Since she was the God of Regrets she mustve known her beforehand, that should be why she said that. Thats fine and all but Cute huh? Im not cute. Fumu I knew that I couldnt take anything the Evil God said at face value, but still I couldnt help but wonder what she was up to this time. I didnt understandbut I decided to let it go for now. I am Akito. Humans Kingwhat did youe for? I came to make a town. A town for the Regrets to livefortably. Doing things on your own convenience Jenya said with displeasure and shut her mouth tightly. It was as if she waspletely unwilling to talk any longer and simply cut off the conversation one sidedly. I thought how I could remedy this I thought some more Okay, since we got Jenyanyas permission lets go~ Khorkina said pushing my back. After we exited I asked, Is that really okay? Un, after all didnt Jenyanya say to do your thing? Well I dont think thats what she meant. Its fine its fine, anyways what are you going to make? What should I do? Fumu I looked at Khorkina. I had thought this when we first met but It wouldve been fun if you were my ve Ehh? Wevee this far and now youre hitting on me? Akito-chans such an unpredictable guy! Wrong! It mightve sounded like seduction. It mightve but it wasnt. The source of my power was the magic created by my ves smiles. When my Eternal ves smiled and were happy in their hearts I would get magic. To have the easily smiling and bottomlessly cheerful Khorkina would have really been fun. Fu The Evil God abruptly let out a scornfulugh. What is it? Nothing~ Her face clearly told me it wasnt nothing, but I had other things to think about at the moment. ********************************************* I began developing the Regret Hamlet. First I needed to give it a good look around. What was most noticeable was the Regrets apathy. They were just like Jenya if not more so. The Regrets were all listlessly moving about. I saw Regrets here and there but I didnt see anyone actually doing anything. They were just surviving and nothing more. They moved here and there absentmindedly, when it seemed they were about to do something they only got up to go to the storehouse, take out pushinee, and eat it. They were basically living corpses. It looked like practically all of them were like this. I could understand why Khorkina and Svena were the top two most cheerful. At that timeno it was probably still true. I truly thought that sending them pushinee when they asked for food was a misstep. ******************************* Well, this is why we asked for help. As you can see everyone is like this ok? They let productivity go to hell. Khorkina guided us around as she spoke. By the way the Evil God was looking around nearby. Everyones like that, living without a life goal. A life goal huh Regrets are former Eternal ves after all right? So this is what happens when they cant serve their Masters. Ahh Its like dying a virgin and being told youll spend your next life as a virgin too. I dont really see theparison. Then if you were bald in your past life youll be bald in your next life~ Just stop it! Its no joke when you think about the Gods in this world! Well, its that degree of difficulty that everyone feels. I see. Then, what will you be doing? Something like a party. A party? More like making a resort. I was going to make a resort spot. I was going to make one like what Risha and I had made before. Chapter 165 - Regret

Chapter 165: Regret

The resort I had made with Risha when we wanted to take a vacation. I first loaded it using my DORECA. Using my Save and Load function I brought it out just as it had been. The things that emerged were of course all scattered about because of the topography, but I worked with Khorkina to adjust it. Whats a resort? A ce to y. y huh? Khorkina said with a distant look. yingI hadnt thought of that You havent? How unexpected. Leaving aside the other Regrets, I thought you would be different. Well I wasdespite how I am now, I was a really serious girl you know? As an Eternal ve I mean. Ok ok I lightly dismissed her little joke. Since Khorkina wasnt my ve she couldnt make use of all the DORECA functions. Thats why I only had her help a little by making preparations and such. Next ishow many Regrets live here? Around 100 people I think? Then Ill round up and make it for around 120. I took out my DORECA and made some dresses. Just as I said I made more than needed. A total of 120. Dresses? Have them wear these and guide them here. I kind of get itseems like this will be fun. ********************************************** Khorkina went around town. Since Khorkina didnt have a DORECA or a ve Card, I carried the dresses. Along the way Khorkina gave the dresses to the Regrets and forced them on the ones who were reluctant. Most of them epted the dresses then proceeded to do nothing. Khorkina had to forcefully change them into the dresses. Most of the Regrets were neglecting their nutrition, but most of them had good figures. And so we got them to wear the dresses and brought them to the hotel resort. Once we got them into the banquet hall, we started a buffet style party. Risha really enjoyed this. It might only be a little, but this might make them happy. I couldnt feel any energy or spirit from the Regrets. So in order to give them back some energy I nned to have a party filled with food for them. Or so it was supposed to be. None of them perked up, they just sat around the venue listlessly. Tan beautiful girls wearing gorgeous dresses were gathered in a partybut all of them were sitting on the floor or leaning against the wall. The just lounged lethargically. It was a very bizarre sight. *************************************** So you failed~ I was a little ways away from the hotel feeling the wind blow. The Evil God arrived next to me. She had a thin smile on her face as she stood there. Thats not true. Sad child. This is the first time you failed since you came here? Must be crushing. My first real failure? That might be the case. I suppose you could say it had been smooth sailing since I had been summoned. I seeded in doing what I set out to do and was able to ovee things with my ves smiles. Finally Id arrived at this failure. The Regrets wouldnt react to anything. I got them all toe into the banquet hallbut none of them even cracked a smile. It didnt make them any happier. That gave mea bit of a shock. Maybe my methods were wrong. Completely. Whats so bad about it?? Unpleasant child, you want an answer so badly? Yeah, I do. Wheres your will to think for yourself? Dont have it right now. The Evil God looked down on me. She looked at me with a chilly gaze. Id like to respond to it butI just let it wash over me without response. These girls were Eternal ves. Lovely and adorable living things. The Eternal ves that I know who have a Master can show many expressions and great joy. The Regrets should be able to show the same thing. Svena herself smiled andughed. If I can get them to feel emotions and joy again any soonerthen my own pride to think of the solution myself can eat sheet. strange child. The Evil Gods expression changed. From a chilly re, to surprise, and finally a soft smile. Very well, then Ill tell you this once. Not just once, tell me everything. Hasty child. It all starts with one. fine. I nodded and looked straight at the Evil God. You may know this already, but Regret means repentance or leftover desires. RepentanceRegret. Think about the meanings of these words. The Evil God said and quietly left. Remorse, RegretEternal ve, a lifetime of servitude. ! A sh of inspiration struck me. Maybe I had just hit on the solution Chapter 166 - Last Obstacle

Chapter 166: Last Obstacle

And so I was thinking to get them a Master. I had called Khorkina and told her my n. The Regrets regretthat they were born Eternal ves yet couldnt find a Master. Their regret. Itd been prolonged and now they turned out like this. Get a Masteryou mean us? Yeah, thats right. Ahahaha just forget it. Its been this long and we arent even Eternal ves anymore. Is that how you really feel? Un, its fine. Khorkina nodded and refused. Well, I was sure that theyd refuse at first. Are you really sure? Un Im asking you one final time, are you truly fine with this? I just said it right? I seeI really didnt want to have to do it this way. It was a lie. I had already predicted Id be refused by Khorkina. I was sure that the other Regrets would definitely refuse, but I thought that I would have a 50/50 shot with Khorkina. Thats why I asked her first. This was a frequent stubbornness disyed by regretful peeople. Khorkina was going through it as well. This waywhat are you nning Akito-chan? This I raised my hand to send the signal. Before I called Khorkina over I had contacted my country and set up the n. What the heck are you doing? nothings happening. It takes a bit for the impact. Impact? Kyaa! The moment she asked, the ground shook. A thunderous roar echoed as the ground shook and rocked making Khorkina lose her bnce. Wh-what are you doing Akito-chan? Risha ss above ground battleship. Its Rishas main battery. The main battery of a battleship!? Plus I said and we heard footsteps approaching. Troops marched through the path sted out by the main cannon. Your Majesty! You were quick Svena. Ha Svechi! What are you doing!? Sorry but it was my Masters orders. Ku Khorkina groaned. It looked like she had plenty she wanted to say, but as a former Eternal ve she clearly understood the weight of the words My Masters orders. The Masters orders held that much importance to an Eternal ve. It might even be enough that they would obey an order to kill their siblings or parents. Inparison to that, the order to invade and take control of her previous country was nothing. Svena gain total control. Ha I order you to capture everyone. My highest priority order is the capture of the Queen. By your order Svena said and led the soldiers in their invasion. The usual sounds of warscreaming and angry yellswere mostly absent. I thought they might resist more, but they didnt. Well even if they did there wouldnt be an issue. I ced handcuffs that I created on Khorkina. Ok then, lets go. Go where? The fate of women of a defeated country shouldnt be much different in this world. I dered with a smile. ******************************************* In the middle of town everyone was gathered up. The mostly unresistant Regrets were all arrested and led here. In the center were Khorkina and the Queen Jenya. What do you think youre doing? If a country sends soldiers into another and defeats itits war. Im sure this instant end to the war will confuse history schrs in the future though. Im asking what you think youre doing? Ive never gone to war so I wanted to give it a try. Jenya red at me coldly. Of course I wasnt serious, but it didnt seem to reach her. Even so she was wearing a face of indifference. Now then, all you Regrets have be my prisoners. Prisoners who lost the war. So what? As the defeated country, all women are to be made ves. That wont be happening. Thats right, we wont be humans ves after all this time! As if detonated by Jenyas voice the lifeless Regrets suddenly rose up in defiance. As I thought, the Regrets were absolutely set in their obstinance after all this time. This was within my predictions as well. Its about time they arrive. About timewhat are you plotting Akito-chan? Thats The moment I was answering a hole appeared in the ground. There a single woman showed herself. Her lower half was a snake, she was the Underground Queen Lyra. I have arrivedte Lord Emissary. Its been a while Lyra, how have you been? Well. Ive given birth to many children and I invite you toe visit sometime. Got it. And, for what purpose did you call me Lord Emissary? Lyra said tilting her head. I thought to give you some manpower. Manpower? The nest has be fairly cramped right? Plus youll probably need some soldiers soon right? That is sobut Lord Emissary humans are a bit Yeah I know. I nodded. Humans hunted you relentlessly so you dont like them right? Yes. So I prepared non-humans for you. I said and pointed at the captured Regrets. Them They are? Theyre former Eternal ves, they are called Regrets. Ah, theyre not humans Ill give you all of them. Go ahead and use them as you need. Is that really okay? Yeah. Thank you Lord Emissary! Lyra leapt out of the hole and clung to me. It was a tight hug just like when we were making eggs. I softly pried her off me and turned to the RegretsJenya and Khorkina. And so all of you are Lyras ves from today onward. That cant! We are As you can see Lyra is not a human. Plus you all have no right to refuse. You lost. It was mostly just a farce though. However, it was surprisingly effective. They all had a slightly different look in their eyes from when I first saw them. Weweve be ves? We have no choice but to be ves ves They were all murmuring amongst themselves. I could see a hint of what they had long been missinghappiness. A happiness they had lost after changing from Eternal ves. The ice was melting. The resistance with Queen Jenya at the center slowly dissipated. The Regrets were all feverishly looking at Lyra. I quietly separated myself from the scene. I took Svena and quietly withdrew. As if she was lying in wait, the Evil God was there. Fierce child, to end it like this. Im just d it went well. If it didnt then I would have had to take responsibility for all of them. That wouldve been fine, but the Regrets were safely deceived and I didnt need to resort to that. Fortunate child Hm? I should be congratting you. What do you mean? Youve basically cleared all of the major obstacles to you restoring this world. All of them The Regrets were the final obstacle I had leftnow with my powers sealed in short. Cute child. You dont have to be scared. All thats left is the work to finish things up. I was at a loss for words. I had a feeling but The obstacles to the worlds restoration were all ced by the Evil God. Now since her powers were sealed and I had cleared away the things she had done The Regrets were thest. I didnt expect thatbut I suppose this means I might just be home free. In short It came faster than expected but, I could nowfully restore this world. Chapter 167 - Smiles Producing Infinite Magic (Main Story Final)

Chapter 167: Smiles Producing Infinite Magic (Main Story Final)

We were above the clouds. The ce I stood was on a cloud and the surrounding area was a field of clouds. When I came here before there was thunder and lightning echoing about, but right now it was truly peaceful. Id returned. The ce that I had first transported tothe second time. Risha and Raisa were standing beside me. They were the Eternal ves Seiya and I were given when we were summoned to this world. The first two. This is where it all began. Yes Master. I can say it now Raisa said shyly. At that time, I thought to myself it wouldve been nice if you were my Master. Is that so? Un, of course I was happy that I even had a Master in the first ce! Raisa said calmly but firmly. That was really just like an Eternal ve. But what I said about preferring you is true. I see, Im d. Me too! Im like that too! I know. I patted Rishas head. Leaving everything behind we walked above the clouds. The world had been revived. We were able to freely use the DORECA and 12 ve cards to restore the world that had been destroyed by the Evil Gods power. People and animals began to flourish. We spread modern ideas and made plenty of new inventions. The world was restoredit was even better than it used to be. From what Id heard, things used to be around the level of the middle ages. However, now things had advanced to the point of the first steam engine at the very least. Then, one day as the world flourished a gate appeared at the Demon Kings Castle I had made. When me and my ves entered the gate, we found ourselves above the clouds. It was incredible. Thinking of everything that had happened, I walked across the clouds. Ah Suddenly I saw the Goddess and Evil God. I didnt even know when they got here, but they were there sitting across from each other. So heres where you were. We were here. Did your powers return? Mine havent. Dumb child. Of course not. They both denied it. I had suspected that theyd regained their powerbut it seems like that wasnt the case. Then why are you here? The things rted to the world and its restoration have gathered here. The Goddess responded. Akihito, Akihitos ves, me, and Sistra. If Seiya was aroundwell Seiyas ve that joined you is here as well. Everyone rted has gathered. I see. Thank you Akihito, youve truly revived our world. The Goddess said with gratitude. Sowhat happens from now on? Will she destroy the world once more and begin over again? Or maybe once power returns to you About that The Goddess interjected. I asked Sistra and it seems she found something while watching you. She said that watching Akihito is more amusing than I didnt say that much! Eh~~yes you did No I didnt Yes No Yes The Goddess and Evil God were now in a childish argument. SomehowI couldnt help but think they were somehow simr. It was just a feeling. Anyways! You said it! So Akihito Hm? If Akihito dies then Sistras powers wille back without me being able to stop her. Things will go back to how they were. Thats a problem. Thats why I have a suggestion. The Goddess smiled. It was the purest smile I had ever seen on her face. Akihito could you take the position as this worlds God? huh? What the hell is she saying? I was about to say something when Akihito can be the God. If you do then youll have a life as long as me or Sistra, then the problem is solved. Isee. ne, so do it please. Be a god. What will you do child? How did it turn out like this? An incredible turn of events. Even with the existence of my 12 ves I wasnt an essential existence to this worlds future from now on. I had nned to revive the world, be king, and leave a dynasty. I would hand down the kingdom to my son. Maya and the others had given birth to my children. I had nned to live out my life as a human, but suddenly I was offered a position even greater than that of Emperor. I couldnt get my mind around it. ButI felt that I had to do this. The Evil God would definitely do what the Goddess said. If I were to dieand her power were toe back she would have no reason not to destroy the world once more. After how long we had now known each other I knew. She was that kind of woman. A woman who would do something because she had nothing else to do. A woman that would once again fill up the emptiness in her life that I would leave by destroying the world once more. I had to be the dam to hold back this tide. It might have nothing to do with me after I diedbut saying that and leaving everyone to ruin even if I had the ability to stop it disturbed my heart and mind. I understandI will be a God. Really? The Goddess asked again. I nodded. Things hade this far. I needed to do as my heart dictated. I see. Thank you. Ummhonestly I feel like I have to tell you this okay? What is it? Honestly once you passed through that gate you had decided to move beyond the position of Master and be God. eh? Wellyou restored the world right? So at that time I was thinking that most humans would still pursue more power without being satisfiedtheyd want eternal youth or something like thatso I was like it cant be helped I was tired and thought why not have the one who seeded in restoring the world be God so what are you saying? Are you saying Id made my decision before you asked? Wellyou were already a God when you entered. OI! Id been had. Well not reallybut I couldnt help but feel that Id been fooled. Sorry Akihito. Amusing child, this is why I never lose interest. The two of them said shamelessly. As I thoughtthey were simr. Ah, but there is good news for you. Yes? Gods have eternal youth. Yeah And? Gods ves be Angels with eternal youthonly God can kill them, but anything else cant. so that means? You can be with your ves forever. The Goddess said with a thumbs up and a wink. The Evil God let out a sigh. Master I heard someones voice. The voice of one of my Eternal ves. I turned to look and saw all 12 of them. They looked back at me with smiles on all their faces. These lovable adorable creatures. Six mothers and six daughtersall twelve of them smiled joyfully at me. Above the newly revived world. Magic is Infinitely Charged The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!